Skip to main content

Full text of "Narratives of the days of the reformation : chiefly from the manuscripts of John Foxe the martyrologist ; with two contemporary biographies of Archbishop Cranmer"

See other formats


If  !-fe::?i:- /*.•<,,: 

$!;<  v^'%    «f':'.5'-  '• 


ooec^J«^VMSfctt^ttQw«tt«H«F^ 


' 


l 


NARRATIVES 


OF  THE 


DAYS  OF  THE  REFORMATION, 


CHIEFLY  FROM  THE  MANUSCRIPTS  OF 


\ 


JOHN  FOXE  THE  MARTYROLOGIST; 


WITH  TWO 


CONTEMPORARY   BIOGRAPHIES   OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER. 


GOD  is  never  better  served  than  in  adversity.    Wealth  maketh  us  wantons  ; 
peace  breedeth  pride.    We  have  quite  forgotten  Mariana  tempora." 

Edmund  BicknoWs  Sword  against  Swearers  and  Blasphemers,  1561. 


EDITED  BY 

JOHN  GOUGH  NICHOLS,  F.S.A. 


PRINTED  FOR  THE  CAMDEN  SOCIETY. 


M.DCCC.LIX. 


WESTMINSTER  : 

J.  B.  NICHOLS  AND  SONS,  PRINTERS, 
25,  PARLIAMENT  STREET. 


[LXXVII.] 


COUNCIL  OF  THE  CAMDEN  SOCIETY 

FOR  THE  YEAR  1860-61. 


President. 
THE  MOST  HON.  THE  MARQUESS  OF  BRISTOL,  F.S.A. 

WILLIAM  HENRY  BLAAUW,  ESQ.  M.A.  F.S.A. 

BERIAH  BOTFIELD,  ESQ.  M.P.  F.SA. 

JOHN  BRUCE,  ESQ.  V.P.S.A.  Director. 

JOHN  PAYNE  COLLIER,  ESQ.  F.S.A.  Treasurer. 

WILLIAM  DURRANT  COOPER,  ESQ.  F.S.A. 

JAMES  CROSBY,  ESQ.  F.S.A. 

JOHN  FORSTER,  ESQ. 

EDWARD  FOSS,  ESQ.  F.S.A. 

THOMAS  W.  KING,  ESQ.  F.S.A. 

THE  REV.  LAMBERT  B.  LARKING,  M.A. 

JAMES  HEYWOOD  MARKLAND,  ESQ.  D.C.L.  F.R.S.  F.S.A. 

FREDERIC  OUVRY,  ESQ.  Treas.  S.A. 

ROBERT  PORRETT,  ESQ.  F.S.A. 

WILLIAM  JOHN  THOMS,  ESQ.  F.S.A.  Secretary. 

WILLIAM  TITE,  ESQ.  M.P.  F.R.S.  F.S.A. 


The  COUNCIL  of  the  CAMDEN  SOCIETY  desire  it  to  be  under- 
stood that  they  are  not  answerable  for  any  opinions  or  observa- 
tions that  may  appear  in  the  Society's  publications  ;  the  Editors 
of  the  several  works  being  alone  responsible  for  the  same. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

PREFACE. 

Foxe's  Acts  aud  Monuments            ......  ix 

His  Manuscript  Collections    .         .         .       •  .         .         .  xii 

The  Works  of  Strype    ........  xvi 

The  character  of  Foxe  and  of  his  great  work  ....  xxii 

I.  THE  REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTH,  Archdeacon  of  Nottingham, 

written  in  the  year  1579. 

Biographical  Memoir  of  the  Writer  .....  1 
Introductory  letter  addressed  to  John  Foxe  .  .  .  .15 
The  examination  of  the  blind  boy  of  Gloucester  .  .  .18 
The  strange  and  hasty  death  of  doctor  Williams,  chancellor  of 

Gloucester    .........  20 

The  tragical  life  and  end  of  a  right  Catholic  priest  in  London  .  23 
Of  an  ancient  Protestant  called  Mr.  John  Petit,  burgess  for  the 

City  of  London  in  Parliament          .....  25 

Visits  of  John  Frith  to  Mr.  Petit 27 

The  history  of  Mr.  William  Ford,  usher  in  Wyckham  college 

at  Winchester 29 

The  story  of  Richard  Wever  of  Bristol 31 

Of  Mr.  Anthony  Quynby  of  Oxford 32 

Of  the  shameful  murdering  of  Mr.  Edmund  Louthe,  of  Sawtrey 

More  of  Mrs.  Anne  Askew     .......  39 

More  of  Mr.  John  Phil  pot,  archdeacon  of  Winchester  .  .  47 
Of  Cooke,  the  registrar  of  Winchester,  and  persecutor  of  Mr. 

Philpot,  and  God's  vengeance  upon  him  ....  49 
The  first  occasion  of  the  Cardinal's  overthrow  by  good  Queen 

Anne    ..........  52 

The  death  of  Mr.  Zouch  of  Codnor  castle         ....  57 

Postscript,  addressed  to  Foxe          .         .         .         .         .         .59 


VI  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

II.  THE  IMPRISONMENT  OF  JOHN  DAVIS,  a  Boy  of  Worcester,  written 

by  himself  in  after-life    .......        CO 

III.  THE  MARTYRDOM  OF  EDWARD  HORNE,  at  Newent,  in  1558  .         .       69 

IV.  AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL  NARRATIVE  OF  THOMAS  HANCOCK,  Minister  of 

Poole. 
His  suspension  under  the  Six  Articles    .         .         .         .         .71 

Preaching  at  Christchurch  and  Salisbury  in  Edward's  reign     .       72 
Interview  with  the  Duke  of  Somerset  at  Syan.         ...       76 

His  ministry  at  Poole    ........       77 

Second  interview  with  the  Duke  of  Somerset  .         .         .         .79 

The  Mass  restored  at  Poole 81 

Hancock  goes  into  exile          .......       84 

V.  THE  DEFENCE  OF  THOMAS  THACKHAM,  Minister   at  Heading,  in 

regard  to  his  conduct  towards  JULINS  PALMER  .         .         .15 
Letter  of  Thomas  Purye  to  Foxe 87 

VI.  AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL  ANECDOTES  OF  EDWARD  UNDERHILL,  esquire, 

one  of  the  Band  of  Gentlemen  Pensioners         .         .         .     132 
His  arrest  at  Limehouse,  for  a  balled  he  made  against  the 

papists,  upon  the  proclamation  of  Queen  Mary          .          .134 
Digression  1.     His  controversy  with  sir  Edward  Hastings  at 
Calais  concerning  the  natural  presence  of  Christ  in  the 
sacrament  of  the  altar     .         .         .         .         .         .         .136 

His  examination  before  the  council  at  the  Tower     .         .          .138 
Digression  2.     His  preserving  Lord  Russell  from  drowning  in 

the  Thames  .  140 

His  altercation  with  secretary   Bourne,  and  allusions  to  that 

statesman's  history          .......        ib. 

His  delivery  to  the  charge  of  the  sheriff  of  Midd^sex      .         .     145 
His  committal  to  Newgate     .          .         .         .         .          .         .146 

Digression  3.     His  services  at  Landreci  and  Boulogne  .         .147 
Digression  4.     God's  mercy  to  his  servants  during  the  great 
persecution  in  Queen  Mary's  time  .         ,          .          .149 

Underbill's  illness  in  Newgate         .          .         .         .         .         .150 


CONTENTS.  vii 

PAGE 

VI.  UNDERBILL'S  AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL  ANECDOTES — continued. 

Digeession  5.     Christening  of  his  son  Guilford,  queen  Jane 
being  Godmother,  and  the  lady  Throckmorton  her  deputy  : 
the  latter,  on  her  return  to  the  Tower,  finds  her  mistress's 
royalty  terminated          .         .         .'        .         .         .         .152 
His  release  from  Newgate,  and  return  to  Limehurst          .         .153 
Rides  on  horseback  to  see  queen  Mary's  coronation   procession 

pass  St.  Paul's       .- 154 

Digression  6.     His  prosecution  before  archbishop  Cranmer  of 

the  vicar  of  Stepney,  quondam  abbot  of  Tower-hill   .         .157 
Digression  7.     His  prosecution  of  certain  notorious  gamblers, 
and  of  the  ballad  he  put  forth  against  them,  and  a  bill  he 
wrote  in  defence  of  bishop  Hooper  .         .         .         .         .158 

Digression  8.     His  contest  at  Stratford  on  the  Bow,  on  taking 

the  pyx  from  the  altar    .         .         .         .         .         .         .     1GO 

His  removal  from  Stepney  parish  for  fear  of  religious  persecu- 
tion, and  lodging  in  Wood  Street 161 

His  anecdotes  of  Wyat's  rebellion  ......        ib. 

Serves  with  the  band  of  pensioners  at  the  queen's  marriage  at 
Winchester,  having  withstood  and  overcome  the  scruples  of 
bishop  Gard.yner  and  mr.  Norris     .         .         .         .          .168 

His  religious  books  are  walled  up  in  his  chamber  by  Henry 

Daunce,  the  preaching  bricklayer  of  Whitechapel     .         .171 
Removes  to  a  house  near  Coventry          .         .         .         .         .       ib. 

Digression  9.     Notices  of  master  Luke  of  Coleman  Street, 
physician,  the  author  of  John  Bon  and  Mast  Parson,  and 
anecdotes  of  the  publication  of  that  book          .         .         .     1 73 
Digression  10.     Underbill's  arrest  of  Allen  the  prophesyer, 
who  had  circulated  a  false  report  that  King  Edward  was 
dead     ..........       t&. 

A  prayer  composed  by  Edward  Underbill,  out  of  the  Psalms  of 

David  ....  .  .     175 

His  verses  on  Christian  Charity     ....  .176 


vni  CON1I.N1-. 

PAGE 

VII.  I'm   TROUBLES  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE,  Rector  of  St.  Michael, 

Tower-Ryal,  in  the   reign  of  Queen   Mary:   written  by 

himself .  .177 

The  Communion  at  St.  Michael's  Tower-Ryall         .         .         .178 
Interview  with  bishop  Gardyner     .          .          .          .         .          .179 

Good  works  in  the  days  of  King  Henry  and  King  Edward        .     182 
Imprisonment  in  the  Marshalsea    .         .         .         .         .         .184 

Wyat's  offer  to  the  prisoners  .         .         .         .         .         .     185 

Libel  against  King  Philip      .         .         .         .         .         .         .187 

Racking  of  Thomas  Stoning  in  the  Tower       ....     188 

Mowntayne  is  sent  to  Cambridge  Castle  .         .         .         .         .190 

Entertained  by  the  sheriff  of  Huntingdonshire          .         .         .194 
Pacifies  the  keeper  of  Cambridge  castle  .         ....     199 

Arraigned  at  the  sessions       .......     205 

Discharged  upon  sureties       .......     208 

Royal  procession  through  Cheapside        .....     209 

Mowntayne  escapes  to  South wark,  and  to  Colchester        .         .210 
Sails  from  Gravesend  to  Dunkirk  .         .         .    "     .         .         .212 

Teaches  school  at  Antwerp 216 

Returns  home  after  the  death  of  Queen  Mary  ...         .  ib. 

VIII.  THE  LYFE  AND  DEATH  OF  THOMAS   CRANMER,  LATE  ARCHE- 

BUSHOPE  OF  CANTERBURY. 
His  birth  and  education          .         .         .         .         .         .         .218 

His  judgment  on  the  King's  divorce        .         .         .         .         .219 

Embassies  to  France,  to  the  Emperor,  and  the  Pope          .         .     220 
Made  Archbishop          .          .         .         .         .         .         .         .221 

His  Collections  of  Law,  and  on  the  Sacraments,  and  from 

the  Holy  Scripture  and  the  Holy  Fathers  .  .  221,  338 
His  arguments  against  the  Pope's  supremacy  ....  222 
Preparation  of  the  Bishops'  Book  or  "The  Institution  of  a 

Christian  Man N     ........     223 

His  conduct  in  King  Edward's  settlement  of  the  Crown    .         .     225 
His  letter  on  the  mass  being  re-established  at  Canterbury         .     227 
His  disputation  at  Oxford      .......     228 

His  dying  declaration    ......  229 


CONTENTS.  IX 

VAGE 

IX.  ANECDOTES  AND  CHARACTER  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER:  by  Ralph 

Morice,  his  Secretary     .         .         .         .         .         .         .234 

Notices  of  Ralph  Morice,  and  his  various  contributions  to  John 

Foxe 235,341,342 

Birth  and  education  of  Cranmer 238 

His  first  marriage  at  Cambridge     .         .         ....     240 

Arguments  on  the  King's  divorce 241 

His  embassies  to  the  Pope  and  Emperor          ....     243 
His  second  marriage  in  Germany    ......       ib. 

Made  Archbishop 244 

Qualities  wherewith  he  was  specially  endowed          .         .         .       ib. 
His  lenity  and  kindness  towards  the  Papists    ....     246 

His  opposition  to  the  Six  Articles  ......     248 

His  coat  of  arms    .........     250 

Parries  the  attacks  of  the  prebendaries  and  justices  of 

Kent 251,  252,  342 

of  Sir  John  Gostwyck      .         .         .     251,  253 

of  the  popish  members  of  privy  council    251,254 

Saves  the  lady  Mary  from  imprisonment  in  the  Tower,  and  dis- 
closes the  behaviour  of  queen  Katharine  Howard      .         .259 
Manner  and  order  of  his  hospitality  and  housekeeping     .         .260 
His  maintenance  of  the  temporalities  of  his  see         .         .         .263 
Behaviour  towards  his  family         .         .         .         .         .         .268 

The  "  infamy  "  that  he  had  been  an  osteler     .         .         .         .269 

X.  CRANMER  AND  CANTERBURY  SCHOOL  :  by  Ralph  Morice         .        .     273 

XI.  THE  ANSWERS  OF  MR.  THOMAS  LAWNEY  :  by  the  same. 

Concerning  priests'  wives       .......     276 

Concerning  Bishop  Stokesley    and   his    portion    of  the  New 

Testament  translation     .  .         .         .         .         .277 

XII.  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  YEARS  1532 — 1537,  written  by  a  Monk  of 

St.  Augustine's,  Canterbury    ...  .  279 

XIII.  SUMMARY  OF  ECCLESIASTICAL  EVENTS  IN  1554  .    287 

CAMD.  SOC.  b 


x  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

APPENDIX  OF  ADDITIONAL  NOTES  AND  DOCUMENTS. 

To  the  Reminiscences  of  John  Louthe     .         .         .  .     292 

The  first  Protestants  at  Oxford 293 

Bearing  a  fagot 294 

John  Petit,  citizen  for  London  in  Parliament      .         .         .     295 
The  Murder  of  Robert  Packington  in  1536         .  .     296 

The  Racking  of  Anne  Askew 303 

Protestant  Ladies  of  the  Court  of  Henry  VIII.    .         .         .311 

Anne  Hartipole  and  the  Countess  of  Sussex        .         .         .313 

To  the  Imprisonment  of  John  Davis        .         .         .         .         .315 

To  the  Autobiographical  Narrative  of  Thomas  Hancock  .         .        ib. 

Extracts  from  Bale's  "  Expostulacion,"  &c.       .        ' .         .        ib. 

To  the  Defence  of  Thomas  Thackham 319 

Letters  patent  for  the  Mastership  of  Reading  School          .        ib. 

To  the  Autobiography  of  Edward  Underbill    ....     320 

The  Band  of  Gentlemen  Pensioners    .         .         .         .         .        ib. 

King  Edward  the  Sixth  and  Saint  George  .         .         .323 

Doctor  Luke  Shepherd,  the  author  of  John  Bon  and  Mast 

Person 325 

Allen  the  Prophesyer  and  his  charms         ....     326 

Examination  of  William  Wicherley,  conjurer     .         .         .331 

To  the  Autobiography  of  Thomas  Mowntayne          .         .         .335 

George  Eagles,  or  Trudge-over-the-world  .         .         .         .336 

To  the  Life  and  Death  of  Archbishop  Cranmer         .         .         .338 

The  Literary  History   of  Cranmer's    Collections  from  the 

Holy  Scriptures  and  the  Fathers  .  .  .  .  .  ib. 
To  Morice's  Anecdotes,  &c.  of  Cranmer  .....  341 
Further  Additional  Notes.  —  Mary  of  Henawde  and  Queen 

Philippa,  and  the  families  of  Beaumys  and  Le  Moyne  .  344 
The  Cruel  Treatment  of  William  Maldon  when  a  Boy,  at 

Chelmsford,  by  his  Father 348 

Glossarial  Index  ..........     353 

1  k-ueral  Index .     357 


PREFACE, 


THESE  Narratives  are  derived,  for  the  most  part,  from  documents 
which  have  great  literary  as  well  as  historical  importance,  in  rela- 
tion to  the  works  of  the  two  most  voluminous  authors  upon  the 
Ecclesiastical  History  of  this  country.  They  were  the  stores  once 
laid  up  in  the  study  of  John  Foxe — the  reliquiae  or  "remaines" 
of  the  ACTES  AND  MONUMENTS  OF  THE  CHURCH.  On  the  other 
hand,  they  were  the  very  materials  which  first  encouraged  John 
Strype  to  embark  on  those  researches  that  occupied  nearly  forty 
years  of  his  laborious  life.  But  since  they  passed  from  the  hands  of 
Strype  they  have  not  received  all  the  attention  that  is  due  to  their 
interest  and  importance. 

Notwithstanding  the  suspicions  upon  the  veracity  of  John  Foxe 
which  have  been  sedulously  suggested  by  his  enemies,  and,  in  part, 
too  readily  admitted  by  many  who  ought  to  have  stood  his  friends, 
there  has  been  little  attempt  to  test  his  statements  by  contemporary 
documents.  Indeed,  such  was  the  mass  to  which  his  work  had 
grown,  that  it  would  seem  rather  to  have  been  the  ordinary  effort 
of  its  successive  editors  to  compress  or  abridge,  than  in  any  way  to 
add  to  its  information,  or  authenticate  and  illustrate  its  statements.* 
Even  in  the  last  edition,  professedly  "  complete,"  prepared  by  the 

*  The  work  has  always  had  inattentive  editors,  among  whom  we  must 
include  even  John  Foxe  himself.  A  remarkable  instance  of  this  is  pointed  out 
in  p.  290  of  the  present  volume.  An  important  erratum  committed  in  the  first 
edition,  discovered  before  its  publication,  and  there  acknowleged,  was  never 
rectified  in  the  text  until  the  printing  of  the  last  edition  by  Mr.  Cattley. 


xii  PREFACE. 

Rev.  Stephen  Reed  Cattley,  this  was  the  last  thing  thought  of.  That 
gentleman  contented  himself  with  comparing  the  old  printed 
editions  and  forming  a  text  from  them ;  and-  it  was  not  until  the 
great  deficiencies  and  inaccuracies  of  his  book,  in  every  respect,  had 
been  exposed  by  the  repeated  criticisms  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Maitland, 
that  an  attempt  was  made  to  supply,  in  some  measure,  what  was  so 
manifestly  wanting,  by  the  means  of  supplementary  notes  and 
appendices.  Recourse  was  then  at  last  had  to  Foxe's  Manuscript 
Collections,  preserved  in  the  British  Museum — partly  in  the  Har- 
leian  and  partly  in  the  Lansdowne  collections  * — and  a  very  few  pieces 
resembling  those  which  form  the  present  volume  were  transcribed 
and  printed.f  At  the  same  time  copies  of  Foxe's  letters  were  placed 

*  Dr.  Bliss,  in  his  edition  of  the  Athenae  Oxonienses,  erroneously  stated 
that  "  all  Foxe's  original  collections  were  purchased  for  Lord  Oxford,  and  are 
now  in  the  Harleian  Collection."  But  some  that  had  been  in  Strype's  hands 
were  not  included  in  that  purchase,  but  found  their  way  into  the  Lansdowne 
Collection.  Dr.  Bliss  made  a  still  more  unfortunate  assertion  when  he 
remarked  that  it  was  perfectly  unnecessary  to  enlarge  on  the  biography  of 
John  Foxe,  because  it  had  been  written  so  often  and  so  well.  In  no  case 
could  such  an  encomium  have  been  so  undeservedly  paid.  Mr.  Townsend  and 
Dr.  Maitland  are  agreed  upon  that  point,  if  not  on  any  other.  The  former 
laments  "  that  the  memoir  of  Foxe  by  his  son,  is  written  without  any  attention 
to  dates,"  and  that  "it  is  impossible  to  reconcile  its  discrepancies."  The 
latter  maintains  that  it  was  not  written  by  Foxe's  son  at  all,  and  is  of  no 
authority.  Yet  upon  that  life  the  several  biographers  of  Foxe  have  hitherto 
relied.  One  of  the  most  important  points  upon  which  Dr.  Maitland  considers 
that  the  life  in  question  is  not  to  be  believed,  and  which,  if  so,  goes  far  to 
condemn  it,  is  its  assertion  that  Foxe  was  expelled  from  his  fellowship  at 
Magdalene  College.  I  should  state  that  I  was  not  aware  of  this  circumstance 
when  I  printed  the  note  in  p.  59. 

f  John  and  Roger  Hall  to  John  Foxe  :  [their]  information  of  one  Day,  a 
priest,  curate  of  Maydston.  In  Mr.  Townsend's  Life,  1841,  p.  149;  1843, 
p.  94;  from  MS.  Harl.  416,  fol.  123. 

Morice's  paper  concerning  the  communication  of  Latimer  with  Baynehain 


PREFACE.  Xiii 

in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Canon  Townsend,  who  had  undertaken  to  write 
the  Martyrologist's  life;  and  in  that  composition,  which  is  prefixed 
to  Mr.  Cattley's  work,  some  fifty  of  these  letters  were  printed,  in 
many  instances  very  incorrectly.  Besides  these,  Grindal's  corre- 
spondence with  Foxe  has  been  edited  by  the  Parker  Society  in  their 
"  Remains  of  Archbishop  Grindal." 

Such  is  the  inadequate  attention  that  has  in  modern  times  been 
paid  to  these  important  records.  It  is  true  that  Strype  in  most  of 
his  works  had  made  very  considerable  use  of  them :  but  it  should 
not  be  supposed  that  he  had  exhausted  all  their  stores  of  information, 
nor  that  in  every  case  he  has  employed  them  to  the  best  advantage, 
or  even  always  viewed  their  contents  in  their  true  light.  Neither 
has  he  edited  them  with  that  exactitude  which  is  now  generally 
required  and  bestowed.  Some  he  has  printed  entire,  but  in  the  or- 
thography of  his  own  day ;  of  others  he  has  given  a  part  here  and  a 
part  there,  or  stated  their  substance  in  his  own  language;  and  of 
others  he  has  employed  the  information  without  referring  to  its 
source. 

Strype  did  not  introduce  into  his  published  works  so  much  of 
Foxe's  personal  history  as  he  might  have  done,  because  he  contem- 
plated the  Life  of  Foxe  as  a  distinct  book.  This  appears  from  a 
letter  of  the  Eev.  Dr.  Samuel  Knight  (author  of  the  Life  of  Erasmus) 
to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Zachary  Grey,  written  after  visiting  the  venerable 
historian  when  "  turned  ninety,  yet  very  brisk,  and  with  only  a 
decay  of  sight  and  memory,1' — in  the  following  passage : — 

Mr.  Strype  told  me  that  he  had  great  materials  towards  the  Life  of  the  old 
Lord  Burghley  and  Mr.  Foxe  the  martyrologist,  which  he  wished  he  could 
have  finished,  but  most  of  his  papers  are  in  characters ;  his  grandson  is  learning 
to  decypher  them.  * 

when  in  Newgate.  In  vol.  iv.  p.  770,  of  the  1843 — 49  edition  ;  but  not  in  that 
of  1841,  as  I  have  incorrectly  stated  in  p.  237  hereafter. 

These  are  all,  or  nearly  so. 

*  Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes  of  the  Eighteenth  Century,  vol.  v.  p.  360. 


XIV  PREFACE. 

Strypc  is  an  author  to  whom  very  frequent  reference  has  been, 
and  must  continue  to  be,  made  by  all  writers  who  follow  him  in  the 
field  of  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  this  country.  His  compila- 
tions, however  imperfect  in  many  respects,  are,  from  their  great 
scope  and  extent,  not  likely  to  be  readily  superseded ;  and  even  if 
they  were  so,  by  the  production  of  some  very  superior  work,  they 
would  still  continue  to  be  cited,  both  for  the  documents  which  they 
contain,  and  for  the  various  passages  in  which  their  statements  are 
now  interwoven  with  our  subsequent  literature,  both  historical  and 
controversial.  But  it  is  not  ungrateful  towards  an  industrious  and 
honest,  but  not  very  judicious  author,  to  assert  that  it  has  been  too 
much  the  practice  for  modern  writers  to  adopt  the  statements  of 
Strype  upon  events  in  the  sixteenth  century,  as  if  they  came  with 
the  authority  of  a  contemporary,  a  deference  to  which  they  certainly 
are  not  entitled.  Every  earnest  searcher  after  truth  will,  on  the 
contrary,  be  desirous  to  ascertain  upon  what  evidence  the  statements 
of  Strype  are  founded;  and  in  this  view  alone  the  "  Foxii  MSS." 
from  which  he  derived  so  much,  must  be  esteemed  as  of  especial 
importance. 

The  earliest  of  Strype's  historical  works  was  his  "  Memorials  of 
Cranmer,"  published  in  the  year  1693,  in  the  preface  to  which  he 
made  the  following  acknowledgment : — 

I  have  been  conversant  in  what  remaineth  of  the  papers  of  John  Fox, 
communicated  to  me  by  the  favour  of  my  good  friend  William  Willys,  of 
Hackney,  esquire,  among  which  there  is  a  MS.  Life  of  Cranmer  * ;  Annals 
writ  by  an  Augustine  Monk  of  Canterbury,  from  the  year  1532  to  1538  f  ; 
many  letters  of  Fox,  and  other  learned  men  to  him,  relating  to  the  affairs  or 
afflictions  of  the  Church  in  those  times ;  and  abundance  more,  too  long  here  to 
be  inserted. 

Again,  in  the  preface  to  his  Ecclesiastical  Memorials,  written 
nearly  thirty  years  later,  Strype  says — 

*  That  printed  in  pp.  218—233  of  the  present  volume. 
f  Printed  in  pp.  279—286. 


PREPA<  XV 

I  have  had  also  the  use  of  numerous  MSS.  of  ecclesiastical  affairs,  sometime 
belonging  to  the  famous  Martyrologist,  John  Fox  ;  and  that  by  the  kindness 
of  a  gentleman  that  was  executor  to  the  said  Fox's  last  descendant  deceased. 

By  "  Fox's  last  descendant"  Strype  appears  to  have  meant  Sir 
Thomas  Fox  Willys,  Bart,  who  died  in  1701  a  lunatic;  and  by  the 
latter's  "executor,"  his  cousin  William  Willys,  esquire,*  before  named 
in  the  preface  to  the  Memorials  of  Cranmer.  The  mother  of  Sir 
Thomas  Fox  Willys  was  Alice,  daughter  and  sole  heir  of  Thomas 
Fox,  M.D.  of  Waltham  Abbey,  who  was  the  son  of  Samuel  Fox, 
and  grandson  of  John  Foxe,  the  Martyrologist. 

The  manuscripts,  it  would  seem,  were  either  eventually  given  to 
Strype,  or  allowed  to  remain  in  his  hands  until  his  death,  at  a  very 
advanced  age,  in  1737.  The  greater  part  of  them  were  then  pur- 
chased by  the  Earl  of  Oxford,  whose  agent  Humphrey  Wanley  had 
long  kept  his  eye  upon -them.  These  now  form  the  volumes  416  to 
426  inclusive  of  the  Harleian  collection;!  besides  which,  some  of 
Foxe's  papers  are  bound  in  a  volume  of  larger  dimensions,  numbered 

*  Sir  Thomas  Willys  and  Sir  Richard  Willys,  two  brothers,  were  both 
created  Baronets  by  Charles  the  First,  the  former  in  1641  and  the  latter  in 
1646.  Sir  Richard  married  Alice,  daughter  and  sole  heir  of  Thomas  Fox, 
M.D.  who  had  issue  an  only  son,  Sir  Thomas  Fox  Willys,  on  whose  death  the 
baronetcy  conferred  on  his  father  became  extinct  in  1701.  Of  the  other  family 
there  were  six  Baronets,  the  last  of  whom  died  in  1732.  William  Willys, 
esquire,  of  Hackney,  to  whom  Strype  was  indebted  for  the  use  of  Foxe's 
manuscripts,  was  a  Hamburgh  merchant,  a  younger  son  of  Sir  Thomas,  the 
first  Baronet  of  Fen  Ditton,  co.  Cambridge,  and  consequently  cousin  to  Sir 
Thomas  Fox  Willys.  He  died  in  1726.  (Courthope's  Extinct  Baronetage, 
8vo.  1835,  p.  216.) 

f  They  are  described  at  considerable  length  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  Harleian 
Manuscripts,  vol.  i.  pp.  236 — 250.  Their  arrangement,  however,  both  as 
respects  subjects  and  dates,  is  as  confused  as  it  could  possibly  be  :  no  trouble 
whatever,  in  that  respect,  had  been  taken  when  they  were  bound. 


XVI  PREFACE. 

590.*  A  few,  however,  were  separated  from  the  rest;  but,  having 
found  their  way  into  the  collection  of  the  Marquess  of  Lansdowne, 
are  now,  like  the  others,  in  our  national  museum.  These  are  now 
interspersed  in  the  Lansdowne  collection  (Nos.  335,  388,  389,  819, 
1045,  and  possibly  others,  for  others  of  the  Lansdowne  MSS. 
belonged  to  Strype). 

A  learned  and  judicious  gentleman,  already  named,  well  known 
for  the  attention  which  he  has  for  many  years  bestowed  upon  eccle- 
siastical history,  as  well  as  for  the  peculiar  advantages  which  he  has 
enjoyed  of  access  to  some  of  its  most  important  sources,  has  not  long 
since  circulated  among  his  friends  a  few  pages  bearing  the  title  of 
NOTES  UPON  STRYPE  ;f  repeating  the  arguments  which  he  had 
written  some  ten  or  twelve  years  before,  in  recommendation  of  a  new 
edition  of  Strype's  works,  at  the  request  of  a  London  publisher. 

It  will  (Dr.  Maitland  remarks)  be  admitted  by  all  who  are  in  any  degree 
acquainted  with  it,  that  there  is  no  period  of  our  history  which  is  more 
interesting  than  that  of  the  Reformation.  And  this,  not  merely  considered  in 
an  ecclesiastical,  but  in  a  political  and  philosophical  point  of  view ;  and  as 
bearing  on  our  constitution,  our  laws,  habits,  modes  of  thought  and  action, — 
on  the  whole  history  of  our  country  since  that  time,  and  our  own  state  and 
circumstances  at  the  present  day.  Neither  will  it  be  denied,  that  for  anything 
like  familiar  acquaintance  with  this  period,  we  are  incomparably  more  indebted 
to  Strype,  than  to  any  other  man.  The  industry  and  integrity  with  which, 
during  a  long  course  of  years,  he  devoted  himself  to  the  collection  of  materials 


*  It  is  in  this  volume  that  the  narrative  of  William  Maldon  occurs,  which, 
having  been  observed  too  late  for  the  text  of  this  volume,  is  placed  at  the  end 
of  the  Appendix.  There  is  a  remarkable  passage  at  its  commencement,  showing 
Foxe's  habits  in  soliciting  materials  for  his  work.  In  the  same  volume  is  also 
preserved  a  contemporary  narrative  (but  imperfect)  of  the  murder  of  the 
Hartgills  by  Charles  Lord  Stourton  :  this  is  introduced  by  Strype,  but  with 
several  errors,  in  his  Ecclesiastical  Memorials,  vol.  iii.  and  is  reprinted  by  Sir 
R.  C.  Hoare  in  his  Modern  Wiltshire,  Hundred  of  Mere,  p.  153. 

f  Octavo,  pp.  15,  dated  Gloucester,  Feb.  22,  1858. 


PREFACE.  xvii 

for  the  history  of  those  times,  entitle  him  to  our  warmest  gratitude ;  and  the 
treasure  of  facts  and  documents  which  he  collected,  whether  considered  in 
respect  of  its  bulk,  or  of  its  interest  and  importance,  is  altogether  unrivalled. 

.  After  bestowing  upon  Strype  this  well-merited  eulogy,  Dr.  Mait- 
land  proceeds  to  lament  that  the  works  of  that  laborious  compiler 
are  less  familiar  than  they  ought  to  be  to  English  readers ;  that  they 
are  presented  in  a  very  uncomfortable,  unreadable  state,  or  kept  from 
circulation  by  their  costly  price ;  that,  whether  in  the  old  unwieldy 
folios,  or  in  the  twenty-five  octavo  volumes  reprinted  by  the  Clarendon 
Press,  they  are  individually  unfurnished  with  indexes;  and  though, 
in  the  latter  respect,  there  is  a  general  index  to  the  whole  series,  yet 
it  is  unreasonable  and  absurd  to  require  the  purchaser  of  any  one  of 
the  works  to  buy  an  index  to  the  whole,  itself  forming  two  thick 
volumes;  whilst  the  total  cost  of  the  series  is  an  expense  which  few 
students  will  be  disposed  to  incur  at  one  time.* 

Such  are  some  of  Dr.  Maitland's  objections  against  the  works  of 
Strype  in  their  present  state :  but  the  more  important  charge  which 
he  brings  against  them  is,  that  they  are  full  of  errors  of  transcription 
and  the  press,  of  which  he  exhibits  many  examples  that  very  mate- 
rially affect  the  meaning  of  the  documents  and  quotations  introduced. 

On  these  grounds  Dr.  Maitland  recommends  that  the  labours  of  a 
careful  revision  should  be  bestowed  upon  the  works  of  Strype,  and 
that  they  should  be  again  issued  in  an  amended  state  .f 

*  The  price  of  the  Oxford  edition,  in  27  vols.  (including  the  General  Index) 
is  now  reduced  from  14/.  to  71.  13s. 

f  There  have  been  two  modern  attempts  to  republish  Strype,  the  Memorials 
of  Cranmer  having  been  edited  anonymously  for  the  Ecclesiastical  History 
Society  in  1848,  and  by  Philip  Edward  Barnes,  esq.  B.A.  for  Mr.  Rout- 
ledge,  in  1 853.  On  both  occasions  it  was  proposed  that  Strype's  other  works 
should  follow,  but  no  more  made  their  appearance.  Indeed,  the  Ecclesiastical 
History  Society  broke  down  after  having  published  only  two  volumes  out  of 
three. 

CAMD.  SOC.  C 


xviii  PREFACE. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  question  it  might  be  alleged,  and  perhaps 
with  equal  truth,  that  not  any  one  of  Strype's  works  is  in  itself 
complete  as  respects  any  particular  period  or  transaction ;  that  most 
subjects  of  which  he  treats  are  discussed  in  more  than  one  of  his. 
books,*  and  that  therefore  a  General  Index  is  the  best,  and  indeed 
the  only  satisfactory,  key  to  them ;  and  consequently,  in  order  to 
make  them  really  what  could  be  wished,  the  whole  should  be  recast 
into  a  chronological  narrative,  or  at  least  the  disjecta  membra  of 
certain  important  transactions  should  be  brought  together,  and 
properly  connected. 

On  the  whole,  the  more  the  subject  is  considered,  the  more  evident 
it  appears  that  it  is  not  merely  revision,  but  a  remoulding  and 
rewriting,  that  the  works  of  Strype  require.  Whilst  on  the  one 
hand  his  documents  undoubtedly  ought  to  be  collated,  and  should 
never  be  again  reprinted  without  collation,  because  they  are  imper- 
fect and  incorrect  ;f  so,  on  the  other,  his  narrative  ought  to  be 
remodelled,  not  because  it  is  often  prejudiced  or  intentionally  unfair, 
but  because  it  is  frequently  confused  in  arrangement,  imperfect  in 
information,  and  now  obsolete  in  style. 

In  many  places  where  Strype  has  reported,  in  his  own  terms,  a 
story  of  the  sixteenth  century,  his  language  is  now  really  more 
old-fashioned  and  unlike  our  own,  than  the  plain  but  effective 

*  The  history  of  Foxe's  Actes  and  Monuments  affords  an  example,  among 
scores  of  others.  That  work,  and  the  various  editions  of  it  which  appeared 
during  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  form  a  subject  which  is  treated  of  by  Strype  in 
some  half-dozen  different  places. 

f  "  I  do  not  mean  to  reflect  on  Strype,  whose  integrity  and  good  faith  are 
beyond,  all  doubt :  but  to  the  question  whether  the  documents  and  extracts,  as 
they  stand  in  his  works,  are  in  fact  accurate  copies  of  their  originals,  only  one 
answer  can  be  given.  They  are  NOT In  many  cases, — and  some- 
times in  documents  of  great  importance,  whereof  one  would  desire  to  have 
correct  copies, — there  is,  as  the  words  now  stand,  nothing  but  obvious  non- 
sense." (Notes  on  Strype,  by  the  Rev.  S.  R.  Maitland,  D.D.  p.  6.) 


PREFACE.  XIX 

phraseology  of  his  original.  Of  this  circumstance  the  present 
volume  will  afford  frequent  proofs. 

Whether  Strype  will  yet  obtain  an  editor  so  patient  and  so 
devoted  as  Dr.  Maitland  has  imagined,  may  now  be  doubted;  but  it 
must  be  generally  admitted  that  it  would  be  only  a  well-deserved 
testimony  to  the  past  labours  and  merits  of  the  industrious  historian 
in  question,  as  to  his  more  eminent  predecessors,  that  any  future 
Ecclesiastical  History  of  England,  on  a  large  and  comprehensive 
scale,  whether  accomplished  by  university,  society,  or  individuals, 
should  acknowlege  upon  its  title-page  that  it  was  "  founded  on  the 
works  of  Foxe,  Burnet,  Strype,"  &c. 

By  printing  "  The  Diary  of  Henry  Machyn  "  in  its  integrity  the 
Camden  Society  has  already  made  public  one  of  the  most  curious 
sources  of  Strype's  information,  and  the  present  volume  may  be 
regarded  as  a  further  instalment  towards  a  critical  edition  of  the 
documents  employed  by  Strype.  There  are  few  historical  students 
who  will  not  prefer  to  read  the  ipsissima  verba  of  the  actors  and 
sufferers  in  the  perilous  days  of  the  Keformation  rather  than  any 
modern  version  of  their  histories;  and,  though  most  of  the  writers 
in  the  present  volume  are  shockingly  astray  from  any  recognised 
standard  of  orthography,  yet  it  is  well  that  at  least  one  edition  of 
their  narratives  should  be  printed  as  they  themselves  penned  them. 

If  the  assertion  of  Doctor  Johnson,  that  "  those  relations  are  com- 
monly of  most  value  in  which  the  writer  tells  his  own  story,"  be 
admitted  to  be  just,  and  'one  of  general  acceptation,  then  the  amount 
of  autobiography  contained  in  the  present  volume  will  be  greatly  in 
its  favour. 

Archdeacon  Louthe,*  the  writer  of  the  first  paper,  relates  his 

*  Among  the  letters  transcribed  in  Foxe's  copy-book,  which  is  now  bound 
up  in  the  Harl.  MS.  417,  at  fol.  102  v.  is  the  following,  which  is  attributed  to 
John  Aylmer,  bishop  of  London,  in  a  side-note  written  by  Strype ;  but  I  think 
it  much  more  probable  that  it  was  written  by  our  friend  John  Louthe,  the 
archdeacon  of  Nottingham : — 


XX  PREFACE. 

anecdotes  as  of  matters  in  which  he  had  a  personal  concern,  and  of 
which  he  might  say  with  the  poet,  Quorum  pars  magna  fui.  The 
narratives  of  John  Davis,  Thomas  Hancock,  Edward  Underbill, 
Thomas  Mowntayne,  and  William  Maldon  were  all  written  by 
themselves;  and  the  justification  of  the  conduct  of  Thomas  Thack- 
ham  towards  Julins  Palmer  also  proceeded  from  his  own  pen. 

In  several  instances  the  accuracy  of  Foxe's  book  is  brought  into 
question.  Archdeacon  Louthe  offers  a  determined  defence  of  the 
rnartyrologist  upon  that  point,  and  it  is  on  that  account  that  I  have 
placed  his  papers  foremost  in  the  present  collection. 

He  attributes  the  outcry  that  had  been  raised  against  Foxe's  work 
entirely  to  the  malice  of  the  mortified  papists,  and  alludes  especially 
to  the  attack  which  had  proceeded  from  Louvaine,  under  the  name 
of  Alan  Cope,  but  really  written,  as  was  supposed,  by  Nicholas 

"  Salutem  in  Christo.  Accepimus  Reginam  Scotorum  paralysi  graviter 
laborare,  vel  ad  desperationem,  et  aliis  nonnullis  torqueri  morbis.  Rex 
ipse,  optimae  spei  adolescens,  parliament!  autoritate  decrevit  de  una  religione 
confirmanda  et  papistica  e  finibus  suis  exterminandii,  ita  ut  quisque  missam 
auditurus  prime  moneatur,  secundo  bona  ipsius  fisco  adjudicentur,  si  tertio 
peccaverit  solum  vertere  cogatur.  Hsec  ad  te  scripsi,  turn  ut  hujus  boni 
participem  faciam ;  turn  ut  a  te  preces  cum  lachryrnis  Christo  nostro  fundantur, 
et  nos  beare,  et  suum  evangelium  propagare  pergat.  Quse  concedat  optimus 
Jhesus  noster,  quern  non  minus  tibi  familiarem  existimo  quam  est  amicus 
quisque  amico.  Ora,  ora,  mi  frater,  nam  pluriinurn  apud  Christum  tuas 
valere  preces  non  dubito. 

"  Tui  amantiss.        JOHANNES  LOND." 

Strype  has  introduced  this  letter  in  his  Life  of  Bishop  Aylmer,  p.  43, 
(Oxford  edition,  p.  24,)  and  assigned  it  to  about  the  year  1578.  If  the  bishop 
of  London  addressed  the  martyrologist  in  these  terms,  they  are  certainly  very 
extraordinary  proof  of  the  high  estimation  in  which  he  was  held  by  a  prelate 
in  so  eminent  a  position ;  but  I  am  inclined  rather  to  think  that  they  came  from 
the  enthusiastic  and  highly  intolerant  John  Louthe — who  yet  did  not  choose 
to  appear  exactly  in  propria  persona,  but  signed  JOHANNES  LOUD,  hot  LOND. 
as  printed  by  Strype,  and  as  it  had  been  before  by  Foxe  (see  p.  14). 


PREFACE.  XXI 

Harpsfield.  But  Louthc's  own  anecdotes  furnish  some  proofs  of  the 
inexact  reports  to  which  Foxe  was  unavoidably  subject,  particularly 
when  the  reminiscences  of  years  long  past  were  revived. 

The  third  article,  that  relating  to  Edward  Home,  was  purposely 
written  to  correct  some  imperfect  information  in   "  the  Booke  of 
Martyrs,"   and  yet  it  seems  never  to  have  been  brought  into  its 
>per  place. 

"he  "  Defence  of  Thomas  Thackham  "  is  a  direct  expostulation 
Foxe  in  regard  to  some  statements  respecting  Julins  Palmer  in 
whih  Thackham's  name  had  been  introduced.  His  protestations, 
how&er,  appear  to  have  obtained  little  credit  with  Foxe's  original 
infonknts,  in  consequence  of  the  opinion  they  had  formed  of  his 
insince\ty.  Though  Thackham's  arguments  are  excessively  prolix, 
and  too,  tedious  to  be  desirable  as  a  whole,  the  portions  I  have 
extractecWill  be  found  to  contain  some  remarkable  passages,  and 
some  very^urious  examples  of  Elizabethan  phraseology. 

Foxe,  tnugh  a  very  laborious,  was  never  a  careful  author.  He 
admits  this  5m self  in  the  reply  which  he  made  to  Alan  Cope  with 
respect  to  uk  story  of  Sir  John  Oldcastle  lord  Cobham:  "  I  heare 
what  you  wilVaie,  I  should  have  taken  more  leisure,  and  done  it 
better.  I  gra%  and  confesse  my  fault;  such  is  my  vice,  I  cannot 
sit  all  the  daiem.  Cope,)  fining  and  minsing  my  letters,  and 
combing  my  hea\  an(J  smoothing  myself  all  the  daie  at  the  glasse  of 
Cicero.  Yet  notVhstanding,  doing  what  I  can,  and  doing  my 
good  will,  me  think  j  should  not  be  reprehended." 

The  contents  of  V  present  volume  certainly  prove  that  Foxe, 
though  always  busy,  \s  not  foncl  of  revising  his  writings.  Several 
of  the  papers  preservl  among  his  Manuscripts  were,  like  that  of 
Home,  communicated  \i^m  for  t^e  express  purpose  of  correcting 
his  great  work,  were  pkrve(}  by  him  for  that  purpose,  and  yet 
were  never  brought  to  the\|estjne(j  use 

I  deem  it  perfectly  unn\ggarv?  however,  to  attempt  any  formal 


XXli         ..  PREFACE. 

defence  of  Foxe's   honesty  and  veracity.     I  believe  him  to  have 
been  truth-seeking,*  but  liable  to  mistakes   in   an  age  of  difficult 
communication,  and  perhaps  occasionally  subjected  to  intentional 
misinformation. f     The  violence  of  his  invective  too  often  overshoots 
its  object,  and  the  coarseness  of  his  abuse  is  necessarily  offensive  in 
the  ears  of  a  more  refined  age.     In  that  respect  he  too  much  re 
sembles  his  friend  and  associate  Bale,  who  may  very  probably  ha^e 
been  the  author  of  some  of  the  comments,  particularly  in  the  sue- 
notes,  of  the  Book  of  Martyrs,  that  are  so  much  in  his  style.    It  nust 
also  be  admitted  that  in  his  remarks  on  the  conduct  and  suffeings 
of  those  from  whom  he  differed  in  matters  of  faith  and  discipline, 
Foxe  too  constantly  discovers  a  merciless  and  unsympathisinf  spirit, 
as  well  as  a  jocularity  towards  holy  things  which  is  both  Xl-timed 
and  profane. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Maitland,  in  his  various  essays  J  on  Feme's  great 
work,  has  not  only  taken  just  exception  to  the  tone  a*d  spirit  in 
which  its  author  wrote,  but  has  shown  some  instances  c^  what  must 

*  See  in  p.  17,  note,  his  own  admission,  "  Although  I  deny  i>t,"  &c. 

t  I  am  not  myself  aware  of  any  proved  instance  of  thi;  but  it  is  thus 
stated,  and  judiciously  commented  upon,  by  Granger,  in  his  Biographical 
History  of  England :  "  The  same  has  been  said  of  Foxe  wfch  was  afterwards 
said  of  Burnet ;  that  several  persons  furnished  him  with  ac°unts  of  pretended 
facts,  with  a  view  of  ruining  the  credit  of  his  whole  pfformance.  But  the 
author  does  not  stand  in  need  of  this  apology ;  as  it  waFimpossible  in  human 
nature  to  avoid  many  errors  in  so  voluminous  a  worJ  a  great  part  of  which 
consists  of  anecdotes." 

J  A  Review  of  Fox's  History  of  the  Waldenses.     J3?.     8vo. 

Six  Letters  on  Fox's  Actes  and  Monuments.     18^- 

Six  more  Letters.     1841. 

Notes  on  the  contributions  of  the  Rev.  George  ownsend  to  the  new  edition 
of  Fox's  Martyrology:  Part  1.  On  the  memor°f  Fox  ascribed  to  his  Son; 
Part  2.  Puritan  Thaumaturgy  ;  Part  3.  Historic x  authority  of  Fox.  1842.  8vo. 

Essays  on  subjects  connected  with  the  Refoaation  in  England.  Reprinted, 
with  additions,  from  the  British  Magazine.  S4^.  8vo. 


PREFACE.  xxiii 

be  condemned  as  culpable  carelessness  in  the  treatment  of  historical 
evidence,  and  imperfect  skill  in  learning  and  scholarship.  All  this 
Dr.  Maitland  has  demonstrated  with  such  minuteness  and  perse- 
verance as  might  have  been  deemed  unnecessary,  or  excessive,  had 
not  the  advocates  of  the  martyr ologist,  in  a  spirit  of  blind  and 
injudicious  partisanship,  assumed  undue  weight  for  his  historical 
authority.  The  proposition  of  the  Convocation  of  1571,  that  "the 
Monuments  of  the  Martyrs"  should  be  placed  for  public  perusal  in 
the  houses  of  bishops,  deans,  and  dignitaries,  and  in  cathedral 
churches — which  last  expression  has  been  grossly  exaggerated  into 
"  all  parish  churches," — in  company  with  the  Holy  Bible  and  other 
like  books  pertaining  to  religion,  seems  to  have  exalted  the  Actes 
and  Monuments  of  John  Foxe,  in  the  estimation  of  his  over-zealous 
admirers,  to  a  rank  scarcely  inferior  to  that  of  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles. 

It  can  now  no  longer  be  disputed  that  as  a  general  history  of  the 
Church,  in  its  earlier  ages,  Foxe's  work  has  been  shown  to  be  partial 
and  prejudiced  in  spirit,  imperfect  and  inaccurate  in  execution; 
but  it  is  when  approaching  his  own  times — if  allowance  be  still 
made  for  the  prejudices  and  partiality  which  of  course  continue — 
that  the  book  becomes  most  valuable  as  a  record  of  the  doings  and 
sufferings,  a  mirror  of  the  opinions,  passions,  and  manners  of  the 
people  of  England.  For  the  early  annals  of  the  Church  there  are 
other  authors  to  be  preferred,  both  of  antecedent  and  of  subsequent 
date;  but  for  familiar  pictures  of  public  and  private  struggles  for 
conscience  sake,  it  is  probably  unequalled  in  any  country  or 
language.  It  is  the  Chronicle  of  the  days  of  the  Reformation,  the 
BOOK  OF  MARTYRS  upon  which  the  intense  interest  of  their  own 
and  many  subsequent  generations  was  concentrated. 

John  Foxe  had  set  himself  the  task  of  writing  a  History  of  the 
Church  in  Latin,  and  he  thought  it  derogatory  to  his  character  as  a 


XXIV  PREFACE. 

scholar  to  appear  in  any  other  language.*  It  was  the  demand  of 
the  English  public — or,  if  there  was  then  no  literary  public  in 
England,  of  John  Day  his  London  publisher,  supported ,  no  doubt, 
by  Bishop  Grindal  and  other  influential  persons, — that,  even  against 
the  author's  will,  produced  the  English  edition,  and  it  was  the  zeal 
and  enthusiasm  of  a  Protestant  people  that  made  it  so  successful. 
Foxe  had  given  his  work  in  its  original  language  the  title  of 
Commentarii,  and  in  its  English  form  that  of  "  The  Actes  and 
Monuments  of  the  Church ; "  t  .it  was  the  English  people  themselves 
that  called  it  The  Book  of  Martyrs.  This  popular  title  in  itself 

*  This  appears  in  his  dedication  addressed  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  which  he 
apologises  that  "  the  story  being  written  in  the  popular  tongue  serveth  not  so 
greatly  for  your  own  peculiar  reading,  nor  for  such  as  be  learned ;"  and  again 
in  his  letter  sent  with  a  copy  of  the  first  edition  to  the  President  and  Fellows 
of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford : — "  Hoc  unum  dolet,  Latino  non  esse  scriptum 
opus,  quo  vel  ad  plures  emanare  fructus  historia,  vel  vobis  jucundior  ejus 
posset  lectio.  Atque  equidem  hoc  multo  maluissem,  sed  hue  me  adegit  com- 
inunis  patrias  ac  multitudinis  sedificandae  respectus,  cui  et  vos  ipsos  id  idem 
redonare  aequum  est."  We  have  also  Foxe's  own  statement  that  the  transla- 
tion of  his  Latin  book  into  English  was  not  made  by  himself,  but  executed  by 
others  whilst  he  was  occupied  in  further  researches  into  episcopal  registers. 

f  The  title  of  "  Actes  and  Monuments  "  appears  to  have  been  borrowed  from 
the  book  entitled  Actiones  et  Monimenta  Martyrum,  printed  by  Jean  Crespin, 
at  Geneva,  in  1560.  Grindal,  to  whom  Foxe  was  chiefly  indebted  for  the 
materials  relating  to  the  Marian  persecution,  speaks  in  his  letter  to  Foxe 
dated  Strasburgh,  19  Dec.  1558,  of  their  projected  work  as  Historia  Martyrum. 
It  is  therefore  contrary  to  what  might  have  been  expected  that  the  word 
Martyrs  did  not  appear  on  the  English  title-page.  But,  although  it  did  not, 
there  are  many  proofs  that  the  work  was  from  a  very  early  time  recognised  as 
The  Book  of  Martyrs.  It  is  so  called  by  Thackham  at  p.  93  of  the  present 
volume,  and  by  Deighton  in  p.  69.  Archdeacon  Louthe,  in  p.  15,  styles  it 
"  the  booke  of  Actes  and  Monumentes  of  Martyres."  When  directed  to  be 
placed  in  cathedral  churches,  &c.  in  157 1>  it  was  called  "  Monumenta 
Martyrum," 


PREFACE.  xxv 

shows  that  the  portions  of  the  work  which  really  fastened  themselves 
upon  the  public  mind,  were  not  its  early  historical  details,  whether 
faithfully  or  partially  related,  but  its  heart-stirring  narratives  of 
events  of  more  recent  occurrence,  which  came  home  to  the  sympa- 
thies and  the  passions  of  those  who  had  shared  or  witnessed  their 
transaction  and  their  effects.* 

For  a  similar  reason  the  autograph  Narratives  of  some  of  the 
sufferers  still  appeal  to  us  with  a  more  than  ordinary  degree  of 
interest.  Nor  are  they  altogether  merely  the  details  of  private 
doings  and  sufferings.  They  are  connected,  indirectly,  with  many 
of  the  most  important  national  events,  as  will  at  once  be  perceived 
on  turning  over  the  leaves  of  this  volume,  or  by  looking  down  its 
Table  of  Contents. 

In  order  to  render  its  illustrative  notes  more  complete,  I  have 
trespassed  on  the  time  and  attention  of  many  of  my  friends. 

To  the  Rev.  James  Raine,!  of  York,  I  am  indebted  for  a  copy  of 

*  Foxe  himself  looked  forward  to  this  sort  of  personal  interest  that  would 
be  taken  in  his  work — "  Neque  non  juvabit  et  illud  nostrorum  fortasse  animosi 
quuni  multi  in  his  historiae  monumentis  suos  reperient,  alii  parentes,  alii  filios, 
nonnulli  uxores,  pars  maritos,  quidam  cognates  aut  affines,  plurinii  vicinos  aut 
amicos  :  de  quibus  hie  legere  aliquid,  velutique  loquentes  audire,  pro  suo 
quisque  affectu  avebit."  (Dedication  of  the  Commentarii  to  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk,  dated  at  Basle,  September  1,  1559.)  And  yet  he  seems  to  have 
expected  that  all  his  readers  should  understand  Latin. 

f  In  how  different  a  position,  unfortunately  for  literary  and  biographical 
research,  are  the  records  of  the  two  archiepiscopal  courts  at  present  placed  ! 
While  those  of  the  province  of  York  haye  been  liberally  thrown  open,  and  to 
a  certain  extent  made  public  by  the  aid  of  the  Surtees  Society,  those  of  the 
province  of  Canterbury,  by  the  arrangements  of  the  new  Courts  of  Probate  and 
Divorce,  have  become  more  rigidly  closed  than  ever.  No  other  copies  or  notes 
are  permitted  than  those  which  are  made  by  the  official  scribes,  and  are  officially 
authenticated.  Above  a  certain  date,  when  the  handwriting  becomes  especially 

CAiyrp.  soc.  d 


XXVI  1'KEFACE. 

the  will  of  Archdeacoii  Louthc.  The  Rev.  W.  II.  Gunner  and  the 
Rev.  Mackenzie  Walcott  have  both  assisted  me  in  illustrating 
Louthe's  biographical  anecdotes  by  extracts  from  the  records  of 
Winchester  College,  The  Right  Hon.  Lord  Monson  has  obliged 
me  with  many  valuable  suggestions  in  my  endeavours  to  trace  the 
domestic  history  of  Anne  Askew,  but  which  have  been  rewarded 
with  less  success  than  I  was  willing  to  anticipate. 

To  William  Hobbs,  F.S.A.  of  Reading,  I  owe  some  information 
respecting  Thomas  Thackham,  and  particularly  the  patent  for  the 
mastership  of  Reading  school  which  is  printed  in  the  Appendix. 

But  the  most  important  contribution  I  have  received  is  that  of 
Morice's  Anecdotes  of  Archbishop  Cranmer,  communicated  by  the 
Rev.  J.  E.  B.  Mayor,  and  which  led  me  to  introduce  the  preceding 
paper,  entitled  "  The  Life  and  Death  of  Archbishop  Cranmer,5' 
Both  of  these  articles  I  fully  expect  will  be  regarded  as  adding 
materially  to  the  value  and  interest  of  the  present  volume,  as  they 

plain  and  legible,  and  free  from  the  pothooks  and  hangers  of  modern  legal  pen- 
manship, the  fees  for  transcription  are  unreasonably  doubled,  as  if  in  especial 
despite  to  historical  inquiry.  It  will  scarcely  be  credited  that  the  brief  will  of 
John  Petit,  which  occupies  fourteen  lines  of  the  present  volume,  cost,  with  the 
formal  record  of  probate  (for  we  must  take  the  husk  with  the  kernel),  the  sum 
of  five  shillings. 

At  the  recent  change  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  a  great  opportunity  for  the 
propagation  of  historical  knowledge  was  suffered  to  pass  by.  The  proper 
course  would  have  been  to  have  relieved  the  Will  Office  by  removing  its 
records  of  a  date  anterior  to  the  year  1700,  to  the  Public  Record  Office,  or  to 
the  British  Museum. 

Can  it  not  still  be  arranged  that  literary  inquirers  should  be  allowed  to  take 
WMuthcnticated  copies  or  extracts,  when  furnished  for  that  purpose  with  a 
certificate  from  II.  M.  Keeper  of  Public  Records  ?  Some  such  concession  may, 
perhaps,  yet  be  made,  when  the  new  buildings  of  the  Prerogative  Oflice  are 
completed. 


xxvn 

show  the  principal  sources  of  one  of  the  most  important  portions  of 
Foxe's  work.* 

The  llev.  W.  D.  Macray,  of  Oxford,  has  examined  for  me  the 
Ashmolean  MS.  861,  and  has  ascertained  that  it  contains  extracts 
Irom  the  same  Journal,  kept  by  Anthony  Anthony,  which  was 
quoted  by  Bishop  Burnet  with  respect  to  Queen  Anne  Boleyne,  as 
mentioned  in  the  note  in  p.  305 ;  and  also  in  regard  to  the  racking 
of  Anne  Askew.  Though  the  passages  relating  to  the  latter  subject 
have  not  been  recovered,  yet  the  Ashmolean  extracts  are  sufficient 
to  prove  that  the  document  whicb  (as  I  have  remarked)  was  ignored 
by  Mr.  Jarcline  once  existed,  if  it  is  not  now  to  be  found,  and  that  it 
proceeded  from  a  contemporary  writer  whose  testimony  is  entitled  to 
some  respect  and  consideration. 

By  the  use  of  the  unpublished  sheets  of  the  u  Athenae  Canta- 
brigienses,"  with  which  I  have  been  favoured  by  their  authors, 
Charles  Henry  Cooper,  Esq.  F.S.A.,  and  his  son,  Mr.  Thompson 
Cooper,  I  have  had  the  gratification  to  be  the  first  of  a  long  line  of 
editors  that  will  have  to  acknowledge  their  continual  obligations  to 
a  work  which  is  as  elaborate  and  careful  in  its  execution  as  it  is 
important  and  comprehensive  in  its  design. 

It  was  my  intention  to  have  included  in  this  preface  some  account 
of  the  origin,  formation,  and  literary  history  of  Foxe's  great  work; 
but,  in  pursuing  this  intention,  I  have  found  the  materials  grow 
upon  my  hands  to  an  extent  exceeding  the  limits  to  which  it  is 

*  Morice's  paper  was  communicated  by  archbishop  Parker  to  Foxe  before 
the  preparation  of  his  second  edition  in  1570,  (not  1576,  as  misdated  in  p.  234,) 
in  the  Index  to  which  the  reader's  particular  attention  is  directed  to  it  by  the 
following  singular  entry  : — 

"Thomas  Crannicr  made  Archbyshop  of  Canterbury  1200.  Ilis  storye  is 
worthc  the  reading,  and  begynneth  2032." 

It  lasts  from  that  page  to  p.  2072. 


XXV111  PREFACE. 

necessary  that  I  should  here  confine  myself.  I  must  therefore  defer 
"  The  Literary  History  of  the  Book  of  Martyrs  "  to  some  other 
occasion.  I  have  only  further  to  apologise  for  a  slight  error  that 
has  been  more  than  once  repeated  in  the  present  volume.  There 
were  nine  standard  editions  of  the  ACTES  AND  MONUMENTS,  which 
were  published  in  the  years  1563,  1570,  1576,  1583,  1596-7, 
1610,  1631-2,  1641,  and  1684.  All  of  them,  except  the  last,  are 
nqw  more  or  less  scarce  books;  and  two,  those  of  1570  and  1583, 
are  not  at  present  in  the  library  of  the  British  Museum.  It  arose 
from  this  circumstance  that  I  have  in  several  places  termed  the 
edition  of  1576  the  second  edition  instead  of  the  third.  By  the 
kindness  of  Mr.  George  OfFor  I  have  since  seen  a  copy  of  the  edition 
of  1570, 


NARRATIVES 


OF  THE 


DAYS  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 


L 

THE   REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUDE    OR  LOUTHE, 

ARCHDEACON  OF  NOTTINGHAM, 

ADDRESSED  TO  JOHN  FOXE  IN  1579. 

JOHN  LOUDE,  Louthe,  or  Lowth,  as  the  name  was  more  commonly  written, 
claimed  descent  from  several  families  of  importance.  His  grandfather  Thomas 
Louthe  esquire  was  of  Castle  Hedingham  in  Essex,  Cretingham  in  Suffolk,  and 
Sawtrey  Beaumys  in  the  county  of  Huntingdon,  and  had  married  Anne, 
daughter  and  heir  of  Thomas  Mulso  a  of  Cretingham  ;  Lionel  Louthe,b  father 
of  Thomas,  had  married  Katharine  Dudley,  of  the  family  of  Sutton  alias 
Dudley,  barons  of  parliament  and  knights  of  the  Garter  ;  and  Roger  Louthe,* 
father  of  Lionel,  is  said  (by  John  Loude)  to  have  married  "  Mary  of  Henawd," 
a  cousin  of  Lionel  earl  of  Ulster,  and  duke  of  Clarence,  son  of  king  Edward 
the  Third.  Queen  Philippa,  the  mother  of  that  prince,  was  a  princess  of 
Hainault ;  but  who  "  Mary  of  Henawd"  may  have  been  it  would  perhaps  be 

a  Called  sir  Edmund  Mulso  by  John  Loude,  but  see  the  note,  p.  4. 

b  Lionel  Louthe  died  Nov.  30,  1471,  leaving  his  widow  Katharine  possessed  of  the 
manor  of  Bealmes  in  Sawtrey :  see  an  abstract  of  his  inquisition  post  mortem  in  the 
Appendix.  His  name  occurs  as  a  feoffee  in  22  Hen.  VI.  in  Collectanea  Topogr.  et 
Geneal.  iv.  136. 

c  Roger  Lowth  was  one   of  the  gentry  of  the  county  of  Huntingdon  returned  by  tb« 
commissioners  in  12  Hen.  VI.     List  printed  in  Fuller's  Worthies  of  England 
CAM1X  SOC.  B 


2  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

vain  to  inquire.4  Possibly  this  part  of  the  Loude  genealogy  partakes  of 
imagination,  suggested  by  the  Christian  name  Lionel.  The  other  alliances, 
however,  are  confirmed  b  by  the  coats  of  arms  which  were  found  in  the  manor- 
house  of  Sawtrey  when  Nicholas  Charles  made  his  Visitation  of  Huntingdon- 
shire in  the  year  1613.  From  that  book  (already  printed  for  the  Camden 
Society)  the  following  is  an  extract,  with  the  names  of  some  of  the  coats  of 
arms  supplied : — 


In  Laurence  Farron's  howse  at  Sawtrey  in  the  hall  wyndowes. 
These  3  in  the  north  wyndowe  of  the  hall. 


[Lovetoft.] 


[Edward  Sutton,  lord  Dudley, 
elected  E.G.  18  May,  1509, 
died  31  January,  1521-2.] 


[John  de  Vcre,  earl  of  Oxford, 
elected  K.G.  before  22  April, 
1486,  died  10  March,  1512-13.] 


These  6  escocheons  stand  in  the  south  wyndowes  of  the  hall  aforesaid. 


[Louthe=Stukeley.] 


[Louthe=Mulso.] 


[Louthe=Dudley.] 


a  See,  however,  some  further  remarks  in  the  Appendix. 

b  The  arms  of  Edward  lord  Dudley,  E.G.,  were  evidently  set  up  as  those  of  a  kins- 
man  of  whom  the  family  of  Louthe  was  proud.     From  a  similar  reason,  or  as  a  mark  of 


11EMINISCENCE8  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE. 


[Louthe=IIenawd?]  [Louthe— Somayne  ?]  [Louthe.l 

In  Sautrey  Church  9  August!  1613. 

Upon  a  monument  in  the  south  side  of  the  chancell : 


Mense  Aprilis,  Anno  Domini  Mcccciiij.  et 
Maria  uxor  ejus,  quor'  animab'  propiciet'  deus.     Amen. 


[Moyne.] 


[Moyne=»  Somayne  ?] 


[Moyne.] 


feudal  respect,  they  were  accompanied  by  those  of  the  earl  of  Oxford,  upon  whom  the 
family  were  doubtless  dependent  at  Castle  Hedingham.  The  coat  of  Louthe  or  Lowth  is 
blazoned  thus :  Sable,  a  wolf  salient  argent  and  in  dexter  chief  a  crescent  of  the  second. 
The  first  impalement  appears  to  have  been  intended  for  Stnkeley,  the  wife  of  Edmund 
Louthe  (p.  4)  :  it  was  properly  Argent,  on  a  fess  sable  three  mullets  of  the  field  (as  on 
the  monument,  p.  6) ,  The  fourth  coat  seems  to  partake  of  the  like  error,  in  having  two 
bars  instead  of  a  fess.  The  fifth  impalement  is  the  same  as  that  impaled  on  the  monument 
of  Moyne  below  :  with  a  bordure  nebulee  instead  of  engrailed  it  is  assigned  by  Glover  to 
the  name  of  Somayne.  See  the  blazon  of  Moyne  in  p.  6. 


4  NABEATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Thomas  Louthe  became  possessed  of  the  manor  of  Kettlebers  in  Cretingham, 
Suffolk,  either  from  his  wife  or  his  mother  the  heiress  of  Mulso.a  lie  died  on 
the  26th  Oct.  1533,  having  survived  his  son  Edmund  and  grandson  Lionel, 
whereupon  Margaret  his  great-granddaughter,  being  then  of  the  age  of  four 
years  and  more,  was  by  inquisition  found  to  be  his  heir. 

Edmund  Louthe  had  died  in  1522,  of  wounds  received  in  an  affray  with 
two  of  his  neighbours,  the  circumstances  of  which  are  related  at  length  in  the 
following  pages  b  by  his  son  John,  who  represents  the  occurrence  as  a  shame- 
ful and  deliberate  murder.  Its  perpetrators  were  tenants  of  the  abbey  of 
Sawtrey,  and  the  son  plainly  asserts  that  this  atrocity  was  instigated  by 
the  monks.  He  adds  that  the  widow,  who  was  Edith  daughter  of  John 
Stukeley,  lord  of  Stukeley  near  Huntingdon,  sued  an  appeal  of  murder,  but 
that,  through  ecclesiastical  influence,  her  suit  was  unavailing,  her  late  husband 
being  regarded,  as  a  heretic. 

Lionel  Louthe,  the  son  of  Edmund,  died  in  1532 c  (the  year  before  his 
grandfather,)  having  married  Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of  sir  Thomas  Blener- 
hasset  of  Frenze  in  Suffolk  ;  who  was  remarried  to  Francis  Clopton  esquire  of 
Melford  park  in  the  same  county .d 

Margaret  Lowth,  the  heiress,  carried  the  representation  of  the  family  into 
that  of  Cornwallis.  Sir  John  Cornwallis,  of  Brome  in  Suffolk,  the  lineal 
ancestor  of  the  earls  and  marquesses  Cornwallis,  and  who  died  steward  of  the 

a  In  the  note  from  the  Inquisition  on  his  death,  (Inq.  26  Hen.  VIII.)  "  Pro  terris  in 
Sawtre,  Bealmes  man',  [et]  Stilton,"  given  in  the  Visitation  1613,  p.  11,  his  wife  is 
named  Thomasine.  John  Loude  (in  his  Reminiscences  hereafter)  states  that  she  was 
Anne,  daughter  cf  sir  Edmund  Mulso.  A  pencil  note  in  MS.  Coll.  Arm.  Vincent  125, 
f.  40,  makes  Anne,  daughter  and  coheir  of  Thomas  Mulso  of  Newton,  the  mother  of 
Thomas  Louthe.  Mr.  A.  Page,  in  his  "  Supplement  to  the  Suffolk  Traveller,1'  1844,  8vo. 
p..  91,  stated  that  the  heiress  of  Mulso  was  Anne,  only  daughter  of  William  Mulso  the  son 
of  Thomas.  Mr.  Davy's  Suffolk  Collections  do  not  clear  these  discrepancies,  but  the 
following  notes  in  them  show  that  the  manor  of  Kettlebers  descended  from  Thomas 
Mulso  to  Thomas  Lowth:  — 

"  Rentale  manerii  de  Kessingland,  fact,  ibidem  16  Edw.  IV.  Imprimis,  heredes  Thomaj 
Mulsoe  armigeri  tenent  manerium  de  Kettlebers,  et  alia  terr.  et  ten.  in  Cretingham  et 
Ashfield,  et  reddunt  per  ann.  de  libero  redd.  lijd.  vjd. 

(At  another  date.)  "  De  Thoma  Lowth  pro  manerio  voc.  Ketylburgh  haule,  lijs.  vjd." 
(MS.  Addit.  19,096,  f.  180.) 

b  See  pp.  35—39. 

c  Monument  at  Cretingham,  described  hereafter. 

d  Compare  pedigree  of  Blenerhasset  in  Harvey's  Visitation  of  Suffolk,  1561,  and  Davy's 
Suffolk  Collections,  MS.  Addit.  19,118,  f.  353. 


KEMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  5 

household  to  prince  Edward  (afterwards  Edward  the  Sixth)  in  1544,  by  his 
will,  made  a  few  days  before  his  decease,  left  "  To  my  [third]  son  Richard  my 
ward  Margaret  Low  the,  which  I  bought  of  my  lord  of  Norfolk,  to  marry  her 
himself  if  they  both  will  be  so  contented,  but  if  not  that  he  should  have  the 
wardship  and  marriage  of  her,  with  all  advantages  and  profits."  The  lady  is 
described  in  the  Cornwallis  pedigree  as  Margaret,  daughter  and  heir  of 
Lionel  Lowth,  of  Sawtrey-Beaumys  in  the  county  of  Huntingdon,  esquire. 
She  was  married  a  to  Richard  Cornwallis  esquire,  and  had  issue  six  children, 
of  whom  the  eldest  was  John,  and  the  second  sir  Thomas  Cornwallis,  groom- 
porter  b  to  Queen  Elizabeth  and  King  James,  knighted  in  1603,  to  whom 
there  is  a  remarkable  monument,  with  his  effigy,  in  the  church  of  Porchester 
in  Hampshire. 

Richard  Cornwallis  esquire  had  resided  at  Okenhill  hall,  and  was  buried  at 
Shotley,  in  Suffolk.c  His  widow  resided  at  Badingham,  and  having  reached  an 
advanced  age,  she  died  on  the  4th  Sept.  1603,  and  was  buried  at  Cretingham. 
A  few  years  before  she  had  erected  in  the  church  of  that  place,  where  her 
family  had  inherited  the  manor  of  Kettlebers,  a  grand  monument  to  the  heraldic 
glories  of  her  race,  and  nominally  to  her  father,  who  had  died  sixty-four  years 
before.  It  is  thus  described  by  Mr.  Davy  : d 

u  Against  the  north  wall  of  the  chancel  a  large  mural  monument  of  stone, 
painted,  and  under  the  arch  thereof,  adorned  with  Attic  pilasters,  the  figure  of 
a  man  in  armour,  with  his  head  bare,  a  ruff  about  his  neck,  kneeling  to  the 
front  on  a  cushion,  his  hands  joined  and  erect,  his  helmet  and  sword  lying  by 
his  side.     On  the  architrave  above  is  the  following  inscription : 
Hunc  tumulum  charo  vult  Margarita  parenti 
De  Sawtry  antiqua  Louthorum  stirpe  creato. 
Cui  pater  Edmundus,  Thomas  avus,  hie  Leonellus, 
Hsec  heres  ex  asse  fuit,  conjunxq.  Richardi 
Cornwaleys,  parili  pietate  et  sterninate  claro. 
Hoc  viduata  viro,  quern  sexta  prole  beavit, 

a  John  Blenerhasset,  of  Barsham  in  Suffolk,  esquire,  brother  to  Elizabeth  the  wife  of 
Lionel  Louth,  married  Elizabeth  daughter  of  sir  John  Cornwallis  ;  and  there  were  several 
other  alliances  between  the  two  families. 

b  The  office  of  groom-porter  remained  long  in  the  Cornwallis  family :  the  uncles 
of  sir  Thomas,  Edward  and  Francis,  having  been  successively  groom-porters  to  queen 
Elizabeth. 

c  The  date  of  his  death  does  not  occur,  but  it  was  more  than  forty  years  before  that  of 
his  wife,  as  is  stated  in  her  epitaph. 

d  Suffolk  Collections,  MS.  Addit.  19,096,  fol.  187  b,  and  fol.!93b. 


6  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Nunc  annosa  suis  memoranda  nepotibus  offert, 
Jure  sepulturse  cineres  venerata  paternos." 

On  the  pediment  above,  a  large  shield  of  five  coats,  three  and  two:  1.  Louth, 
Sa.  a  wolf  salient  arg. ;  2.  Mulso,  Erm.  on  a  bend  sa.  three  goat's  heads  erased 
arg.  armed  or ;  3.  Moyne,  Arg.  two  bars  sa.,  in  chief  three  mullets  of  the 
second ;  4.  Milverton,*  Arg.  on  a  cross  az.  five  garbs  or ;  5.  Louth.  Crest,  on 
a  knight's  helmet  and  torse  a  demi-man  full-faced,  clothed  sa.,  his  right  hand 
elevated,  his  left  across  his  breast.  On  the  dexter  side  of  the  arch  a  shield, 
quarterly  :  1  and  4.  Louth  ;  2.  Moyne ;  3.  [Beaumeys]  ;  impaling  Mulso.  Be- 
neath this  shield  is  written  "  Tho.  Lovth — and  Mulso."  On  the  sinister  side, 
another  shield  of  five  coats,  as  the  large  one  above ;  impaling  Stukeley,  Arg. 
on  a  fess  sa.  three  mullets  of  the  field.  Below  this  is  written,  "  Ed.  Louth — 
Stewcley."  On  the  base  of  the  monument :  "Leonellus  obiit  A°  D'ni  MDXXXII. 
Margarita  posuit  MDXCVI."  And  in  the  middle  of  this  inscription,  Louth  of 
five  coats  as  before,  impaling  Blenerhayset,  Gules,  a  chevron  between  three 
dolphins  embowed  sa.,  on  the  chevron  a  trefoil  argent  within  an  annulet  or. 
Beneath  this  shield  is  written :  "  Leo.  Louth — Blen'hayset." 

The  heiress's  own  monument  stands  in  the  same  church,  at  the  south-east 
angle  of  the  chancel,  facing  westwards,  inlaid  with  English  marble,  and  inscribed 
on  the  cornice :  In  memoriam  Margaritse  relictae  Richardi  Cornwaleis  armigeri 
hoc  posuit  Johannes  filius. 

On  a  black  tablet  these  verses  : 

Shotleia  busta  viri,  sed  conjugis  ossa  sacellum 

Hoc  tenet :  unanimes  corpore,  morte  duo. 
Parturiit,  fovit  geniali  foedere  sola 

Tergeminam  prolem  ;  junxit,  adauxit  opes. 
Namq.  lares  coluit  viduas  labentibus  octo 

Lustris,  et  nono  mortua  viva  jacet. 
Et  tu  nate  tuse  priscos  venerate  Penateis 
Matris,  qua  vivis,  vivere  morte  jubes. 
Obiit  4°  die  Septemb.  1603°. 

On  the  summit  of  the  monument,  Cornwallis  of  nine  coats:  1.  Cornwallis^ 
2.  Buckton,  3.  Braham,  4.  Tye,  5.  Tyrrell,  6.  Samford,  7.  Butler,  8.  Mepersall, 


a  This  coat  was  not  Milverton,  but  Beaumeys,  as  borne  by  the  ancient  family  which 
gave  its  name  to  one  of  the  manors  of  Sawtrey.  (Visitation  of  Huntingdonshire,  1613, 
p.  16.)  The  Louths  appear  to  have  assumed  the  quarterings  of  Moyne  and  Beaumeys, 
and  the  crest  of  Moyne,  whether  by  any  right  of  blood  may  be  doubted  :  but  see  some 
further  remarks  on  this  point  in  the  Appendix. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTI1K.  7 

9.  Cornwallis;  impaling  Louth  of  five  coats,  1.  and  5.  Louth,  2.  Mulso, 
3.  Moyne,  4.  [Beaumeys].  Crests  of  Louth  and  Cornwallis,  but  both  broken. 
On  the  upper  frieze,  between  festoons  of  fruit,  are  two  shields,  Cornwallis  of 
six  coats,  impaling  Blenerhasset ;  and  the  like  impaling  Molineux  of  nine 
coats ;  on  the  lower  frieze  four  shields,  Hearing,  Bacon,  Dade,  and  Futter, 
each  impaling  Cornwallis  quarterly  of  six  (as  more  fully  blazoned  by  Mr. 
Davy  in  his  descriptions). 

By  a  deed  of  34  Eliz.  16th  Jan.  Margaret  Cornwallis  of  Badingham,  widow, 
late  wife  of  Richard  Cornwallis  esquire  deceased,  with  John  Cornwallis  her 
eldest  son,  &c.,  recites  a  settlement  on  John  23  Dec.  30th  Eliz.  of  the  manor  of 
Sawtrye  in  Huntingdonshire, — to  the  use  of  Margaret  for  life;  to  John  for  life; 
to  such  wife  as  John  may  leave  him  surviving  during  her  life ;  to  Philip  son  of 
said  John,  and  his  heirs  male  ;  to  Thomas  son  of  said  John,  in  tail  male  ;  to 
Francis,  &c. ;  to  the  heirs  male  of  John  ;  to  Thomas  son  of  Margaret,  and  his 
heirs  male ;  to  the  heirs  of  Margaret  in  fee.* 

The  manor  of  Kettlebers  in  Cretingham  descended  in  the  family  of  Corn- 
wallis until  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century,  when  Mary  Cornwallis,  the 
heiress  of  this  branch,  having  married  John  Rabett  gent,  he  held  his  first  court 
in  the  year  1701.  The  Rev.  Reginald  Rabett  was  lord  of  the  manor  in  1810, 
and  in  that  family  is  still  vested  the  representation  of  the  family  of  Louth  at 
Cretingham. 

We  return  to  the  member  of  the  family  whose  Reminiscences  have  led  us 
into  these  genealogical  researches. 

JOHN  LOUTHE,  the  writer  of  the  following  pages,  was  the  youngest  son  of 
Edmund  Louthe,  and  born  in  the  summer  of  1519.  He  tells  us  that  on  the 
day  when  his  father  received  his  mortal  wound  he  was  a  child  of  three  years 
old,  and  carried  in  his  father's  arms.  The  circumstances  of  his  father's  fate 
appear  to  have  imbued  him  with  a  thorough  detestation  of  monks  and  priests, 
and  yet  eventually  he  was  himself  ordained  and  amply  beneficed. 

He  received  his  education  in  the  colleges  of  William  of  Wykeham  at  Win- 
chester and  Oxford,  to  the  former  of  which  he  was  admitted  at  the  age  of 
fourteen,b  and  had  for  his  fellow-student  and  friend  John  Philpot,  afterwards 
archdeacon  of  Winchester,  and  a  distinguished  Protestant  martyr,  of  whom  he 
relates  various  anecdotes.  And  at  Winchester  he  received  his  first  impressions 
of  Protestantism  from  a  perusal  of  Frith's  "  Disputacion  of  Purgatory." 

a  MS.  Addit.  19,096,  f.  180. 

b  "  1534.  Johannes  Lowthe  de  Sawtre,  xiiij  annorum  in  festo  Nat.  (sc.  Sancti  Jo- 
hannis  Baptistse.)  Line.  Dioc.  In  margine,  recessit  Oxon."  Register  of  Admissions  to 
Winchester  College. 


8  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

He  became  a  fellow  of  New  college  on  the  24th  July,  1540,  and  so  continued 
until  1543  ;  and  was  admitted  to  the  degree  of  bachelor  of  laws.* 

Having  been  taken  into  the  service  of  sir  Richard  Southwell,  a  privy 
councillor,  (master  of  the  ordnance,  and  one  of  the  executors  of  Henry  VIII.) 
he  accompanied  the  eldest  son  of  that  gentleman  to  Bene't  college,  Cambridge, 
where  his  name  occurs  as  "  mr.  Lowth "  in  fellows'  commons  in  the  year 
1545,"  and  afterwards  to  Lincoln's-inn,  in  which  latter  quarter  he  describes 
himself  as  narrowly  escaping  from  detection  and  consequent  imprisonment  as 
a  heretic. 

After  the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  Louthe  received  several  ecclesiastical  pre- 
ferments. On  the  20th  of  April,  1560,  he  was  installed  prebendary  of  Leicester 
St.  Margaret's  in  the  cathedral  church  of  Lincoln0;  on  the  22nd  July,  1561, 
prebendary  of  Gaia  Minor  in  the  church  of  Lichfield.d  In  1562  he  became 
chancellor  of  Gloucester,  which  office  he  retained  until  1570.  In  the  same 
year  (1562)  he  was  proctor  of  the  church  of  Gloucester  at  the  convocation,  but 
did  not  appear  when  the  votes  were  taken  on  the  changes  in  the  articles  and 
common  prayer.e  In  1565  he  was  collated  by  Thomas  Young  archbishop  of 
York  to  the  archdeaconry  of  Nottingham' ;  and  on  the  7th  October,  1567,  he 


a  See  note  c  below. 

b  Masters,  History  of  Corpus  Christ!  or  Bene't  College,  1749,  4to.  p.  342,  A  biogra- 
phical notice  of  Louthe  is  there  given,  derived  entirely  from  Strype,  whose  sole  authority 
was  Louthe's  own  narrative,  which  is  now  before  us.  Strype,  however,  fell  into  more 
than  one  misapprehension.  He  stated  (Memorials,  vol.  i.  p.  368,)  1.  That  "  he  was  a 
member  of  Bene't  College,  and  after  removed  thence  to  the  inns  of  court  p'  but  Louthe 
does  not  tell  us  that  he  was  himself  either  a  member  of  Bene't  college  or  of  Lincoln's-inn, 
but  merely  that  he  taught  mr.  Southwell  at  both  places.  2.  Strype  states  that  his  pupil 
was  "afterwards  sir  Richard  Southwell,  a  privy  counsillor,0  &c.  but  it  will  be  found  that 
Louthe  distinctly  describes  his  pupil  as  the  son  of  sir  Richard.  Strype  erroneously  makes 
him  tutor  both  to  father  and  son.  Though  unnoticed  by  Anthony  a  Wood,  Louthe 
certainly  went  from  Winchester  to  New  college,  Oxford,  and  completed  his  own  education 
at  that  university.  Misled  by  Strype,  Masters  has  further  (at  p.  373)  claimed  sir 
Richard  Southwell  as  a  member  of  his  college,  and  given  a  memoir  of  him  ac- 
cordingly. 

«  His  name  is  printed  as  "  John  Londe,  LL.B."  in  Le  Neve's  Fasti  Ecclesise  Anglicanse, 
edit.  Hardy,  1854,  ii.  169.  The  next  prebendary  mentioned  was  installed  1581. 

d  "  John  Lounde,  Lanne,  or  Lownde,"  Hardy's  Le  Neve,  i.  609.  The  next  prebendary 
collated  1578. 

e  Strype,  Annals,  i.  339. 

f  Willis,  Cathedrals,  i.  107.     He  was  installed  on  the  30th  June,  1565. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  9 

was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of  Gotham,  which  he  held  until  his  death. 
On  the  2nd  March,  1568-9,  he  was  instituted  to  the  vicarage  of  St.  Mary's  in 
Nottingham,  which  he  resigned  in  1572.  In  1570  he  became  prebendary  of 
Dyndre  in  the  church  of  Wells.*  On  the  7th  August,  1574,  he  was  insti- 
tuted to  the  rectory  of  Hawton  near  Newark,  which  he  resigned  in  October 
1589. 

In  the  year  1572  he  contributed  to  the  work  of  a  physician,  who  resided 
near  Nottingham,5  and  wrote  in  praise  of  the  medical  waters  of  Bath  and 
Buxton,  the  following  commendatory  lines  :  — 


Johannis  Ltidi  Archidiaconi  Nottinghamiensis  Tirpa^ntaffr^ov  in  laudem  et  usum 

Tkermarum  nostrarum. 
Balnea  sunt  variis  calefacta  salubria  morbis, 

Ad  multosque  usus  us  ^roXu^^ffrce,  valent. 
Non  externa  valent  curare  pathemata  tantum, 

Ast  interna  etiam  tollere  posse  scio. 
Si  bene  quis  novit  thermis  cautissimus  uti, 

Proderit  ille  sibi  :  sin  male,  damna  ferent. 
Ni  prius  evacues,  pletorica  corpora  laedunt, 

Nee  minus  et  succis  corpora  facta  malis. 
Gens  sua  quaeque  solet  plenis  extollere  buccis, 

Anglica  sed  cunctis  sunt  meliora  duo. 
Altera  rex  Bladud  nobis,  comes  alt'ra  c  Salopse 

Exornata  dedit  sumptibus  ipse  suis. 
Tot  bona  (lector)  habes  magno  tibi  parta  labore, 

Prseter  sudorem  nil  tuus  Author  habet. 

The  archdeacon  of  Nottingham  died  in  the  year  1590,  having  shortly  before 
made  his  will,  in  which  he  mentions  his  son  John  Louthe,  then  in  his  minority  : 
the  son  of  Mary  Louthe  alias  Babington  his  wife.  To  that  son  he  left  his 
house  at  Keyworth  in  Nottinghamshire,  in  which  he  then  resided  ;  and  for 
want  of  heirs  of  the  said  John  the  house  was  entailed  to  the  heirs  male  of  the 
testator's  daughter  Thomasine  the  wife  of  mr.  Zachary  Babington  of  Lichfield  ; 
and,  such  failing,  to  the  heirs  male  of  Humfrey  Louthe  of  Sutton  in  Ashfield, 
co.  Nottingham,  gentleman,  —  to  the  heirs  male  of  William  Louthe  of  Maldon 
in  Essex,  gentleman,  —  to  those  of  Robert  Louthe  of  the  Queen's  majesty's 

*  Le  Neve's  Fasti  Eccl.  Angl.  (edit.  Hardy,)  i.  193. 

b  "  The  Bathes  of  Bathes  Ayde  :  compendiously  compiled  by  John  Jones,  Phisition, 
anno  Salutis  1572,  at  Asple  hall  besydes  Nottingam." 

c  i.e.  Buxton.     This  alludes   to  the   second  part  of  doctor  Jones's   work,  which  sets 
forth  "  The  Benefit  of  the  auncient  Bathes  of  Buckstones." 
CAMD.  SOC.  C 


10  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

court, — to  those  of  Peter  Louthe  late  of  Nottingham ;  so  that  there  were 
several  junior  branches  of  the  family,  though  the  main  stock  in  Huntingdon- 
shire had  terminated  in  a  female  heir.  The  archdeacon's  widow  was  to  occupy 
the  house  during  his  son's  minority  ;  but  in  the  case  of  her  re-marriage  she  was 
to  vacate  it  in  favour  of  her  brother  mr.  Francis  Babington  clerk,  who  was 
made  one  of  the  supervisors  of  the  will,  together  with  the  archdeacon 
of  Nottingham  for  the  time  being,  Henry  Pierpont  esquire,  Launcelot 
Kolston  gentleman,  mr.  Richard  Syrnney,  mr.  John  Parker,  and  mr.  Humfrey 
Louthe  the  testator's  cousin;  the  widow  being  executrix.  He  desires  his 
body  to  be  buried  in  the  north  side  of  the  choir  of  St.  Mary's  at  Nottingham, 
and  a  small  monument  of  brass  to  be  nailed  upon  a  stone  in  the  wall  to  his 
memory;  but  no  such  memorial  is  mentioned  by  the  historians  of  Nottingham 
as  having  existed  in  recent  times.  He  also  contemplates  that  funeral  sermons 
might  be  preached  by  his  "  scholars  and  friends,"  which  seems  to  intimate  that 
he  continued  a  schoolmaster  after  he  was  well  preferred  in  the  church. 

WILL  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE,  ARCHDEACON  or  NOTTINGHAM. 

(From  the  Original  in  the  Registry  at  York.) 

In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.  The  xxixth  daye  of  July,  anno  Domini  1590, 
I  John  Louthe,  archdeacon  of  the  archdeaconrye  of  Not',  whole  of  bodie  and 
mynde,  thanked  be  God,  doe  make  this  my  last  will  and  testament  in  maner 
and  forme  followinge. 

First,  I  give  and  bequethe  my  soule  into  the  handes  of  Allmightie  God  my 
heavenly  Father,  who  hath  from  the  begininge  of  the  world  ordayned  his 
sonne  Jesus  Chryst  to  be  a  Saviour  and  Redeemer  to  me  and  to  all  other 
sinners  that  beleve  to  be  saved  by  the  deathe  and  passion  of  Chryst,  in  whom 
only  I  hope  and  surely  trust  in  my  harte  to  be  redeemed  from  all  my  sinnes 
and  by  non  other  meanes. 

And  as  touchinge  the  disposinge  of  my  transitorie  goodes  I  doe  give  and 
bequeth  to  my  daughter  Thomazine  Babington  the  wyfFe  of  mr.  Zacharie 
Babington  of  Litchfeld  the  some  of  xxu  poundes  of  good  and  lawfull  money 
of  England,  to  be  payd  her  for  her  chyldes  parte,  besydes  those  thinges  which 
she  and  her  husband  mr.  Zacharie  Babington  have  allreadie  taken  and 
receaved  at  my  handes  to  their  owne  use  :  which  some  of  xxfi  poundes  my 
mynde  and  will  is  shalbe  payd  to  her  at  two  severall  dayes  of  payment  next 
after  my  decease,  viz.  the  one  hallf  therof  within  three  monethes  next  after  my 
decease,  and  the  other  half  to  be  payd  her  within  foure  monethes  next  after  that. 

Item  I  doe  give  to  my  sonne  John  Louthe  the  sonne  of  Marye  Louthe  alias 
Babington  my  wyflfe  my  mansion  house  with  all  other  houses  and  buildinges 
therunto  belonginge,  scituate,  lyinge,  and  beinge  in  Kayworthe  within  the 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTIIi:.  11 

countie  of  Nottingham,  wherin  I  nowe  dwell,  with  all  and  singular  the  ap- 
purtnances  appertayninge  unto  yt,  and  all  other  landes,  pastures,  medowes, 
feedinges,  commons,  royalties,  and  eomodities  whatsoever  which  in  anie  wyse 
appertayne  unto  the  same  house  and  landes ;  to  have  and  to  hold  the  same 
house  with  all  landes  and  commodities  appertayninge  to  yt  as  aforesayd  to  the 
sayd  John  Louthe  my  sonne  the  sonne  of  the  sayd  Marye  duringe  his  natural! 
lyffe,  and  after  his  decease  to  the  heyres  of  his  bodie  lawfully  begotten  for 
ever,  provyded  notwithstandinge  that  duringe  the  minoritie  of  the  sayd  John 
Louthe  my  sonne  I  give  and  bequeth  unto  the  said  Mary  Louth  my  wyffe  (so 
longe  as  she  keepeth  her  self  widowe)  the  use,  occupyinge,  and  possessinge  of 
the  sayd  house  and  landes,  with  all  and  singuler  the  appurtenances  aforesayd ; 
and  by  this  my  last  will  and  testament  doe  ordayne  and  appoynte  that  she 
shall  and  may  peaceably  and  quyetly  without  anie  maner  of  lett,  interruption, 
or  contradiccion  of  anie  person  or  persons  whatsoever,  have,  hold,  use,  occupie, 
possesse  and  enjoye  to  her  owne  proper  use  and  uses  all  that  my  sayd  mansion 
house  and  landes  with  all  and  singuler  their  appurtnances  as  aforesayd,  so  that 
yearly,  and  from  yeare  to  yeare  duringe  the  minoritie  aforesayd,  she  doe  well 
and  trulye  paye,  satisfye,  and  content,  or  cause  to  be  payd,  satisfyed,  and 
contented,  unto  the  sayd  John  Louthe  my  soune  for  and  towardes  his  inayn- 
tenaunce  and  bringinge  up  in  good  learninge  ten  poundes  of  good  and  lawfull 
Englishe  money  at  the  feastes  of  the  Agnunciacion  of  Marie  and  St.  Michaell 
th'archangell  by  equall  porc'ons  :  and  allso  so  that  duringe  her  sayd  widowheade 
and  the  sayd  minoritie  she  doe  mayntayne  and  uphold  the  sayd  mansione  house 
with  all  other  the  buyldinges  thereunto  appertayninge  in  good  and  sufficient 
reparacions  :  and  yf  it  fortune  that  Marye  my  sayd  wyffe  doe  marrye  duringe 
the  minoritie  of  my  sayd  sonne,  then  my  last  will  and  mynde  is  that  from  and 
after  the  daye  of  her  sayd  marriage  she  shall  have  nothinge  to  doe  with  mj 
sayd  house  and  landes,  neyther  that  she  shall  occupie,  possesse,  or  enjoye  anie 
parte  or  parcell  therof,  but  that  forthwith  she  shall  leave  and  departe  from  the 
same  :  and  from  and  after  the  daye  of  her  sayd  marriage,  by  this  my  last  will 
and  testament  I  doe  ordayne  and  appoynte  that  my  brother  in  lawe  mr. 
Francis  Babington  shall  duringe  the  minoritie  of  my  sayd  sonne  peaceably  and 
quyetly  occupye  and  enjoye  my  sayd  mansion  house  and  landes  in  suche  maner 
and  sorte  and  not  otherwayes  as  my  sayd  wyffe  shold  have  donne  yf  she  had 
kepte  her  self  widowe.  And  for  want  of  heyres  of  the  bodie  of  the  sayd  John 
Louthe  my  sonne  lawfully  by  him  to  be  begotten  I  doe  give  the  same  house 
and  landes  with  all  and  singuler  the  commodities  and  appurtnances  appertayn- 
inge unto  yt  as  aforesayd  to  the  heyres  males  of  my  daughter  Thomazine 
Babington  lawfully  begotten  of  her  bodie  for  ever.  And  for  wante  of  suche 
heyres  males  lawfully  begotten  of  the  bodie  of  the  sayd  Thomazine  Babington 


12  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

I  doe  give  the  same  house  and  landes  with  all  and  singuler  the  commodities 
and  appurtnances  appertayninge  unto  yt  as  aforesayd  to  the  heyres  males  of 
Humfrey  Louthe  of  Button  in  Ashfield  in  the  countie  of  Nott.  gent,  lawfully 
begotten  of  his  bodie  for  ever.  Arid  for  wante  of  suche  heyres  males  of  his 
bodie  lawfully  begotten  I  doe  give  the  same  house,  landes,  and  commodities 
with  th'appurtnances  as  aforesayd  to  the  heyres  males  of  William  Louthe  of 
Maldon  in  Essex  gent,  lawfully  begotten  of  his  bodie  for  ever.  And  for  wante 
of  suche  heyres  males  of  his  bodie  lawfully  begotten  I  doe  give  the  same  house 
and  landes  and  commodities  pertayninge  to  yt  as  aforesayd  to  the  heyres 
males  of  Robert  Louthe  of  the  queenes  maties  courte  lawfully  begotten  for 
ever.  And  for  wante  of  suche  heyres  males  of  the  same  Robert  Louthe  to 
the  heyres  males  of  the  bodie  of  Peter  Louthe  late  of  Nottingham  lawfully 
begotten  for  ever.  And  for  wante  of  suche  heyres  males  of  the  bodie  of  the 
sayd  Peter  Louthe  to  remayne  to  the  crowne  of  England  for  ever. 

The  residewe  of  all  my  worldly  goodes  not  herin  given  nor  bequethed  I  doe 
give  and  bequethe  the  same  wholly  and  fully  to  Marye  Louthe  my  sayd  wyffe 
and  to  John  Louthe  my  sayd  sonne  equally  to  be  devyded  betwyxt  them 
imediatly  after  that  my  funerals  are  fully  discharged,  my  debtes  clearly  payd, 
and  legacies  sett  outt  :  after  whiche  devision  equally  made  my  last  will  and 
mynde  is  that  all  that  whole  part  and  porcion  which  shall  fall  out  to  be  due 
and  belonginge  unto  my  sayd  sonne  John  Louthe  shalbe  delyvered  into  the 
handes  of  my  sayd  brother  in  lawe  Frances  Babington  by  him  to  be  used  and 
letten  forthe  for  the  benefyte,  commoditie,  and  good  mayntenaunce  in  learninge 
of  my  sayd  sonne,  so  that  the  sayd  Frances  Babington  doe  with  one  or  two 
sufficient  suerties  enter  into  sufficient  bonde  unto  Marie  my  sayd  wyffe  to 
repaye  all  that  sayd  parte  and  porcion  unto  the  sayd  John  Louthe  my  sonne 
at  his  full  age  of  xxitie  yeares  or  when  otherwyse  he  shall  lawfully  demaunde 
the  same  :  and  in  the  meane  tyme  duringe  his  sayd  minoritie,  to  paye  unto  my 
sayd  sonne  yearly  for  and  towardes  his  sayd  mayntenaunce  in  good  learninge 
all  the  increase  and  proffitt  that  shall  redounde  by  his  sayd  parte  and  porcion. 
And  for  the  bodie  of  my  sayd  sonne  duringe  his  minoritie  I  make  Mary  my 
wyffe  and  Frances  Babington  my  sayd  brother  in  lawe  tutors  and  gardians. 


And  of  this  my  last  will  and  testament  I  make  Marye  my  sayd  wyffe  my  full 
and  sole  executrix,  revokinge  herby  all  former  wills  and  testamentes.  And  I 
doe  ordayne  and  make  the  supervysors  herof  my  good  brothers  in  Chryst  the 
archdeacons  of  Nottingham  my  successors  for  the  tyme  beinge,  the  right 
worshipfull  mr.  Henry  Perpoynte  esquyar,  Lancelot  Rolston  gent.,  mr.  Richard 
Symney,  mr.  John  Parker,  mr.  Frances  Babington  my  welbeloved  brother, 
and  mr.  Humfrey  Louthe  my  cosine.  And  my  mynde  and  will  is  that  my 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  13 

executrix  doebestowe  xxs.  in  gloves  and  bestowe  themuppon  my  supervisors, 
viz.,  to  everye  one  accordinge  to  his  callinge  and  degree,  to  see  to  the  full- 
fillinge  of  my  will,  and  the  educac'on  of  my  sonne  in  true  religion  in  the 
universities  and  the  innes  of  the  courte,  untill  he  come  to  the  age  of  xxiiiilie 
yeares  as  I  have  sett  downe  in  my  whyte  written  booke. 

And  as  for  my  bodye  I  commaunde  my  executrix  and  will  my  supervysors 
to  see  yt  buryed  in  the  north  side  in  the  quyer  in  St.  Maries  in  Nottingham 
without  anie  pompe  or  solemnitie,  savinge  only  a  sermon  to  be  made  to  teache 
the  people  to  dye  well :  and  a  small  monument  of  brasse  to  be  made  with  my 
name,  to  be  nayled  uppon  a  stonne  in  the  wall.  I  leave  it  to  the  discrec'on  and 
devoc'on  of  my  executrix  what  sermons  shalbe  made  by  my  scollars  and 
frendes,  and  what  money  shalbe  delt  to  the  poore. 

In  witnesse  wherof  unto  this  my  last  will  and  testament  I  the  sayd  John 
Louthehave  subscrybed  my  hande  the  day,  moneth,  and  yeare  first  above  written. 

Further  I  the  sayd  John  Louthe  the  testator,  concerninge  the  bestowinge 
of  John  Louthe  my  sonne  in  marriage,  I  referre  it  to  mr.  Henry  Perpoynte 
esquyer,  Frances  Babington  clarke  my  brother,  and  Launcelot  Rolston  gent., 
or  to  two  of  them.  In  witnesse  whereof  hereunto  I  have  putt  my  hande  and 
seall  the  daye  and  yeare  above  sayd.  JOHN  LOUTHE,  Archd.  Nott. 

These  being  witnesses, 

Our.)  (jur.)  (jur.) 

FRANCES  BABINGTON,  RICHARD  SYMNEY,  WILLIAM  BARKER. 

And  further  my  will  is,  and  by  this  my  last  will  and  testament  I  doe 
ordayne  and  appoynte,  that  yf  yt  shall  please  God  to  take  awaye  the  lyffe 
of  my  sayd  sonne  John  Louthe  duringe  his  minoritie,  that  then  Mary  my 
sayd  wyffe  shall  duringe  her  naturall  lyffe  hold,  occupie,  possesse,  and  enjoye 
(notwithstandinge  her  marriage  yf  hereafter  she  shall  marrye)  all  that  my 
house  and  landes  aforesayd  with  all  and  singuler  the  appurtnances  whatsoever 
as  aforesayd  to  her  the  sayd  Marye  and  her  assygnes,  yeldinge  and  payinge 
therefore  yearly  duringe  her  sayd  lyffe  unto  William  Babington  sonne  of 
Zachary  Babington  of  Litchfeld  aforesayd  fyve  poundes  of  good  and  lawfull 
Englishe  money  at  the  feastes  of  the  Agnunciacion  of  Marye  and  St.  Michaell 
th'archangell  by  equall  porcions.  In  witnesse  wherof  hereunto  allso  I  have 
subscrybed  my  name  the  daye  and  yeare  aforesayd. 

JOHN  LOUTHE,  Arch.  Nott. 

Witnesses  herof, 

(jur.)  (jur.)  (jur.) 

FRANCES  BABINGTON,  RICHARD  SYMNEY,  WILLIAM  BARKER. 


14  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

The  death  of  the  archdeacon  shortly  after  the  making  of  his  will  is  shown 
by  its  being  proved  at  York  on  the  12th  September  following  its  date. 

What  became  of  his  son  John  has  not  been  ascertained.  His  son-in-law 
Zachary  Babington,  M.A.,  was  chancellor  of  the  diocese  of  Lichfield  in  1581? 
was  made  prebendary  of  Curford  in  that  church  Feb.  19,  1583-4,  and  installed 
precentor  July  10,  1589.  He  afterwards  proceeded  doctor  of  laws  at  Oxford 
in  1599." 

The  ensuing  anecdotes,  which  exist  in  Louthe's  own  handwriting  among  the 
papers  of  Foxe  the  martyrologist,  directed  on  their  back  "  To  Mr.  John  Foxe» 
p'chere,  at  mr.  Jo.  Dayes,  printen  "  are  dated  in  the  year  1579.  Very  small 
portions  of  them  were  published  b}  Foxe  ,b  but  various  others  were  worked  up 
by  Strype  in  different  places  of  his  Memorials  and  Annals,  and  Life  of 
Cranmer.  They  were  disregarded  by  the  editors  of  the  last  edition  of  the 
Actes  and  Monuments. 

The  writer  wished  his  name  to  be  kept  secret,  and  it  was  evidently  on  that 
account  that  he  somewhat  disguised  it  by  writing  Loude  instead  of  Louthe, 
for  in  the  MS.  he  continually  wrote  Louthe  habitually,  and  altered  it  to  Loude. 
Foxe  effectually,  though  apparently  by  accident,  fulfilled  that  object  by 
printing  the  name  Lond.  In  the  Catalogue  of  the  Harleian  Manuscripts  it  is 
perverted  into  Lodon. 


a  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  His  successor  as  precentor  was  appointed  in  1608,  and  his 
successor  as  chancellor  in  1613.  The  epitaph  of  his  grandson  Zachary  Babington  esquire, 
at  Whittington  near  Lichfield,  is  printed  in  Shaw's  Staffordshire,  i.  378. 

b  See  pp.  19,  20. 

c  Except  in  the  following  brief  notice,  wherein  the  writer's  name  is  mistaken,  and  a 
Lansdowne  MS.  is  quoted  instead  of  the  original  in  the  Harleian  collection :  *'  A  little 
before  this  he  received  one  from  Mr.  John  Lond,  containing  several  new  materials  for 
his  Martyrology,  and  insisting  more  especially  on  the  miserable  end  of  divers  Romish 
priests,  as  of  Dr.  Wyllyams,  the  priest  of  St.  Margaret's  Eastchepe,  &c.  Lansdowne  MS. 
982,  fol.  103."  Life  of  John  Foxe,  by  the  Rev.  George  Townsend,  M.A.  p.  208. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  15 

JOHN  LOUDE  TO  JOHN  FOXE. 

[MS.  Harl.  425,  f.  134.] 
Salutem  in  Christo  Jhesu. 

The  love  that  I  beare  to  the  church e  of  Chryste  constraynythe  me 
to  gyve  yow  thankes  for  the  happy  and  dayly  paynes  yow  take  in  set- 
tynge  forthe  the  worthy  actes  of  those  late  martyres  of  Chryste  in 
Englande.  That  worke  servythe  to  the  glory  of  Chryste,  the  corn- 
forte  of  his  members  lyvyng,  and  godly  memory  of  them  which  are 
departed ;  to  the  overthrow  of  Antichryste  and  eternall  shame  of  all 
antichrysteanes ;  and  I  doghte  not  but  that  booke  wyll  brynge  to 
repentance  the  rable  of  the  reste  bloody  butcheres  yet  lyvynge,  so 
many  at  lest  as  are  not  gyvyne  up  into  a  reprochfull  mynde,  who 
have  shutt  up  theyre  eyes  that  thei  may  not  see,  &c.  Of  these  sorte 
are  they  that  cry  dayly,  u  Lyes,  lyes !  more  lies  founde  in  the  booke 
of  Actes  and  Monumentes  of  Martyres  !"  Wherwith  yow  owght  not 
to  be  discowraged  (as  I  truste  yow  are  not),  but  rather  encowraged  to 
go  forwarde  in  the  same.  Tu  solus  hanc  Spartam  nactus  es,  hanc 
adorna.  Rejoyce  that  yow  are  lyke  to  them  same  martyres  that  so 
were  ray  led  apon,  yea  lyke  to  Jeremy,  crying:  Cur  fecisti  me  virum 
rixoe  ?  hominem  objurgiorum  !  When  ye  reade  of  these  Romyshe 
raylynges,  ye  may  have  greate  joye  and  cawse  to  thanke  God  that  in 
this  poynte  ye  are  resembled  to  his  owne  sonne  the  lorde  Jhesus 
Chryste.  The  dy  vyles  cryed  against  hym ;  but  they  most  rored  when 
thei  sawe  thei  muste  come  forth  of  the  man,  and  lose  theyre  kyng- 
dome  and  power.  Therfore  wryght  styll,  cease  not,  seyng  the  booke 
dothe  so  muche  good  in  Chrystes  churche,  yt  wyll  doe  more  good 
after  your  dethe  then  lyff.  The  memory  of  mr.  John  Philpott, a  ons 
my  compaygnion  in  Wynthone,b  Oxforde,  and  London,  wyll  never 
dye.  The  same  may  be  sayd  of  the  other  sanctes  and  martyres,  and 
god  a  mercy c  to  yow,  and  your  booke.  God  wyll  not  forgett  your 
labores  and  paynes,  that  hathe  cawsed  his  sainctes,  his  servantes,  and 

a  Archdeacon  of  Winchester :  of  whom  Loude  gives  some  anecdotes  hereafter. 
b  At  Winchester  College.  °  Above  the  line  is  written  gra  mercy. 


16  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

his  enymies  to  be  in  perpetuall  memory.  Yt  ys  he  that  gyvyth  yow 
the  wytt,  the  lernyng,  the  wyll,  the  philopony,  and  infrangyble 
diligens.  Els  your  helthe  wolde  be  a  lett,  these  peynes  wold  weary 
yow,  these  tawntes  wold  dismay  yow,  wych  dayly  come  forthe  of 
those  lyyng  lypps  that  crye,  "  Lyes,  lyes  ;  so  many  lynes  so  many 
lies !"  Yet  they  perceave  not  that  are  of  that  religyone,  how  that  the 
father  of  lies  and  murder  hathe  devysed  by  ther  helpe  to  deface  the 
heavenly  doctryne  of  our  Savioure  Jhesus  Chryste,  by  whome  com- 
ythe  all  trewth  and  grace,  beynge  hymselfe  the  lyght  to  lyghten  the 
gentyles,  and  to  be  the  glory  of  hys  people  Israel.  You  are  weak  and 
to  weake  of  yourself  to  doo  this  noble  acte ;  but  he  hathe  enabled 
yow  therto,  that  sayd  to  Pawle,  Virtus  mea  in  infirmitate  perficitur. 

Admitte  that  a  Lovanyone  luske,a  lyinge  longe  in  wayght  with 
so  many  felows,  hath  fownd  in  yowr  great  volume  some  smalle  un- 
throths  (untruths),  muste  he  therfor  cry  owt  lyke  adyvylle  agaynst  the 
whole  booke,  for  a  letter,  a  syllable,  a  man's  name,  a  towne,  or  suche 
tryfle  ?  In  multis  peccavimus  omnes.  The  poettes  can  suffer  theyr 
good  Homere  sometyme  to  slomber  and  sleepe,  and  the  papistes  theyr 

a  "  A  lusJce,  lowt,  lurden,  a  lubberly  sloven,"  &c.  Cotgrave.  See  also  Nares  and  Hal- 
liwell.  The  "  Lovanyone  luske "  intended  by  Louthe  was  probably  Alanus  Copus, 
who  was  a  real  person  (see  Wood's  Athense  Oxonienses,  edit.  Bliss,  i.  465,)  but  under 
whose  name  the  more  celebrated  Nicholas  Harpsfield  (archdeacon  of  Canterbury, 
and  bishop  elect  of  Winchester,)  published  his  Dialogi  sex  contra  Summi  Pontificatus, 
Monastic®  Vitae,  Sanctorum,  sacrarum  Imaginum  Oppugnatores  et  Pseudo-Martyres. 
Antverpise,  1566.  The  sixth  dialogue  was  especially  directed  against  Foxe's  work,  and 
Foxe  himself  answered  it  at  considerable  length  in  the  matter  of  sir  John  Oldcastle  lord 
Cobham.  To  the  charge  of  having  uttered  "  lies  "  he  thus  earnestly  replied  :  "  This 
Alanus  Copus  Anglus  contendeth  and  chafeth  against  my  former  edition,  to  prove  me 
in  my  historie  to  be  a  Iyer,  forger,  impudent,  a  misreporter  of  truth,  a  depraver  of 
stories,  a  seducer  of  the  world,  and  what  els  not  ?  whose  virulent  woordes  and  contume- 
lious termes,  how  well  they  become  his  popish  person,  I  knowe  not.  Certes,  for  my 
part,  I  never  deserved  this  at  his  hands  wittingly,  that  I  do  know.  Maister  Cope  is  a  man 
whom  yet  I  never  saw,  and  lesse  offended,  nor  ever  heard  of  hym  before.  ****** 
And  therefore  seriously  to  say  unto  you  (M.  Cope)  in  this  matter,  where  you  charge 
my  History  of  Actes  and  Monuments  so  cruelly,  to  be  full  of  untruthes,  false  lies, 
impudent  forgeries,  depravations,  fraudulent  corruptions,  and  feyned  fables  ;  briefly  and 
in  one  word  to  answere  you,  not  as  the  Lacones  answered  to  the  letters  of  their 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTIIE.  17 

erthly  God  the  Pope;  they  can  full  smothly  solve  in  horryble 
sores  of  lyffe,  doctrine,  relygione,  and  conscience.  An  historiogra- 
pher ys  excusable,  not  when  he  maketh  a  lye,  but  when  he  of  an 
other's  informatione  setteth  down  an  untrothe.  Then  wee  and  the 
papistes  must  neades  alow  the  commun  rule :  Sit  fides  penes  aucthorem : 
imo  sit  culpa  penes  eundum.  In  some  thynges  that  yow  wryght,  I 
can  shew  that  yow  have  not  putt  in  wrytyng  very  muche  that  wolde 
dawnte  theadversares,  honor  God,  comforte  his  churche,  and  sett  owt 
the  mighty  power  of  God.  As  here  folowing  I  wyll  doo  yow  under- 
stand. 

Now  to  yow  pestilent  papistes :  I  myght  more  justely  falle  owt  with 
my  brother  John  Foxe  then  yow,  I  (aye),  for  that  [he]  hathe  not 
wrytten  these  thynges  so  necessary  as  ys  declared.  But  he  hathe 
one  answere  for  us  bothe:  "  The  fawlte  was  not  in  me,  but  in  the 
informatione  gyven,  or  not  gyven;  truly  gyven,  or  not  truly  gyven." 
But  this  I  say,  yf  mr.  Foxe  wer  as  swhyfte  a  scrybe  as  Esras,  yet  he 
shoulde  not  be  able  to  wryght  all  your  abhominable  lyffes  and  doc- 
trines, yowr  cruell  tormentyng  and  manaclyng  of  Chrystes  saynctes  in 
this  lyff,  and  (lyke  divyles)  ye  labore  so  muche  as  any  fynde  of 
hell  can  do  to  bereave  them,  by  yowr  doctrine,  of  lyff  everlastyng. 
Then  what  lye  can  he  or  any  man  wryght  of  yow,  but  yt  shalbe 
fownde  trew,  ether  in  your  detestable  cruel  tee,  fylthy  sodomy,  or 
divyllyshe  doctrine:  he  as  muche  offendythe  that  thus  termythe 
yow,  as  he  that  should  call  yowr  father  the  divill  knave,  by  whose 
suggesyons  yow  fullfylle  the  measure  of  your  fathers  in  all  manner 
of  cruel  tee  and  butchery  of  godly  men.  Theyr  blood  with  Abel's  cry 
owt  for  vengans  agaynst  yow.  Yowr  forfathers  could  not  murder  all 
God's  chyldren,  for  some  escaped  theyr  handes,  and  some  were  not 

adversarie,  with  si,  but  with  6  si,  Would  God  (  M.  Cope)  that  in  all  the  whole  booke 
of  Actes  and  Monuments,  from  the  beginning  to  the  latter  end  of  the  same,  were  never  a 
true  storie,  but  that  all  were  false,  all  were  lies,  and  all  were  fables !  Would  God  the 
crueltie  of  your  catholikes  had  suffred  all  them  to  live  of  whose  death  ye  say  now  that  I 
do  lie.  Although  I  deny  not  but  that  in  that  booke  of  Actes  and  Monuments,  containing 
such  diversitie  of  matter,  some  thing  might  overscape  me,  yet  have  I  bestowed  my  poore 
diligence.  My  intent  was  to  profit  all  men,  to  hurt  none."  Edition  1579,  p.  559. 
CAMD.  SOC.  D 


18  NAKKATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

then  borne  as  yet  to  fulfyll  the  number  of  their  bretheren  by  martyr- 
dome;  but  those  that  to  yow  were  left  by  them,  how  butcherly  have 
yow  slayne !  Ye  are  the  chyldren  of  your  murdryng  fathers,  havyng 
the  same  hate  that  they  to  Gode  [and]  godlynes,  the  same  tyranny,  all 
laws  caste  behynde  yow,  the  same  doctrine,  the  same  syar  the 
devyll,  and  therfor  the  same  murderyng  hartes  as  perteynyth  to 
suche  a  race,  to  make  havoke  (0  cruell  wolves !)  of  Chrystes  flocke. 
God  forgive  yow;  God  open  yowr  eyes;  God,  thorow  repentance, 
make  yow  meeke  Pawles,  wych  have  ben  so  ragyng  Sawles,  thret- 
nyng  blasphemously  wrath  and  slawghter  to  innocent  lambes  of 
Chrystes  flocke ! 

Now,  mr.  Foxe,  thoghe  your  booke  ys  paste  the  prynte,  yet  I 
wyll  sett  downe  truly  here  (God  ys  wytnes)  what  I  have  creably 
herd  of  some  of  the  martyres  more  then  yowr  booke  reportyth,  in  the 
wych  I  beleeve  I  shall  nether  make  lye,  nor  tell  lye.  The  aucthores 
therof  ar  so  lawfull,  I  myght  saye  authentycke.  Of  whom  I  may 
say  with  the  poett :  Quorum  pars  magna  fuere.  I  know  not  whyther 
ye  may  be  occasyoned  to  use  any  of  these  additionall  historyes  wych 
I  have  sent  yow,  as  a  taste  of  many  more  I  have  wrytten,  a  Mar- 
ty rio  Jo.  Frythi.  I  pray  yow  encreace  yowr  booke,  for  I  hope  it  wyll 
be  adbrydged,a  and  also  enlarged,  when  yow  shalbe  gon  to  Chryste. 

Nam  tuus  hie  genium  fertur  habere  liber. 

Oportet  imperatorem  stantem  et  militem  Christi  pugnantem  mori. 

Cogita  quae  dico,  inquit  Stus  Paulus. 

The  examynatyone  of  a  blynde  boy  called  the  blynde  boy 
of  Gloucester15  afore  doctor  Wylliams  the  judge.  And 
of  the  myserable  ende  of  the  same  judge. 

Thys  boy  called  blynde  Tome  was  browght  afore  the  sayd  doctor 

a  This  anticipation,  which  has  since  been  so  repeatedly  fulfilled,  was  accomplished 
shortly  after  Louthe  wrote.  The  first  Abridgement  of  Foxe's  work,  by  Timothe  Bright 
doctor  of  phisicke,  was  printed  at  London,  1589,  in  4to. 

b  This  blind  boy  had  already  figured  in  Foxe's  narrative  of  the  last  days  of  bishop  Hooper. 
When  the  bishop  was  brought  to  Gloucester  on  the  8th  of  February,  1555-6,  the  day 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  19 

Wyllyams  the  chawncelor,*  and  John  Barkere  alias  Taylore  the 
register,  b  in  the  consistory  by  the  south  dore  in  the  nether  ende  of 
the  churche.  The  ofTycers  in  whose  custody  the  boy  remeyned,  by 
commandment  of  the  chawncelor,  presented  the  poore  boy  at  the 
barre  before  the  judge.  Then  doctor  Wyllyams  examined  hym 
apon  sondry  articles  magistrall  and  usuall  emonge  the  tormentors  at 
that  tyme,  as  ye  may  fynd  folio  (blank)  in  mr.  Foxe.  c  And  namely 
he  urged  the  article  of  Transubstantiatyone. 

Wyllyams.  Doest  yow  not  beleeve  that  after  the  wordes  of  con- 
secratione  of  the  preeste  that  ther  remaynyth  the  veery  body  of 
Chryste?  Tome.  No,  that  I  doo  not.  Wyllyams.  Then  yow  arte 
an  heretyke,  and  shalte  be  burnte.  Who  tawght  thee  thys  heresy  ? 
Tome.  Yow,  mr.  Chawncelor.  W.  Where,  I  pray  thee  ?  Tome. 
When  in  yonder  place  (poynting  with  his  hande  and  lokyngd  as  it 
were  towerde  the  pulpytt,  standynge  apon  the  north  syde  of  the 

before  his  suffering  at  the  stake  :  "  The  same  day,  in  the  after  noone,  a  blinde  boy,  after 
long  intercession  made  to  the  guard,  obtained  licence  to  be  brought  unto  master  Hooper's 
speech.  The  same  boy  not  long  afore  had  suffered  imprisonment  at  Gloucester  for  confess- 
ing the  truth.  Master  Hooper,  after  he  had  examined  him  of  his  faith,  and  the  cause  of  his 
imprisonment,  beheld  him  stedfastly,  and  (the  water  appearing  in  his  eyes)  said  unto  him: 
Ah,  poore  boy  !  God  hath  taken  from  thee  thine  outward  sight,  for  what  consideration  he 
best  knoweth  :  but  he  hath  given  thee  another  sight  much  more  precious,  for  he  hath  in- 
dued thy  soule  with  the  eye  of  knowledge  and  faith.  God  give  thee  grace  continually  to 
pray  unto  him  that  thou  lose  not  that  sight,  for  then  shouldest  thou  be  blind  both  in  body 
and  soule."  (Folio  edition  1641,  iii.  153).  Subsequently,  at  p.  702  of  the  same  volume, 
we  read  that  the  blind  boy's  name  was  Thomas  Drowrie,  and  that  he  was  finally  burned  at 
Gloucester,  about  the  fifth  of  May  1556,  together  with  Thomas  Croker  a  bricklayer.  Foxe 
has  on  that  occasion  introduced  the  conversation  given  in  the  text,  "  Ex  testimo.  lo. 
Lond."  as  our  author's  name  is  there  misprinted. 

a  See  p.  20. 

b  "John  Tayler,  alias  Barker,  occurs  soon  after  the  foundation  of  the  bishopric,  and 
August  the  31st,  1569."  (Rudder,  Hist,  of  Gloucestershire,  p.  170.)  In  1552,  the  sum 
of  forty  marks  was  settled  to  be  paid  yearly  to  John  Tayler,  alias  Baker,  (sic)  gent,  for 
keeping  the  register  of  the  bishop  of  Gloucester.  Strype's  Memorials,  ii.  357. 

c  "such  usuall  articles  as  are  accustomed  in  such  cases,  and  are  sundry  times  men- 
tioned in  this  book."  Foxe,  ubi  supra. 

d  Above  the  word  "  loking"  is  written  "  turning,"  and  so  Foxe  has  printed. 


20  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

churche).  W.  When  dyd  I  so  teache  thee?  Tome.  When  yow 
preched  there  (namyng  the  day)  a  sermone  to  all  men  as  well  as  to 
me,  apon  the  sacrament  Yow  sayd  the  sacrament  was  to  be  receaved 
spiritually  by  fayth,  and  not  carnally  and  really  as  the  papistes  have 
hertofore  tawght.  W.  Then  do  as  I  have  done,  and  yow  shalt  lyve 
as  I  do,  and  escape  burnynge.  Tome.  Thoghe  yow  can  so  easly 
dyspense  with  yowr  selfe,  and  mocke  with  God,  the  world,  and  yowr 
conscyence,  I  wyll  not  so  doo.  Wyllyams.  Then  God  have  mercy 
apon  thee,  for  I  wyll  reade  thy  condemnatory  sentense.  Tome. 
Godeswyllbe  fulfylled! 

Here  the  register  stoode  up  and  sayd  to  the  chawncelor,  Fye  for 
shame,  man !  Wyll  ye  reade  the  sentense,  and  condemne  yowr 
selfe  ?  Away,  away !  and  substitute  another  to  gyve  sentense  and 
judgement.  Wyllyams.  Mr.  registere,  I  wyll  obbey  the  lawe,  and 
gyve  sentense  me  selfe  acordynge  to  myn  offyce.  And  so  he 
redd  the  sentense  with  an  unhappy  tounge,  and  more  unhappy 
conscience. 

Ex  testimonio  John   Taylore  alias   Barker,  Registrarij  Glouc\ 
olim  ex  cenobio  Oxon.  quod  vocatur  Omnium  Sanctorum. 

The  strawnge  and  hasty  a  dethe  of  the  same  doctor  Wyllyams.b 

When  God,  of  hys  inestimable  mercy  havyng  pytye  of  us,  and 
pardonyng  owr  synnes  for  hys  sonnes  sake  Chryste  Jhesus,  hadd  now 
taken  from  us  that  blooddy  prynces  and  sent  us  thys  Jewell  of  joye 
the  quenes  majestie  that  now  raygnyth  (and  long  myght  she 

a  The  word  "  hasty  "  is  altered  into  "  fearful  "  by  Foxe,  who  (edition  1641,  iii.  962) 
appended  this  anecdote  to  his  series  recounting  "  God's  punishment  upon  persecutors, 
and  contemners  of  the  Gospel."  He  does  not  there  give  the  authority  of  John  Loude,  nor 
of  Loude's  informant  the  dean  of  Gloucester. 

b  John  Williams,  LL.D.  He  had  been  first  appointed  chancellor  of  Gloucester  jointly 
with  Richard  Brown,  LL.B.  28  Nov.  1541.  "  This  Williams,  in  king  Henry's  reign,  ap- 
pears very  zealous  in  the  execution  of  the  six  articles.  In  the  next  reign  he  was  a  sudden 
convert  to  protestantism,  and  he  began  queen  Mary's  with  depriving  several  clergymen  of 
their  livings  for  marriage.  In  1555  he  condemned  Henry  Hicks,  a  carpenter  or  joiner  in 
this  city,  to  carry  a  faggot  in  Berkeley  church  and  in  this  cathedral.  He  was  some  time 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  21 

raygne!)  over  us,  and  that  the  commissyoners  for  restitutione  of 
religione  were  commyng  towarde  Gloucester,  and  the  same  day  doc- 
tor Wyllyams  the  chawncelor  dyned  with  W.  Jenynges a  the  deane 
of  Gloucester,  who  with  all  his  men  were  booted  and  ready  at  one  of 
the  clocke  to  set  forwarde  towerd  Chyppyng  Norton,  abowte  xv. 
myles  from  Gloucester,  to  meete  the  commissyoners,  wych  wer  at 
Chyppyng  Norton,  and  sayd  to  hym,  Chawncelor,  are  not  thy  boots 
on?  Chawnc.  Whye  should  I  putt  them  one?  To  go  with  me 
(quoth  the  Deane)  to  meete  these  commyssioners.b  Chawnc.  I  wyll 
nether  meete  them  nor  see  them.  Deane.  Thow  muste  needes  see 
them,  for  now  it  ys  paste  twelfe,  and  they  wylbe  here  afore  three  of 
the  clocke,  and  therfor,  yf  thow  be  wyse,  onne  with  thy  bootes  and 
lett  us  go  togyther,  and  all  shalbe  well.  Chawnc.  Go  yowr  wayes, 
mr.  deane ;  I  wyll  never  see  them. 

As  I  seyd,  W.  Jenynges  the  deane  satt  forwarde  with  hys  com- 
pany towarde  the  commissyoners ;  and  by  and  by  coinmy th  one  upon 

incumbent  of  the  Holy  Trinity  in  Gloucester,  of  Rockhampton,  Beverstone,  Painswick,  Sid- 
dington  St.Mary,  Coin  St. Dennis,  and  Walford,  and  a  prebendary  of  Gloucester."  After 
dr.  Williams's  death,  his  office  was  performed  by  the  vicar-general  of  the  province  of  Can- 
terbury, during  the  vacancy  of  the  see,  after  which  John  Louth,  the  writer  of  these  pages, 
succeeded  to  it.  Rudder,  History  of  Gloucestershire,  p.  163. 

a  William  Jennings,  B.D.  chaplain  to  the  king,  became  in  1541  the  first  dean  of 
Gloucester,  having  been  previously  a  monk  of  St.  Peter's  and  prior  of  St.  Oswald's  in  that 
city.  He  must  have  been  a  person  very  accommodating  to  the  changes  of  the  times,  as  he 
held  the  deanery  until  his  death  in  1565,  when  his  body  was  buried  before  the  door  of  the 
choir.  See  his  other  preferments  and  epitaph  in  Willis's  Cathedrals,  ii.  729,  and  Rud- 
der's History  of  Gloucestershire,  p.  161.  Bishop  Hooper's  dedication  of  his  Annotations  on 
the  Thirteenth  Chapter  to  the  Romans,  commences  "  To  my  very  loving  and  dear-beloved 
fellow- labourers  in  the  word  of  God,  and  brethren  in  Christ,  William  Jenins  dean  of  the 
cathedral  church  in  Gloucester,  John  Williams  doctor  of  the  law  and  chancellor,  and  to 
the  rest  of  all  the  church  appointed  there,"  &c.  Hooper's  Works,  printed  for  the  Parker 
Society,  ii.  95. 

b  This  commission  for  visiting  the  dioceses  of  Salisbury,  Bristol,  Exeter,  Bath  and  Wells, 
and  Gloucester,  was  dated  July  19,  1559,  and  addressed  to  William  earl  of  Pem- 
broke, John  Jewel,  S.Th.P.,  Henry  Parry,  licentiate  in  laws,  and  William  Lovelace, 
lawyer.  Strype's  Annals,  i.  167.  Sir  John  Cheyne  was  apparently  substituted  for  the 
earl  of  Pembroke,  as  shown  by  one  of  their  reports  :  see  the  life  of  Jewel  prefixed  to  his 
Works  printed  for  the  Parker  Society,  pp.  xiv.  xv. 


22  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

horsebacke  to  the  deane,  saying,  "  Mr.  cliawncelor  lyethe  at  the  mercy 
of  God,  and  ys  speechlesse."  At  that  worde  the  deane  with  his 
company  prycked  forwarde  to  the  commissyoners  and  told  them  the 
whole  matter  and  communicacion  betwene  them  two  as  above ;  and 
they  sente  one  of  theyr  men,  with  the  beste  woordes  they  cowlde 
devise,  to  comforte  hym,  with  many  promises.  But  to  be  shorte, 
albeyt  the  commissyoners  were  nowe  nearer  Gloucester  then  the 
deane  and  his  company  thoght,  makyng  veary  greate  haste,  espe- 
cyally  after  they  hadd  receaved  these  newes,  yett  dr.  Wyllyams, 
thoghe  false  of  religione,  yet  trew  of  his  promyse,  kepte  his  ungra- 
cious covenante  with  the  deane,  for  he  was  dedd  er  they  came  to  the 
cyty,  and  so  never  sawe  them  in  dede. 

Hoc  mihi  narravit  dictus  decanus  Glouc.  cum  ego  Jo: 
Loude  apud  eum  una  cum  multis  aliis  ceneremus. 

Hys  woman  or  howsekeper  (for  suche  wold  bee  with  owt  wyves, 
but  not  with  owt  women)  told  hur  fryndes  many  tymes,  that  hur 
master  kylled  hym  selfe  with  eatyng  of  rew.  Jo.  Aoi;Se.  A  lerned 
man  may  hereby  gathere  that  the  doctore  havyng  an  evyll  con- 
science, and  no  good  opinione  of  the  commissyoners'  curtesy,  poy- 
soned  hymself,  more  Romano,  but,  as  it  semeth  by  conjecture,  re- 
ceavyng  suche  a  chearefull  message  by  poste  from  the  commissyoners, 
wold  have  recovered  hym  selfe  by  medicyne,  to  late  taken ;  for  nuttes, 
rew,  and  fygges,  ys  a  good  antidotary  preservative  agaynst  poysone, 
being  taken  in  tyme.  Otherwyse,  acordyng  to  the  verse, 

sero  medicina  paratur 

Cum  mala  per  longas  invaluere  moras. 

The  Commissyoners  were  these :  mr.  Jewell,  a  mr.  Alley,  b  mr. 
Parray, c  mr.  Lovelase,d  mr.  Dalabare,  e  &c. 

a  John  Jewel,  afterwards  bishop  of  Salisbury  1559. 

b  William  Alley,  bishop  of  Exeter  1560, 

c  Henry  Parry,  afterwards  an  exile  at  Frankfort.    Zurich  Letters,  iii.  763. 

d  William  Lovelace,  serjeant  at  law  1567.  In  1572  he  was  recommended  by  Lord 
Burghley  to  be  steward  of  archbishop  Parker's  liberties.  Correspondence  of  Parker, 
Works,  (Parker  Society,)  p.  405.  See  also  the  Index  to  Strype's  Works. 

e  Anthony  Dalaber,  of  St.  Alban's  hall,  Oxford,  brother  to  the  parson  of  Stalbridge  in 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  23 

The  tragicall  lyfT  and  ende  of  a  ryght  Catholyke   preeste 
at  London. 

Ther  ys  a  lytle  paryshe  (I  thynke  called  St.  Margaret*)  in  the  ende 
of  Estcheape,  in  the  wych  served  a  curate  of  as  good  religione  as 
lyvyng,  for  bothe  were  sterke  nowght,  as  any  man  by  that  wych 
folowyth  may  judge,  si  homo  ex  fructibus.  To  be  shorte,  and  as 
clenly  as  I  can  devise  in  suche  bawdy  men's  matters.  A  commande- 
ment  was  gy ven  that  all  curattes  (what  so  ever)  should  not  be  at  ser- 
mones  nor  servyce  longer  than  ix.  of  the  clocke,  that  then  the  cu- 
rattes with  the  paryshes  myght  come  to  Poles  crosse  and  heare  the 
prechers.  To  this  sayd  this  good  curatt,  "  I  wyll  (quod  he)  make 
an  ende  of  service  at  the  proscribed  hower  gladly,  seing  I  muste 
needes  so  doo.  But  so  longe  as  any  of  these  heretykes  preche  at  the 
Crosse  as  no  we  adayes  thei  do,  I  wyll  never  here  them,  for  I  wyll 
not  come  there.  I  will  rather  hange."  He  was  not  so  well  occu- 
pied, as  ye  may  conjecture,  by  the  proces  of  the  matter.  This  curatte 
tooke  an  howse-ende  or  a  chamber  in  the  paryshe  wheare  he  served. 
Yt  chawnced  the  rente  to  be  behynde.  The  rentegatherer  was 
angry,  and  axed  wheare  he  was.  "  Belyke  (sayd  the  neyghbores)  he 
ys  gonne  by  Erythe  bote  into  Kente,  to  some  good  wyves  labore,  as 
he  usythe  every  munday  or  sonday  at  night  to  doo."  The  rent- 
gatherer  takyng  these  wordes  for  a  jeste,  sayd  in  a  great  fume, 
"  Telle  hym,  and  understand  yow  also  his  neyghbores,  that  yf  the 
rente  be  not  payd  me  at  suche  a  tyme,  &c.  I  wyll  breake  apon  the 
chamber  dore  and  distrayne."  The  day  and  tyme  came,  and  the 
rente-gatherer  was  there  with  a  smyth  and  brake  apon  the  dore.  At 

Dorsetshire.  He  was  the  author  of  a  long  and  very  remarkable  narrative  respecting 
the  persecutions  of  those  who  entertained  the  new  doctrines  in  Oxford,  inserted  by  Foxe 
in  his  Actes  and  Monuments  (commencing  at  vol.  v.  p.  421  of  Townsend  and  Cattley's 
edition),  respecting  which  see  Dr.  S.  R.  Maitland's  Essays  on  subjects  connected  with  the 
Reformation  in  England,  1849.  Svo.  pp.  13  et  seq.,  and  the  Rev.  J.  A.  Froude's  History 
of  England,  1856,  ii.  pp.  45  et  seq. 

«  Possibly  St.  Martin  Orgar  :  for  there  seems  to  have  been  no  church  there  dedicated 
to  St.  Margaret. 


24  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

the  entryng  thei  fownd  an  horryble  stynche;  when  the  people  drew 
neare  they  saw  a  woman,  all  moste  kneelyng  in  a  cheare,  hanged  in 
a  roope ;  but  approchyng  neare,  thei  perceaved  that  it  was  a  man 
smothely  shaven  and  pared  to  the  harde  lether,  maggottes  crawlyng 
owt  of  his  mouthe,  eyes,  and  eares.  The  paryshners  sayd  it  was  there 
curatte.  The  crowner's  queste  came  to  fynde  the  cawse  of  his 
dethe.  The  jury  wold  not  abyde  the  stynche,  but  hadd  rather  lese 
theyre  fynes  and  amercyments  then  theyre  lives.  So  the  crowner 
was  enforced  to  brynge  a  wrytt  called  a  decem  tales  de  circumstantibus, 
and  by  virtew  of  that  wrytt  toke  among  other  one  mr.  W.  Warren 
to  be  of  the  Jewry,  whose  syster  ys  yet  alyve,  maryed  to  mr.  Burton 
chawndeler  in  Estchepe.  She  and  other  awncyent  men  of  the  pa- 
ryshe  can  declare  his  name  and  all  other  particuler  circumstaunces, 
and  avarre  it  trewe  to  theyre  faces  that  shall  denye  it.  I  wyll  sturre 
no  longer  in  theyr  downge  that  ar  of  the  pope's  wyveles  clergye, 
lest  they  cry  owt  "  Lyes !  lyes !"  agaynst  me,  as  they  lately  dyd 
against  mr.  Foxe  for  telly ng  the  truthe.  Only  this  I  crave  on  them, 
that  thei  wold  skanne  with  this  history  the  saying  of  Willielmus 
Westmonasteriensis,  and  specially  Polydore  Virgil  De  Invent.  Re- 
rum,  lib.  5,  c.  4,  concernyng  the  chastitie  of  theis  cleane-fyngred 
gentlemen  of  the  pope's  clergy.  Thys  mr.  W.  Warren  one  of  thys 
jury  sayd  that  he  [the  curate]  customably  wente  in  Kente  apon 
sonday  at  nyght,  et  node  prqfitebatur  artem  obstetricandi  inter  homines 
non  sui  sexus. a 

a  That  a  man  should  practise  the  art  of  midwifery  appears  to  have  been,  in  the  eyes  of 
John  Louthe,  a  crime  of  heinous  magnitude,  perhaps  scarcely  increased  by  the  circumstance 
of  his  being  a  priest.  The  late  Dr.  Samuel  Merriman,  who  was  as  conversant  with  the 
literature  as  with  the  practice  of  his  profession ,  in  a  letter  signed  Obstetricus  in  the  Gen- 
tleman's Magazine  for  Jan.  1830,  has  traced  the  history  of  the  terms  Midwife,  Man-Mid- 
wife, Accoucheur,  &c.  showing  the  several  objections  that  have  been  made  to  the  second, 
and  various  substitutes  that  have  been  proposed.  He  says  that  "  the  earliest  date  at  which 
I  have  found  the  word  Man-midwife  is  1637,  when  it  was  employed  in  the  preface  of  '  The 
Expert  Midwife.'  "  Midwife  he  regards  as  a  contraction  of  modir-wife^  the  old  English 
word  modir  having  been  used  both  for  the  mother  and  the  womb.  It  may  be  presumed 
that  midwifery  was  little  if  at  all  practised  by  men  in  England  before  the  year  1637.  The 
first  book  published  in  English  on  the  subject  was  "  The  Byrth  of  Mankynde,  newlye 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  25 

Thes  histores  ar  to  be  preserved  in  memory  of  man,  to  the  con- 
versione  of  many  yet  lyvynge  and  lykyng  Egipte  and  Babilone  ;  as 
the  arses  of  the  Philystines  wer  made  of  sylver  by  Godes  commande,* 
and  reserved  to  the  perpetuall  shame  of  that  idolatrous  natyone. 

Ex  testimonio  W.  Warren  unius  juratorum  dictorum. 

Of  an  aunciente  protestante  called  mr.  John  Petite. 

This  John  Petite  was  one  of  the  fyrste  that  with  mr.  Fryth,  Byl- 
ney,  and  Tyndall  cowght  a  swheetnes  in  Godes  worde.  He  was  xxtl 
yeares  burgesse  for  the  cyty  of  London,  and  free  of  the  Grocers,  elo- 
quente  and  welspoken,  exactly  sene  in  hystores,  songe,  and  the  Laten 
tongue. b  King  Henry  8.  wolde  axe  in  the  parlamente  tyme,  in  hys 
waighty  affayres,  yf  Petite  wer  of  his  syde;  for  ons,  when  the  kyng 
required  to  have  all  those  somes  of  mony  to  be  gyven  hym  by  acte 
of  parlamente  whych  afore  he  hadd  borowed  of  certeyn  persons,  John 
Petite  stode  agaynste  the  byll,  sayinge  "  I  can  not  in  my  con- 
science agree  and  consent  that  this  bylle  should  passe,  for  I  know 
not  my  neighbores  estate.  They  perhaps  borowed  it  to  lend  the 

translated  oute  of  Laten  into  Englysshe,  1540,"  4to.  This  was  originally  written  by  a 
German,  Roslin,  or,  as  he  classically  styled  himself,  Eucharius  Rhodion.  The  first  edition, 
which  contains  some  of  the  earliest  copper-plate  engravings  published  in  England,  is  dedi- 
cated to  quene  Katheryne  by  her  physician  dr.  Richard  Jonas  :  the  subsequent  editions, 
of  which  there  are  many,  bear  the  name  of  the  translator,  dr.  Thomas  Raynold.  See  an 
account  of  this  work,  by  T.  J.  Pettigrew,  esq.  F.R.S.  and  F.S.A.  in  the  Medical  Portrait 
Gallery,  vol.  i.  (memcir  of  Sir  C.  M.  Clarke,  Bart.)  The  original  MS.  copy  presented 
to  queen  Katharine  is  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Pettigrew,  and  was  exhibited  by  him  to 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 

a  This  alludes  to  chapter  vi.  of  the  first  book  of  Samuel,  where  the  offerings  in  question 
are  in  our  translation  termed  "  golden  emerods."  Such  offerings  representing  all  kinds 
of  diseases  and  deformities  are  still  customary  in  India,  and  are  usually  made  of  silver. 
See  an  interesting  note  on  the  subject  in  Knight's  Pictorial  Bible. 

b  Notwithstanding  the  high  character  given  by  Louthe  to  John  Petit,  and  his  important 
position  for  twenty  years,  as  one  of  the  four  citizens  representing  London  in  Parliament,  I 
have  failed  to  find  any  other  memorial  of  him.  The  city  historians  are  silent  regarding 
him,  and  so  is  Mr.  Heath  in  his  History  of  the  Grocers'  Company,  and  even  his  name  as  a 
member  of  parliament  does  not  appear  on  the  lists,  from  their  being  imperfect  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII. 

CAMD.  SOC.  E 


26  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

kyng.  But  I  know  myn  owne  estate,  and  therefor  I  freely  and  frankly 
gyve  the  kyng  that  I  lente  hym."  This  burges  was  sore  suspected 
of  the  lord  chawncelor  and  the  prelacy  of  this  realme,  that  he  was  a 
fawtore  of  the  relegione  that  they  called  newe,  and  also  a  bearer 
with  them  in  pryntyng  of  theyr  bookes.  Therfore  mr.  More  a  corn- 
myth  apon  a  certeyne  tyme  to  hys  howse  at  Liones  kay,b  then  called 
Petites  kay,  and  knokkyng  at  the  doore,  mrs.  Petite  came  towerd  the 
dore  and  seinge  that  it  was  the  lord  chawncelor  she  whypped  in  haste 
to  hur  husbonde,  beinge  in  his  closett  at  his  prayers,  saing,  "  Come, 
come,  husbonde,  my  lorde  chawncelor  ys  at  the  dore,  and  wold  speake 
with  yow."  At  the  same  worde  the  lorde  chawncelor  was  in  the 
closett  at  hur  backe.  To  whom  mr.  Petite  spake  with  greate  cur- 
tesy,  thankyng  hym  that  it  wold  please  his  lordship  to  visitt  hym  in 
his  owne  poore  howse ;  but,  becawse  he  wold  not  drynke,  he  attended 
apon  hym  to  the  dore,  and,  ready  to  take  hys  leave,  axed  hym  yf  his 
lordship  wold  command  hym  any  service.  "  No  (quod  the  chawn- 
celor), ye  say  ye  have  none  of  these  newe  bookes?"  "  Your  lordship 
sawe  (sayd  he)  my  bookes  and  my  closett."  "  Yet  (quod  the  chawn- 
celor), ye  muste  go  with  mr.  lieutenante.  Take  hym  to  yow,"  quod 
the  chawncelor  to  the  lyeutenante.  Then  he  was  layd  in  a  doungeone 
apon  a  padd  of  strawe,  in  close  prison ;  his  wyffe  might  not  come 
unto  hym  nor  brynge  hym  any  bedd.  After  longe  sute  and  dayly 
teares  of  his  wyff  Lucy  Petite,  she  obteyned  license  to  send  hym  in 
a  bedd,  and  that  he  myght  be  broght  to  his  aunswere,  wheare  they 
hadd  gotten  a  lytle  old  preest,  that  should  say  he  hadd  Tyndale's 
testamente  in  Englyshe,  and  dyd  helpe  hym  and  suche  other  to  pub- 
lyshe  theyre  heretycall  bookes  in  Englyshe,  as  thei  termed  them.  But 

a  The  illustrious  sir  Thomas  More,  who,  notwithstanding  his  great  intelligence  and  love 
of  learning,  was  not  only  immoveably  attached  to  the  ancient  faith,  but  very  zealous  as  a 
persecutor  of  those  who  entertained  the  new  doctrines.  See  Mr.  Froude's  remarks  on  his 
illegal  practice  of  detaining  untried  "hereticks"  in  prison,  History  of  England,  1856, 
ii.  75. 

b  "Next  to  (Billingsgate)  is  Sommer's  key,  which  likewise  tooke  that  name  of  one 
Sommer  dwelling  there,  as  did  Lion  key  of  one  Lion  owner  thereof,  and  since  of  the  signe 
of  the  Lion."  Stowe's  Survay. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  27 

now  at  laste  when  mr.  Petite  hadd  caght  hys  dethe  by  so  nawghty 
harbor  of  the  lord  chawncelor,  he  was  called  openly,  and  the  preeste 
that  should  have  accused  hym,  axed  mr.  Petite  forgyvenes,  saying, 
"  Mr.  Petite,  I  never  saw  yow  afore  this  tyme;  how  should  I  then  be 
able  to  accuse  you?"  And  so  he  was  suffered  to  go  whome,  but  he 
dyed  immediatly  aftere  apone  the  same  yll  harborowe.  He  thoght 
his  payne  came  over  his  cheste  lyke  a  barre  of  yron. 

Here  is  to  be  remembred  a  strange  thynge  or  two.  When  John 
Frythe a  was  in  the  Tower,  he  came  to  Petites  kay  in  the  nyght, 
notwithstanding  the  straight  watche  and  warde,  by  commandment, 
&c.  At  whose  fyrst  commyng  mr.  Petite  was  in  dowght  whether  it 
was  mr.  Frythe  or  a  visione :  no  lesse  dowghting,  nor  otherwyse, 
then  the  Apostles,  when  Rode  the  mayde  broght  tydynges  that 
Peter  was  gott  owt  of  prison.5  But  mr.  Frythe  shewed  hym  that  y t 
was  God  that  wroght  hym  that  liberty  in  the  harte  of  his  keper  one 
Philippes,  who,  apon  the  cautyone  of  his  owne  worde  and  promysc, 
lett  hym  go  at  liberty  in  the  nyght  to  consulte  with  godly  men. 
The  same  underkeper  suffred  mr.  Petite,  being  imprisoned  under 
mr.  Bylney,c  by  removyng  a  borde,  to  dyne  and  suppe  to  gyther, 
and  to  cheere  one  and  othere  in  the  Lorde,  with  suche  symple  fare 
as  papistes'  charitee  wold  alowe  them.  The  trothe  ys,  when  [the] 
lorde  chawncelor  came  to  serche  his  closett,  ther  laye  undernethe 
mr.  Petite's  deske  a  new  testamente  in  Englyshe  and  an  other  in 
Laten  above,  yet  the  chawncelor  saw  it  not,  by  what  meanes  God 
knoweth,  and  I  leave  it  to  every  godly  man's  judgemente. 

Thys  mr.  Petite  wold  neades  be  buryed  in  the  churche  yarde,  and 
the  preested  d  preestes  powred  sope  ashes  upon  hys  grave,  affirmyng 

a  John  Frith,  having  denied  the  real  presence,  was  burned  in  Smithfield,  July  4, 1533. 
See  Index  to  the  Parker  Society's  works,  p.  335.  His  "  Disputacion  of  Purgatory  "  is  no- 
ticed hereafter. 

b  Acts,  xii.  31. 

c  Thomas  Bilney,  who  suffered  in  Smithfield,  March  10,  1531.  See  Froude's  History 
of  England,  1856,  ii.  84.  To  him  Latimer  owed  his  conversion. 

d  Sic  in  MS. 


28  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

that  God  wold  not  suffer  grasse  to  grow  upon  suclie  an  heretyckes 
grave,  and  many  of  the  Balaamytes  came  to  see  and  testyfie  the 
same. 

In  fyne,  mr.  Petite,  albe  yt  he  had  great  ryches  by  his  fyrste  wyff 
(being  his  mistress  and  a  widow)  and  specyally  by  his  seconde  wyff 
Lucy  Wattes,  dawghter  and  heyre  unto  the  kyng's  grocer  mr.  Wattes, 
yet  he  dyed  not  ryche ;  for  ij  cawses,  the  one  for  that  the  lord  chawn- 
celor  made  hym  pay  the  debte  of  one  for  whose  aparance  mr.  Petite 
stoode  bownd  in  la  we.  The  party  was  sycke  of  a  tympany,  therfor 
mr.  Petite  was  enforced  to  bryng  hym  in  a  carte  to  London  an  hun- 
dryth  myles  by  estimacion,  wherof  he  dyed ;  but  the  chawncelor,  of 
a  popyshe  charyte,  wold  neades  lett  the  pryncypall  go,  and  take  it 
apon  the  suertee,  J.  P. 

An  other  cawse  was  thys:  mr.  Petite  gave  muche  to  the  poore, 
and  specyally  to  poore  prechers,  suche  as  then  wer  on  this  syde  the 
say  and  beyonde  the  say;  and  in  his  debte  booke  these  desperatte 
debteshe  entred  thus, — "  lente  unto  Chryste ;"  and  so  commanded  his 
exequutors  to  demande  non  of  those  debtes.  Hys  wyll  therfor 
amounted  not  above  the  valew  of  viijxx  for  his  ij  dawghters  un- 
maryed,  Audrey  and  Blanche  Petite,  over  and  besydes  those  despe- 
ratt  debtes  and  his  land  in  Shoredyche  and  Waltamestowe.  One  W. 
Bolles,  the  laste  husbond  of  Lucy  Petite,  hathe  the  land  in  Shorle- 
dych,  yetalyve,  andreceaved  vijxxlib.  of  sir  Jeifray  Gates,a  a  debtor 
of  Petite's,  and  so  muche  goodes  besyde  as  he  therwith  was  able  to 
by  the  receavorshipp  of  Chester,  Derby,  Nottingham,  and  Lincoln. 
Lytle  of  it  came  to  mr.  Petite's  chyldren. 

Teste  ipsius  uxore  Lucia  Petite. 

a  Sir  Geoffrey  Gates  was  in  1523  a  captain  of  the  army  sent  into  France  under  the  duke 
of  Suffolk.  (State  Papers,  vi.  170.)  He  died  in  1526,  leaving  as  his  son  and  heir  sir 
John  Gates,  afterwards  vice-chamberlain  and  captain  of  the  guard  to  king  Edward  VI., 
who  was  beheaded  with  the  duke  of  Northumberland  in  1553.  (Morant's  Essex,  ii.  146.) 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  29 

How  dangerous  a  tliyng  it  ys  to  communicate  with  papistes 
in  ther  service,  may  appere  by  this  history  following. 

Mr.  Wylliam  Forde,a  some  tyme  scholer  and  after  ushere  of 
Wykam  colleadge  besyde  Wynchester,  beinge  at  length  with  muche 
adoo  broght  from  the  popyshe  doctrine  (assiduo  jurgio  et  contentione 
Jo.  a  Luda)  became  at  laste  a  greate  enemye  to  papisme  in  Oxforde, 
being  there  felowe  and  civilian  as  mr.  John  Philpott  was  in  Wykam 
colleadge ;  and  afterwardes  being  ushere  under  mr.  John  Whight, b 
scholmaster. 

Ther  was  many  golden  images  in  Wykam 's  colleage  by  Wynton. 
The  churche  dore  was  directly  over  agaynste  the  usher's  chamber. 
Mr.  Forde  tyed  a  longe  coorde  to  the  images,  lynkyng  them  all  in  one 
coorde,  and,  being  in  his  chamber  after  midnight,  he  plucked  the 
cordes  ende,  and  at  one  pulle  all  the  golden  godes  came  downe  with 
heylw  Rombelo*  Yt  wakened  all  men  with  the  rushe.  They  wer 
amased  at  the  terry ble  noyse  and  also  disamayd  at  the  greevous  sight- 
The  corde  beinge  plucked  harde  and  cutt  with  a  twytche,  lay  at  the 

*  "  1534.  Willielmus  Forde,  de  Brightwell,  xiij  ann.  in  festo  Mich,  prseteriti.  In 
margine,  Hypodidascalus  Wynton:  Rector  de  Newberye."  Register  of  Admissions  to 
Winchester  College. 

b  John  White,  head  schoolmaster  of  Winchester  college  1534,  warden  of  Winchester 
1541,  bishop  of  Lincoln  1554,  and  of  Winchester  1556  ;  deprived  1559  ;  died  1659-60. 
See  Index  to  the  works  of  the  Parker  Society,  p.  786  ;  also  Machyn's  Diary,  Index  ;  The 
Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and  Queen  Mary,  p.  174  ;  and  Collectanea  Topog.  et  Geneal. 
vii.  213.  His  first  entrance  at  Winchester  is  thus  recorded  :  "1521.  Johannes  Whyte 
de  Farnham,  xj  an.  in  festo  Nat.  D'ni  praeterito — Sutherye.  In  margine,  Inform.  Wynton. 
Gustos  Wynton."  (Register  of  Admissions.)  On  his  examination  in  bishop  Gardiner's 
cause,  in  1551,  betook  credit  for  having  instilled  into  his  scholars  the  doctrine  of  the 
royal  supremacy,  declaring  "that  about  twelve  years  ago,  or  thereabouts,  as  he  doth 
remember,  this  deponent  (then  being  schoolmaster  of  the  college  of  Winton)  did,  by 
commandment  of  the  bishop  of  Winchester,  make  certain  verses  extolling  the  King's  supre- 
macy, and  against  the  usurped  power  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome  ;  which  said  verses  this  depo- 
nent caused  his  scholars  to  learn,  and  to  practise  them  in  making  of  verses  to  the  like  ar- 
gument ;  the  said  bishop  encouraging  this  deponent  so  to  do."  (Foxe,  first  edit.  ii.  845.) 

c  The  burden  of  a  song.  It  occurs — ruiiibylowe — so  early  as  1314,  attached  to  a 
rhyme  made  by  the  Scots  on  the  battle  of  Bannockburn,  which  is  introduced  4>y  Fabyan 
in  his  Chronicle. 


30  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

church  doore.  At  laste  they  felle  to  serchyng,  but  mr.  Forde,  moste 
suspected,  was  fownde  in  his  bedd ;  yet  he  hadd  a  dogges  lyff  among 
them,  mr.  Whight  the  scholemaster,  the  felows  of  the  howse,  and 
the  scholers,  crying  owt  and  raylyng  at  hym  by  supportacyone  of 
their  master.  Lewde  men  lay  in  waight  for  mr.  Forde  many  tymes, 
and  one  nyght  going  into  the  towne  he  muste  neades  come  whome  to 
the  collydge  by  the  towne  walles,  the  gattes  of  Trinitee  colleadg 
be(ing)  shutt.  This  was  espyed,  he  was  watched,  and  when  he 
came  to  a  blynd  darke  corner  by  Kynges  gate,  they  layd  one  hym 
with  staves;  he  clapped  hys  gowne  coler,  furred  with  foxe  furre, 
rownd  abowte  his  head  and  necke;  they  layd  on  hym  some  strookes, 
but  by  Godes  providence  the  moste  parte,  in  the  great  derkenes,  dyd 
lyght  apon  the  grownd ;  so  they  ranne  away,  and  lefte  mr.  Forde  for 
dede ;  but  he  tumbled  and  roled  hym  selfe  to  the  gate,  for  thei  hadd 
made  hym  paste  goinge;  and  then  he  cryed  for  helpe,  and  people 
came  to  take  hym  up,  and  bare  hym  to  his  lodgyng. 

Now  to  the  purpose.  Mr.  Forde,  in  quene  Maries  dismole  days, 
was  in  mr.  Rychard  Whalleis  howse  at  Welbecke ;  a  he  was  com- 
manded to  go  with  his  master  to  sir  George  Perpountes  knyght,b 

a  The  abbey  of  Welbeck  (now  the  residence  of  the  duke  of  Portland)  was  granted 
to  Richard  Whalley  in  30  Hen.VIII.  Richard  Whalley  esquire,  of  Sibthorpe  and  Screve- 
ton  in  the  county  of  Nottingham,  was  steward  to  Edward  duke  of  Somerset,  and  re- 
ceiver-general of  the  county  of  York.  See  two  letters  of  his,  and  other  notices  of  him,  in 
Tytler's  "  Edward  VI.  and  Queen  Mary."  He  was  involved  in  his  master's  trouble  (see 
The  Literary  Remains  of  King  Edward  VI.  pp.  241,  303,  355,  423),  and  deprived  of  his 
office,  but  retained  much  of  his  wealth,  and  founded  a  family  long  resident  in  Notting- 
hamshire. "The  Grounds  of  Artes,  by  Robert  Record,  doctor  of  physicke,"  first  edit. 
1549,  is  dedicated  "to  the  Ryghte  Worshypfull  mayster  Rycharde  Whalley  Esquyre." 
He  died  Nov.  23,  1583,  aged  84  ;  and  there  is  an  engraving  of  his  monument,  with 
his  effigy,  in  Thoroton's  History  of  that  county,  p.  130.  One  of  his  grandsons,  Walter 
Whalley,  S.T.B.  was  resident  at  Cherry  Orton  in  Huntingdonshire  in  1613,  and  entered 
his  pedigree  in  Nich.  Charles's  visitation  book,— printed  for  the  Camden  Society,  1849, 
p.  35. 

b  Sir  George  Pierrepont,  ancestor  of  the  earls  Manvers,  and  the  extinct  dukes  of 
Kingston,  was  the  son  of  sir  William  Pierrepont  by  his  second  wife,  danghter  of  sir 
Richard  Empson,  chancellor  of  the  exchequer.  He  purchased,  32  Hen.  VIII.  some  manors 
that  had  belonged  to  the  abbeys  of  WelLeck  and  Newstead.  He  was  knighted  at  the 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  31 

dwellyng  at  Wodhowse  a  myle  of.  There  he  herde  chawntynge, 
syngyng,  and  torche-berynge  in  day-light  at  masse.  Apon  this  he 
fell  in  a  my  sly  king  of  hym  self.  The  dyvyll  tempted  hym  conti- 
nually, specyally  in  the  nyght,  as  many  knew.  At  laste  G.  Petite, 
the  sonne  of  mr.  John  Petite,  told  these  news  to  John  Loude,  how 
his  old  frynd  and  scholer  was  tempted  of  Sathan  to  kylle  hym  selfe 
apon  a  smale  occasyon,  as  some  thoght.  Then  John  Loude,  from . 
Adenborow  a  in  Nottingham shere,  wrote  a  comfortable  letter  by  G. 
Petite  to  mr.  Forde,  at  readynge  of  whych  letter  he  greatly  rejoced, 
and  toke  spirituall  comforte ;  ofte  tymes  kyssyng  the  letter,  et  gratias 
agens  Deo  et  ejus  servo  J.  L.  And  so  at  laste  being  well  recomforted, 
he  was  made  person  of  Newbery  by  the  meanes  of  mr.  Forteskew  b 
some  tyme  his  scholer  in  humanitee,  rather  then  folower  in  religione, 
and,  with  continuall  paynes  in  techyng  the  grammer  schole  ther  and 
prechyng,  he  chawnged  this  lyff  for  a  better  in  great  feablenes  of 
body  more  then  of  sowle  and  mynde. 

Yet  one  Rychard  Wever  of  Brystole  felle  into  lyke  temptacyone  for 
hearyng  masse,  and  receavyng  a  great  space  muche  consolatyone 
by  the  great  and  tedious  travayle  of  one  precher  now  neadles  to  be 
named,  yet  at  laste,  when  he  should  go  whom,c  he  ranne  to  the 
infamous  mylles  of  Brystolle,  and  cowght  a  chylde  of  vij  yeares  age 
in  his  armes,  and  so  lepped  in  to  the  water  and  wer  bothe  drowned. 

Tower  Feb.  22,  1547-8,  previously  to  the  coronation  of  Edward  VI.,  and  died  March  21, 
1564.  "The  Newes  owte  of  Heaven  both  pleasaunt  and  joyfull,"  written  by  Thomas 
Becon  at  Alsop  in  the  Dale  in  the  Peak  of  Derbyshire,  were  dedicated  as  a  new-year's 
gift  "  to  the  right  worshipful  master  George  Pierpount,"  to  whom  the  author  acknowledged 
himself  to  be  greatly  bound.  (Becon 's  Works,  printed  for  the  Parker  Society,  i.  37,  44.) 
The  passage  in  the  text  seems  to  show  that  he  afterwards  sympathised  with  the  opponents 
of  Becon.  Yet  his  son  Henry  was  evidently  a  friend  of  Louthe,  being  appointed  one  of 
the  supervisors  of  his  will.  (See  p.  12.) 

*  Now  Attenborough.  Louthe  may  have  had  the  living  :  but  Thoroton,  the  historian  of 
Nottinghamshire,  gives  no  lists  of  incumbents. 

b  Perhaps  sir  Adrian  Fortescue,  whose  widow  Anne,  daughter  of  sir  William  Read,  was 
remarried  to  sir  Thomas  Parry.  In  1554  Thomas  Parry  esquire,  and  his  wife  dame  Anne 
Fortescue,  resided  in  the  college  of  Wallingford.  In  1585  she  was  buried  at  Welford,  six 
miles  from  Newbury.  Lysons,  Berkshire,  pp.  399,  413.  e  t.  e.  home. 


32  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

It  is  not  to  be  conceled  that  this  poore  miser,  tempted  nyghtely, 
and  almoste  choked  of  the  fynd,  for  none  other  cause  then  is  re- 
hersed,  fownd  a  longe  tyme  unspeakable  comforte  of  the  saying  of 
saint  Paule,a  "  Chryste  came  into  this  world  to  save  synners,  of  the 
wych  I  am  the  greatest;"  pretendyng  a  great  reverence  and  love  to 
the  prechere,  and  ever  recy vyng  the  sayd  sentense ;  but  being  broght 
to  the  servyce  at  the  colleag  a°  4  Elizab.  he  was  cleane  altered,  and 
that  love  turned  in  to  a  servile  feare  and  terror  of  the  prechere, 
seekynge  occasyones  to  steale  from  behynde  hym,  but  beinge  of  hym 
espyed,  he  wolde  be  marvelously  abashed,  and  as  it  wer  tremble  for 
feare,  thoghe  of  the  prechere  he  hadd  all  the  fay  rest  and  plesant 
wordes  that  he  cowld  devyse. 

By  this  doble  history,  wych  is  well  known  to  many,  all  men  I 
truste  may  lerne  that  the  masse  was  never  devised  with  owt  the 
dyvylle,  seing  the  heeryng  of  masse  hathe  so  divyllyshe  effect  in  those 
that  yelde  unto  it. 

Hcec  qui  scripsit  ecce  coram  Deo  vera  esse  novit. 

Of  mr.  Quynby  of  Oxforde. 

After  the  apprehensyone  of  John  Frythe  b  many  were  detected0 
in  Oxforde,  as  this  mr.  Quynby ,d  Talbot,6  John  Man,f  all  of  the 
New  colleadge;  and  Bartholomew  Traheron,g  an  olde  disciple. 

»  1  Tim.  2.  b  In  1533. 

c  This  was  a  customary  term,  and  one  which  may  be  frequently  found  in  the  pages  of 
Foxe,  signifying  impeached  or  informed  against. 

d  I  have  not  ascertained  the  Christian  name  of  this  Quinby,  but  he  was  probably  a  rela- 
tive of  Anthony  Quinby,  bachelor  of  law,  whose  memory  has  been  preserved  in  the  fol- 
lowing epitaph  placed  "under  the  proportion  of  a  man  on  a  brass  plate,"  in  the  east 
cloister  of  New  College  chapel. 

En  nuda  Antonii  Quinby  lapis  iste,  Briani 

Wottoni  hie  positus  sumptibus,  ossa  tegit. 
Hie  duo  (viventes  sic  junxit  amor)  sua  jungi 
Post  mortem  optabant  corpora  corporibus. 
Ast  aliter  Dominus  decrerat :  namque  Brianus 

Londini,  Oxonie  conditur  Antonius. 
(For  Notes  e  f  s  see  next  page.) 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTIIE.  33 

John  Man  recanted,  whom  mr.  Traheron  called  the  stonny  ground, 
on  whom  the  good  seedes  of  God's  worde  tooke  no  rowte.     Talbote 


Primum  in  lege  gradum  pariter  suscepit  uterque, 

Cultor  uterque  Dei,  doctus  uterque  fuit. 
Det  Deus  in  cells  animus  jungatur  uterque, 
Disjunctum  quamvis  corpus  utrumque  jacet. 
Obiit  Antonius  xxix  die  Maii  MDLIX. 
Brianus  vero  xiv  calend.  Feb.  MDLX. 

Wood's  Colleges  and  Halls  of  Oxford  (edit.  Gutch),  1786,  vol.  iii.  p.  212  ;  where  it  is 
added  that  Quinby's  friend  Brian  Wotton  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Alban's, 
London,  his  father  Edward  lying  in  that  church.  The  following  are  the  entries  of  the 
admissions  of  the  two  friends  at  Winchester  in  the  same  year : 

"  1547.     Antonius  Quinbyede  Fernham,  Winton.  dioc.  xiij  an.  in  f°  Paschse  praet. 

" Brianus  Wotton  de  parochia  S'ci  Albani,  London,  dioc.  xiij  an.  in  f°  Simonis 

et  Judae  prseterito."     (Register  of  Winchester  College.) 

Among  the  witnesses  examined  in  the  proceedings  against  bishop  Gardiner  in  1551, 
was  "  Robert  Quinby  of  Farnham  clothmaker,  where  he  was  born,  of  the  age  of  27  or 
thereabouts  :  M  see  Foxe,  Actes  and  Monuments,  first  edit.  ii.  841. 

e  This  was  Robert  Talbot,  one  of  our  earliest  English  antiquaries,  who  wrote  a  com- 
mentary on  the  Itinerary  of  Antoninus.  Wood  tells  us  that  he  became  fellow  of  New 
college  (after  he  had  served  two  years  of  probation),  an.  1523,  and  left  it  five  years  after, 
being  expelled  for  heresy.  That  he  afterwards  "  sterte  back  "  in  his  faith,  as  Loude  tells, 
appears  to  be  confirmed  by  the  provisions  of  his  will.  See  the  memoir  of  him  in  Athenae 
Oxon.  (ed.  Bliss)  i.  263.  His  name  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  register  of  Winchester 
college. 

f  John  Man  is  said  to  have  been  born  at  Lacock  in  Wiltshire,  but  the  entry  of  his 
admission  at  Winchester  states  that  he  came  from  Winterbourne  Stoke,  which  is  in  the 
same  county,  but  more  than  twenty  miles  from  Lacock.  It  is  as  follows  :  "  A.D.  1523. 
Johannes  Manne  de  Wynterbourne  Stoke  xj  an.  in  f°  Assump.  praet."  He  was  elected 
from  Winchester  to  New  college  1529,  proctor  of  the  university  1540.  He  also  was 
expelled  New  college  for  heresy,  but  in  1547  was  made  principal  of  White  hall,  and  in 
1562  warden  of  Merton  college.  In  1565  he  became  dean  of  Gloucester.  He  died  in 
1568.  See  memoir  of  him  in  Athena?  Oxon.  (edit.  Bliss)  i.  366.  He  had  a  contemporary 
at  Winchester  of  the  same  name  and  nearly  the  same  age,  admitted  "A.D.  1527. 
Johannes  Manne  de  Wrytyll,  xij  an.  in  f°  Omn.  ScVm  praet.  In  margine,  Rector  de 
Horwood." 

S  Bartholomew  Traheron  was  either   of  Exeter  college   or  Hart   hall.     He  became 
library-keeper  to  king  Edward  the  Sixth,  and  was  made  dean  of  Chichester  1551.     See 
the  memoir  of  him  in  Athense  Oxon.  (edit.  Bliss)  i.  323,  and  various  incidents  of  his 
biography  in  the  Index  to  the  Parker  Society's  works,  p.  761. 
CAMD.  SOC.  F 


34  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

also  sterte  backe  lyke  Deimcya  (He  serves  the  lord  Wriothysley, 
teachyng  his  chyldren),  and  were  never  the  lesse  expulsed  by  the 
warden,  doctor  John  London  .b  Quynbe  was  iraprisonncd  veary 
stray ghtely  in  the  steeple  of  the  New  colleadg,  and  dyed  halfe 
sterved  with  colde  and  lacke  of  foode.  He  desyred  his  fryndes  that 
came  to  see  hym  that  he  myght  receave  the  Lordes  supper  in  both 
formes ;  but  it  wold  not  be  graunted.  He  was  axed  of  his  fryndes 
what  he  wold  eate;  he  sayd  his  stomache  was  gonne  from  all  meate 
excepte  it  wer  a  warden  pye.c  "  Ye  shall  have  it,"  quod  they.  "  I 
wolde  have  but  two  wardens  (quod  he)  baked :  I  meane,  to  be 
playne  (sayde  he),  owr  warden  of  Oxforde  and  owr  warden  of  Wyn- 
chester,  London  and  More;d  for  suche  a  warden  pie  might  do  me 
and  Christes  churche  good ;  wheare  as  other  wardens  from  the  tree 

a  This  name  is  very  obscure  in  the  MS.  The  next  passage  is  written  in  the  margin. 
It  apparently  relates  to  Talbot. 

b  John  London,  D.C.L.  is  a  person  whose  name  frequently  appears  in  connection  with 
the  visitation  and  suppression  of  the  monasteries,  for  which  purpose  he  was  a  visitor  ap- 
pointed by  Henry  VIII.  (See  Letters  on  that  subject  edited  for  the  Camden  Society  by 
Mr.  T.  Wright.)  His  entry  at  Winchester  is  thus  recorded  :  "  A.D.  1497.  Johannes 
London  de  Hammolden,  filius  tenentis  Oxon.  xj  an.  in  festo  Nat.  D'ni  pra?t. — Berks. 
In  maryine,  Gustos.  Oxon."  (Register  of  Admissions  to  Winchester  College.)  He  was 
elected  warden  of  New  college  in  1526,  and  remained  so  until  1542.  He  was  also  a 
canon  of  Windsor,  dean  of  Osney,  and  of  Wallingford  :  for  his  other  preferments  see  Wood, 
Colleges  and  Halls  (edit.  Gutch),  iii.  188,  and  Fasti  Oxon.  edit.  Bliss,  i.  47.  He  died 
in  1543  in  the  Fleet  prison,  to  which  he  had  been  committed  on  a  charge  of  perjury. 

c  It  is  perhaps  too  well  known  to  require  remark  that  the  warden  was  a  species  of 
baking  pear,  said  to  have  derived  its  name  from  the  Cistercian  abbey  of  Warden  in  Bed- 
fordshire. 

d  "A.D. 1492.  Edwardus  More,  deHavant,  filius  tenentis  Winton.  xiij  an.  in  festo  Nat. 
D'ni  praet.  In  margine,  Infor.  Wynton.  Custos  Wynton."  (Register  of  Admissions  to  Win- 
chester College  )  In  explanation  of  the  designation  "  filius  tenentis,''  which  but  rarely  occurs 
in  the  register,  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Gunner  remarks,  that  the  tenants  of  the  college  property 
had  by  the  statutes  a  right  to  consideration  in  the  appointment  to  scholarships,  and  in  the 
very  early  indentures  of  election  they  are  bracketed  as  persons  residing  in  locis  ubi  bona 
collegii  vigent.  Among  those  who  supplicated  for  the  degree  of  B.D.  at  Oxford  in  1518, 
but  no  one  was  admitted,  was  "  Edw.  More  of  New  college,  who  was  admitted  the  eighth 
warden  of  Wykeham's  college  near  Winchester  29  Oct.  1526,  and  dying  1541,  was 
buried  in  the  choir  of  the  chappel  there."  (Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  edit.  Bliss,  i.  47.) 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTIIE.  35 

can  doo  me  no  good  at  all."  Thus  jcstyng  at  their  tyranny,  thorow 
the  cherfulnes  of  a  saffe  conscience,  he  turned  his  face  to  the  walle 
in  the  sayd  belfry;  and  so  after  his  prayers  sleapte  swheetly  in  the 
Lorde. 

But  to  what  open  shame  doctor  London  was  afterwardes  putt, 
with  open  penance  with  two  smockes  on  his  shoulders,  for  mrs. 
Thykked  and  mrs.  Jennynges,  the  mother  and  the  daughter,  and. 
how  he  was  taken  with  one  of  them  by  Henry  Plankney  in  his 
gallery,  being  his  syster's  sonne — as  it  was  then  knowen  to  a  number 
in  Oxforde  and  elsewheare,  so  I  thynk  that  some  yet  lyvynge  hathe 
it  in  remembrans,  as  well  as  the  penner  of  this  history.  J.  L. 

Of  the  shameful  murderyng  of  one  mr.  Edmund  Loude  of 
Sawtrey,  by  the  monkes  and  preestes  of  Sawtrey  Abbey,  abotite 
a°  13  H.  8,  A°  D°  1522.  A°  5  post  Lutheri  predicationem. 
This  Edmund  Loude,  the  sonne  and  heyre  of  mr.  Thomas  Loude 
of  Hynnyngam  castle,a  Cretyngam,b  and  Sawtry,  a  myle  from  Sawtre 
abbey,  descended  of  noble  parentage:  for  his  mother,  Anne  Loude, 
was  the  dawghter  and  heyre  of  sir  Edmund  Molso;  hys  grand- 
mother Kateryn  Dudley,  maryed  to  Lionell  Loude ;  his  great- 
grandmother  was  Mary  of  Henawd,  maryed  to  Rogere  Loude,  and 
cossen  to  Lyonell  erle  of  Ulstere  and  duke  of  Clarense.  He  was 
an  enymy  to  the  wanton  mounkes  of  the  abbey,  and  to  two  lewd 
persons  of  Sawtrey,0  for  they  hawnted  moste  shamfully  the  wyves  of 
mr.  Thomas  Loude  hys  tenantes  in  the  towne.  At  the  wyche  mr. 
Loude  the  father,  and  Edmund  the  sonne,  specyally  founde  fawte 
with  thys  rule  of  the  monkes  and  preestes,  and  some  tyme  when 
the  howses  by  them  were  watched,  and  the  monkes  with  theyr 

a  Apparently  Castle  Hedingham  in  Essex  :  see  note  in  p.  3. 

b  Cretingham,  in  Suffolk  :   see  p.  4. 

c  Sawtrey  had  two  churches,  dedicated  to  All  Saints  and  Saint  Andrew  respectively, 
otherwise  called  Sawtrey  Moygne  and  Sawtrey  Beaumys,  and  consequently  two  parsons, 
or  rectors.  The  monks  were  Cistercians,  and  their  house  a  cell  of  that  of  Warden  in 
Bedfordshire.  At  the  survey  in  26  Hen.  VIII.  William  Aungell  was  abbot,  and  the  clear 
revenue  of  the  abbey  was!4H.  3s.  8d.  Valor  Eccl.  vol.  iv.  pp.  265,  267. 


36  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

tenantes'  wyves,  the  mounkes  wolde  beate  downe  the  walles,  and 
slypp  away  to  the  abbey.  So  that  some  tyme  ther  was  hott  skyr- 
myshes  emonge  tham.  Harken,  ye  Catholykes,  to  the  catholyk 
lyfF  of  yowr  bretherne  !  At  one  tyme  they  cawsed  the  peace  to  be 
taken  of  mr.  Edmund  Loude,  and  for  breakyng  of  yt  gotte  hym  in 
Cambrydge  castle;  unto  hym  resortyd  one  Rychard  Wyne,  an  abbey 
lubberde  of  Kamsey  and  Sawtrey.  He  was  an  atturney,  who  sayd 
unto  mr.  Loude,  then  the  kyng's  prisoner,  ie  A !  Loude,  hadd  it  not 
ben  better  for  yow  to  have  lyved  quietly  at  Sawtrey,  and  hunt  and 
hawke  at  yowr  pleasure,  then  here  to  remeyne  a  prisoner  agaynste 
yowr  wylle?"  "  No  (sayd  mr.  Loude),  I  am  here  but  for  strykyng 
a  lecherous  knave,  and  I  cownte  it  better  to  be  here  for  so  small  a 
cawse  then  to  be  sett  in  the  stockes,  as  thou  werte,  for  stealyng 
sylver  spones  at  Ramsey  abbey ;"  and  with  that  reached  Wyne  a  blow 
with  his  fyste,  and  dashed  out  all  hys  for-teeth,  by  wych  blow  he 
lysped  as  longe  as  he  lyved.  Thys  blow  was  declared  to  the  chaste 
clergymen  in  the  country,  and  by  them  to  the  myghty  clergy  at  the 
courte,  and  by  them  in  the  moste  greevous  manner  to  the  kynge : 
thynkyng  tliys  hadd  ben  ynoughe  to  have  rydd  hym  owt  of  thyr 
way  at  Sawtrey.  But  see  the  goodnes  of  God,  and  the  clemency  of 
the  prynce  !  The  kyng  lawghed  hertely  at  the  peltyng  a  lawyer's 
deformitee,  and  thoght  it  a  condigne  rewarde  for  suche  a  sawcy 
felow,  saying,  "  Do  yow  thynke  yt  was  wel  donne  of  hym  to 
upbrayde  owr  prisoner,  beyng  imprisoned  by  hys  meanes?  He  was 
served  well  ynough.  I  perceave  Loude  ys  a  talleb  jentylman:  wee 
do  pardon  hym  of  his  fawlte  and  imprisonment."  So  Edmund  Loude 
cume  whom  agayne  after  he  hadd  ben  ther  awhyle,  makyng  mery 
continually  with  mr.  Benet  Molso  and  divers  other  gentylmen  stu- 
dentes  in  the  universitee,  who  being  of  kynne  to  hym  came  dayly  to 
make  mery  with  hym. 

a  "  A  very  common  epithet  with  our  old  writers  to  signify  paltry  or  contemptible." 
Glossary  by  Archdeacon  Nares,  who  gives  examples  from  Shahspere's  Lear  and  Richard  II., 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  Ascham,  &c. 

b  This  was  a  term  implying  not  merely  tall,  but  one  of  good  personage  and  manly 
bearing. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  37 

In  sliorte  tyme  the  mounkes  and  prcestes  of  Sawtrey  lyke  swhyne 
revolted  to  theyr  dyrty  podles,  and  former  stynkyng  lyff.  And 
Edmund  bearyng  hym  self  bolde  of  the  kynges  late  saying,  and  of 
hys  fryndes  in  the  courte  by  raysone  of  hys  blood,  warned  and  thre- 
tened  them  beatyng,  yf  they  wolde  not  forbeare  their  resorte  to  hys 
father's  tenantes  and  hys.  And  see  the  chawnce  !  One  of  these  per- 
sons, the  person  of  St.  Andrew's,  hadd  ben  at  Walsyngham,  who  was  a 
notable  horemaster,  and  commyng  home  he  kyssed  many  wyves, 
and  amongs  them  Kateryn  Loude,  dawghter  to  Edmund  Loude, 
openly  in  the  churche  yerde  of  Allhalows,  for  then  it  was  thoght  an 
holynes,  commyng  from  thens,  to  kysse  maydes  and  women;  and  the 
leacherous  Catholyk  hadd  opinione  that  mr.  Edmund  Loude  wolde 
not  be  offended  at  his  doynges.  But  it  came  no  soner  to  mr.  Loude 
hys  eares,  but  he,  after  hys  wonte,  toke  hys  molgpade  a  in  hys  hand, 
and  by  chawnce  quyckly  mette  with  the  preeste.  The  good  persone 
lykyng  not  hys  lookes,  downe  upon  hys  knees,  of  with  hys  cappe, 
prayinge  hym  not  to  bett  hym,  for  he  was  within  holy  orders.  "  0 
thou  bawdy  knave,  (sayd  mr.  Loude,)  darest  yow  kysse  my  dawgh- 
ter ?  Wylt  yow  not  leave  thys  weinen's  cumpanye?"  And  seing 
hys  new  brode  shaven  crowne,  he  toke  up  a  cow  cusen  or  cow  turde 
with  his  spade,  and  clapped  it  upon  his  crowne;  addyng  to  his  ill 
deede  worse  wordes:  "  Yow,  (sayde  he,)  all  the  sorteof  yow,  wyll  er 
it  be  longe  be  gladd  to  hyde  yowr  shaven  pates,  rather  then  they 
shoulde  be  seene." 

Besydes  thys,  the  sayde  Edmund  Loude  conceaved  suche  an  hate 
agaynst  that  religione  and  that  holy  preeste,  that  he  came  into  the 
churche  and  plucked  the  felowe  from  the  altare  as  he  was  abowte  to 
make  his  God. 

Shortely  after,  the  cleane-fyngered  clergy  havyng  encouragement 
ynoughe  bothe  above  in  the  courte  and  in  the  country,  they  con- 
trived how  he  should  be  made  away.  This  Edmund  Loude  used  to 


a  This  word  is  not  in  the  glossaries  :  it  was  either  a  mould-spade,  or  one  used  in  dig- 
ging for  moles. 


38  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

walke  a  quarter  of  a  myle  to  a  greate  pasture  he  hadd  called  Wood- 
fylde  close  (vjC  acres  within  an  heage)  assigned  hym  for  his  wyves 
joynture,  Edyth  the  dawghter  of  John  Stuecly  lord  of  Stuecly  ny 
Huntyngdon ;  and  he  hadd  with  hym  in  his  annes  John  Loude  a  hys 
yowngeste  sonne,  of  the  age  of  iij  yeares  and  more.  Sodenly  rushed 
owt  behynd  the  hedge  and  bushes  Skelton  the  father,  and  Skelton 
the  sonne,  tenantes  to  the  abbatt,  well  weapened.  Mr.  Loude  knew 
thei  came  to  dispatche  hym,  and  they  sayd  no  lesse.  "  Yet,  (sayde 
he.)  do  no  harme  to  my  lytle  boy."  With  that  they  fearsely  layd 
at  hym,  and  he  at  them.  At  laste  corny  the  the  good  catholyke 
preste  in  hys  surplysse,  with  holy  water,  and  the  cunstable  herde  of  thys 
tragycall  murder  prepensed,  and  thoght  to  shew  hym  self  not  to 
laches  in  doing  his  dewty,  and  came  to  them,  fyndyng  mr.  Loude  no- 
thyng  hurte,  but  he  hadd  catholycally  basted  the  catholykes  men,  so 
that  they  preyed  peace  of  hym.  And  he  to  take  breth  was  con- 
tented to  hold  hys  hand.  The  cunstable  commanded  the  peace  in 
the  kinges  name  to  be  kepte:  they  all  agreed  to  obbey;  so  that  mr. 
Loude  wold  delyver  his  forreste  bylle  to  the  cunstable,  wich  he  was 
lothe  to  do,  but  for  the  cunstable's  fayre  promyses.  They  gave  place 
to  mr.  Loude  to  go  afore  them,  and  the  cunstable  nexte.  There 
when  he  was  apon  the  style  to  go  over,  Skelton  the  father  cawght 
hym  by  the  armes,  and  Skelton  the  sonne  strooke  hym  apon  the 
hedd,  and  so  he  felle  of  the  style;  the  clobbe  was  gotten  in  Monkes 
wodd,  half  a  myle  from  Sawtrey.  So  the  preeste  came  to  sone  with 
his  holy  water,  for  mr.  Loude  was  alyve  at  hys  commynge,  yet  he 
was  caryed  whom,b  and  was  speechlesse,  for  the  fylme  called  the  pia 
mater  was  peryshed  with  the  blow.  Yet  he  lyved  about  vij  dayes 
after,  and  makyng  all  thynges  straight  the  world,  forgave  all  hys 
enymies,  and  was  layd  up  in  a  swheete  reste,  under  the  alter  of  God, 
lookyng  for  the  joy  full  resurrectyone.  Hys  wyff  sued  an  appeale 
of  murder,  but  many  delays  wer  made,  and  nothyng  done,  for 

a  The  writer  of  this  narrative. 
b  i.  e.  home. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  39 

hur  husband  was  taken  for  an  hcrotycke,  the  clargy  was  mi-jhiv; 
but  see  the  vengens  of  God:  Skelton  with  his  sonne  rune  away;  the 
father  was  hanged,  and  the  sonne  drowned:  the  preestes  coul<l<j 
never  gett  the  pardon  of  the  good  kyng. 

Vindica  sanguinem  nostrum  de  Us  qui,  <Jr.a 

More  of  mrs.  Anne  Askewgh.b 

Thys  good  gentlewoman  Anne  Askewgh,c  syster  to  the  ryght 
worshipfull  sir  Francys  Askewghfl  and  mrs.  Dysney  of  Norton  Dys- 

a  Probably  alluding  to  Revelations,  vi.  10. 

b  That  is,  more  than  Foxe  had  already  published.  The  history  of  the  religious  per- 
secutions of  Anne  Askew  was  written  by  herself,  and,  shortly  after  her  cruel  execution, 
was  first  printed  at  Marburg,  in  the  county  of  Hesse,  12mo.  1547,  with  a  long 
running  commentary  by  John  Bale,  afterwards  bishop  of  Ossory.  This  has  been 
reprinted  entire,  in  Bale's  Select  Works,  for  the  Parker  Society,  1849.  Without 
Bale's  "  elucydacyon,"  but  with  some  other  additions,  the  narrative  was  introduced 
by  Foxe  into  his  Actes  and  Monuments  ;  and  from  that  source  it  lias  been  retailed 
in  an  endless  variety  of  forms.  Anne  Askew  is  certainly  one  of  the  most  interesting 
personages  commemorated  in  Foxe's  pages,  and,  in  addition,  her  story  has  the  charm  of 
autobiography.  It  has  been  related  with  care  in  the  Rev.  Christopher  Anderson's  Annals 
of  the  English  Bible,  1845,  vol.  ii.  pp.  190 — 200  :  and  is  still  more  fully  developed  in  the 
Rev.  James  Anderson's  Ladies  of  the  Reformation,  1855,  pp.  136 — 179.  But  by  none 
of  her  biographers,  even  including  the  last,  is  duo  prominence  given  to  her  connection 
with  the  Protestant  party  at  court,  and  her  influence  with  queen  Katharine  Parr,  which, 
if  we  may  credit  the  commentary  upon  Foxe's  narrative  written  by  Robert  Parsons  the 
Jesuit  (and  which  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix),  was  very  considerable. 

c  Anne  Askew  was  a  daughter  of  sir  William  Askew,  or  Ayscough,  of  South  Kelsey  in 
Lincolnshire,  and  was  married  at  an  early  age  to  a  gentleman  named  Kyme,  resident  in 
the  same  county,  from  whom  she  separated  in  consequence  of  ill-usage,  and  came  to 
London,  apparently  to  prosecute  her  cause  in  chancery.  Her  mind,  however,  was  more 
occupied  with  the  great  business  of  religion,  and  her  Protestant  zeal  raised  her  public  as 
well  as  private  enemies  :  who,  finding  her  equally  unyielding  in  spiritual  as  in  temporal 
matters,  crushed  without  mercy  a  woman  whom  they  could  not  intimidate.  She  had 
dropped  her  married  name,  and  the  identity  of  her  unworthy  husband  is  uncertain  : 
but  on  this  point  see  the  Appendix. 

d  Sir  Francis  Ayscough  was  sheriff  of  Lincolnshire  in  1544.  Another  brother,  Edward, 
was  servant  to  archbishop  Cranmer,  and  became  one  of  the  gentlemen  pensioners.  See 
the  note  on  the  Gentlemen  Pensioners  in  the  Appendix. 

F  4  4- 


40  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

ney  a  in  Lincolneshere,  was  lodged  before  hur  imprisonement  at  an 
liowse  over-agaynste  the  Temple.  And  one  great  papiste  of  Wykam 
colleadge,b  then  called  Wadloe,  a  coursytore  of  the  Chawncery,  hott 
in  his  religione,  and  thynkyng  not  well  of  hir  lyffe,  gott  hymselfe 
lodged  harde  by  hur  at  the  nexte  howse,  for  what  purpose  I  neade 
not  open  to  the  wyse  reader ;  but  the  conclusyon  was  that,  wheare  he 
came  to  speake  evyll  of  hur,  he  gave  her  the  prayse  to  mr.  Lyonell 
Trockmorton c  for  the  devouteste  and  godliest  woman  that  ever  he 
knew,  "for  (sayd  he)  at  mydnyght  she  begynneth  to  pray,  and 
cessyth  not  in  many  howers  after,  when  I  and  others  applye  owr 
sleape  or  do  worse."  d 

Hur  fyrste  examinacion  in  the  Tower.6 
My  lorde  mayre,  sir  M.  Bowes,f  syttyng  with   the  cownsell,  as 

a  Jane  Ayscough  was  married  first  to  sir  George  St.  Paul  of  Snarford,  co.  Lincoln,  and 
secondly  to  Richard  Disney  esquire,  of  Norton  Disney  in  the  same  county,  who  died  in 
1578.  See  pedigree  of  Disney  in  Hutchins's  History  of  Dorsetshire,  second  edit.  iv.  390. 

b  By  this  name  it  must  be  presumed  that  Louthe  meant  the  college  of  Winchester,  as 
before  in  p.  29. 

c  Strype,  Eccles.  Memorials,  vol.  i.  p.  387,  lias  incorrectly  styled  him  sir  Lionel.  He 
was  Lionel  Throckmorton,  gentleman,  of  Flixton,  in  South  Elmham,  Suffolk,  a  nephew 
of  the  author  (see  note  in  the  Appendix). 

d  Misprinted  by  Strype,  "  appyed  our  sleep,  or  to  work." '  Eccles.  Memorials,  i.  387. 

e  This  examination  was  not  in  the  Tower,  but  when  Anne  Askew,  having  first  been 
examined  by  an  inquest  at  Saddlers'  hall,  .was  denounced  to  the  civil  authority  in  order 
to  be  committed  to  prison  :  "  Then  they  had  me  unto  my  lord  maior,  and  he  examined  me 
as  they  had  before,  and  I  answered  him  directly  in  all  things  as  I  answered  the  quest 
before.  Besides  this,  my  lord  maior  layd  one  thing  to  my  charge,  which  was  never  spoken 
of  me,  but  of  them;  and  that  was,  Whether  a  mouse,  eating  the  host,  received  God  or  no  I 
This  question  did  I  never  aske,  but  in  deede  they  asked  it  of  me,  whereunto  I  made  them 
no  answer,  but  smiled."  This  is  the  foundation  of  the  story  which  Louthe  has  improved 
as  in  the  text.  Anne  Askew  was  committed  by  the  lord  mayor  to  the  Counter,  and  whilst 
there  was  visited  by  a  priest,  who  followed  up  the  argument  on  the  mouse  :  "  Fourthly  he 
asked,  if  the  host  should  fall,  and  a  beaste  did  eate  it,  whether  the  beast  did  receive  God  or 
no  ?  I  answered,  *  Seeing  you  have  taken  the  paines  to  ask  the  question,  I  desire  you  also 
to  assoile  it  yourselfe,  for  I  will  not  doe  it,  because  I  perceive  you  come  to  tempt  me.'  And 
he  said  it  was  against  the  order  of  schooles  that  he  which  asked  the  question  should  answere 
it.  I  told  him  I  was  but  a  woman,  and  knew  not  the  course  of  schooles."  In  the  text, 
(For  Note  f  see  next  page.) 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTIIK.  41 

moste  meetest  for  his  wysdome,  and  seeing  hur  standyng  apon  lyff 
and  dethe,  "  I  pray  yow,  (quod  he,)  my  lordes,  gyve  rue  leave  to 
talke  with  this  woman."  Leave  was  granted.  Lord  Maiore.  Thou 
folyshe  woman,  sayest  thow  that  the  prestes  can  not  make  the  body 
of  Chryste?  A.  Askoivghe.  I  say  so,  my  lorde,  for  I  have  redd  that 
God  mayd  man ;  but  that  man  can  make  God  I  never  yet  redd,  nor 
I  suppose  ever  shall  red  yt.  L.  Maiore.  No?  yow  folyshe  woman: 
after  the  wordes  of  consecratione,  ys  it  not  the  Lordes  body?  A. 
Askowghe.  No,  it  ys  bot  consecrated  bredd,  or  sacramentall  bredd. 
L.  Maior.  What,  yf  a  mowsc  eate  yt  after  the  consecratione,  what 
shalbecome  of  the  mowse  ?  What  sayeste  thow,  thow  folyshe  woman  ? 
A.  Askowghe.  What  shall  become  of  hur  say  yow,  my  lorde  ?  L. 
Maior.  I  say  that  that  mowse  is  damned.  A.  Askew.  Alacke,  poorc 
mowse  !  By  this  tyme  the  lordes  had  ynowghe  of  my  lorde  maiores 
divinitie,  and  perceavyng  that  some  cowld  not  keape  in  theyr  lawgh- 
yng,  proceeded  to  the  butchery  and  slawter  that  they  entended  afore 
thei  came  thither. 

I  being  alyve  must  neades  confesse  of  hur  now  departed  to  the 
Lorde,  that  the  day  afore  her  exequutione,  and  the  same  day  also,  she 
hadd  an  angel's  countenance,  and  a  smylyng  face ;  for  I  was  with 
Lassells,  sir  G.  Blagge,a  and  the  other,  and  with  me  iij.  of  the 

Louthe  tells  his  story  in  ridicule  of  the  lord  mayor's  divinity,  without  adverting  to  the  cir- 
cumstance that  Foxe  had  already  published  the  particulars  more  accurately.  The 
question  whether  the  sacrament  eaten  of  a  mouse  was  the  very  and  real  body  of  Christ 
was,  however,  gravely  entertained  by  various  learned  doctors,  and  variously  argued. 
Bishop  Gardiner  maintained  that  "  a  mouse  cannot  devour  God,"  though,  on  the  other 
hand,  "  Christ's  body  may  as  well  dwell  in  a  mouse  as  in  Judas."  (Detection  of  the 
Devil's  Sophistry,  pp.  16,  21.)  See  other  opinions  stated  in  Bale's  Select  Works,  p.  154. 
It  was  this  question  that  brought  sir  George  Blagge  into  trouble,  as  related  in  the  next  page. 

f  Sir  Martin  Bowes,  goldsmith.  See  a  note  respecting  him  in  Machyn's  Diary,  at  p. 
335 :  to  which  it  may  be  added  that  a  copy  of  his  portrait  is  at  Gibside,  co.  Durham,  the 
seat  of  the  earl  of  Strathmore  :  it  is  described  by  Mr.  Surtees,  History  of  Durham,  ii.  254, 
who  remarks  in  a  note,  "  He  was  not  immediately  of  the  house  of  Streatlam,  but  a 
descendant  of  Bowes  of  York."  The  Goldsmiths'  Company  still  possess  a  handsome  cup 
presented  to  them  by  sir  Martin  Bowes :  it  is  engraved  in  H.  Shaw's  "  Decorative  Art>." 

a  Foxe  has  preserved  "  a  briefe  narration  of  the  trouble  of  syr  George  Blage,  one  of 

CAMD.    SOC.  G 


42  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Throkmorton's,a  syr  Nicholas  being  one  b  and  mr.  Kellum  the  other,6 
by  the  same  token  that  one  unknown  to  me  sayd,  "Ye  ar  all 

the  King's  privy  chamber,  who  being  falsely  accused  by  syr  Hugh  Caverley,  knighte, 
and  master  Littleton,  was  sent  for  by  Wrisley  lord  chancellour  the  sonday  before  Anne 
Askew  suffered,  and  the  next  day  was  carried  to  Newgate,  and  from  thence  to  Guildhall, 
where  he  was  condemned  the  same  day,  and  appoynted  to  be  burned  the  wensday 
folowing.  The  words  which  his  accusers  had  laid  unto  him  were  these  :  What  if  a  mouse 
should  eat  the  bread  ?  then,  by  my  consent,  they  should  hang  up  the  mouse.  Wheras  in 
dede  these  words  he  never  spake,  as  to  hys  lives  encle  he  protested.  But  the  truth,  as  he 
sayd,  was  this,  that  they  craftely  to  undermine  him,  walking  with  him  in  Paul's  church 
after  a  sermon  of  doctour  Crome,  asked  if  he  were  at  the  sermon,  and  he  said  yea.  '  I 
heard  say  (saith  master  Littleton)  that  he  sayd  in  his  sermon  that  the  masse  profiteth 
neither  for  the  quick  nor  for  the  dead.'  'No?  (saide  master  Blage)  wherefore  then  ? 
belike  for  a  gentleman  when  he  rideth  a-hunting,  to  kepe  his  horse  from  stumbling.' 
And  so  they  departing,  immediately  after  he  was  apprehended  (as  is  shewed)  and  con- 
demned to  be  burned.  When  this  was  heard  among  them  of  the  pryvye  chamber,  the 
king  hearing  them  whispering  together,  whych  he  could  never  abide,  commaunded  them 
to  tell  hym  the  matter.  Where  upon  the  matter  being  opened,  and  sute  made  to  the 
king,  especially  by  the  good  erle  of  Bedford,  then  lord  privie  seal,  the  king  being  sore 
offended  with  their  doings,  that  they  would  come  so  nere  him,  and  even  into  his  privie 
chamber,  without  hys  knowledge,  sent  for  Wrisley,  commaunding  him  eftsoones  to  draw 
out  hys  pardon  himself,  and  so  was  he  set  at  libertye  ;  who,  comming  after  to  the  king's 
presence,  'Ah,  my  pig  !  '  sayth  the  king  to  him  (for  so  he  was  wont  to  call  him).  '  Yea 
(sayd  he),  if  your  majestie  had  not  bene  better  to  me  then  your  bishops  were,  your  pig 
had  bene  rested  ere  this  time.'  "  Foxe,  it  appears,  was  told  that  he  had  committed  an 
error  in  naming  "  master  George  Blag  to  be  one  of  the  privie  chamber  ;"  which  he 
excuses  by  noting  "  that  although  he  were  not  admitted  as  one  of  the  privie  chamber, 
yet  hys  ordinary  resort  thether,  and  to  the  kynges  presence  there,  was  such  as,  although  he 
were  not  one  of  them,  yet  was  he  so  commonly  taken."  (Edit.  1576,  p.  2007.)  Sir  George 
Blagge  was  examined  in  the  proceedings  against  bishop  Gardiner  in  1550,  and  was  then 
thirty-eight  years  of  age.  See  his  memoir  in  Athene  Cantabrigienses,  1858,  i.  104. 

*  So  the  MS.  though  only  two  are  named.  The  third  was  probably  Lionel,  (already 
mentioned  in  p.  40,)  a  cousin  of  the  other  two. 

b  Sir  Nicholas  Throckmorton,  fourth  son  of  sir  George  Throckmorton,  of  Coughton, 
co.  Warwick,  by  Katharine  daughter  of  Nicholas  lord  Vaux  of  Harrowden.  He  was  aged 
thirty-five  in  1550,  "and  one  of  the  King's  privy  chamber,"  when  examined  in  the 
proceedings  against  bishop  Gardiner.  (Foxe,  edit.  1563,  807.)  He  had  a  memorable 
escape  from  a  trial  for  treason  in  the  reign  of  Mary  (see  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and 
Queen  Mary,  p.  75.),  and  afterwards  became  one  of  the  most  distinguished  men  of 
his  age.  See  Wotton's  Baronetage,  1741,  ii.  358. 

c  "  The  fifth  son  of  sir  George  (Throckmorton)  was  Kenelme."     Ibid.  p.  359. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  43 

marked  that  come  to  them ;  take  heedc  to  your  lyffes."  And  mr. 
Lassels,a  a  gentleman  of  a  ryght  worshipfull  howse  of  Gatforde  in 
Nottynghamshere  ny  Wursoppe,  mownted  up  in  to  the  wyndow  of 
the  litle  parloure  by  Newgate,  and  there  satt,  and  by  hym  syr  Georg. 
Mr.  Lassels  was  mery  and  cherefull  in  the  Lorde,  commyng  from  the 
hearyng  of  sentense  of  his  condemnatione,  and  sayd  these  words:. 
"  My  lorde  byshoppe  wold  have  me  confcsse  the  Romane  churche  to 
be  the  Catholycke  churche,  but  that  I  can  not,  for  yt  ys  not  trew." 
When  the  hower  of  derkenes  came,  and  theyr  exequutione,b  &c. 
mrs.  A.  Askow  was  so  racked  c  that  she  could  not  stand,  but  the 

•  Anne  Askew  had  three  fellow -sufferers,  who  are  described  by  Foxe  as  "  one  Nicholas 
Belenian,  priest,  of  Shropshire,  John  Adams  a  taylor,  and  John  Lacels  gentleman  of  the 
court  and  household  of  king  Henry."  Foxe  prints  a  letter  of  Lascelles,  "  written  out  of 
prison,"  being  an  exposition  of  his  faith  :  it  is  signed  "  John  Lacels,  servaunt  late  to  the 
king,  and  now  I  trust  to  serve  the  Everlasting  King  with  the  testimony  of  my  bloud  in 
Smithfield  ;"  and  a  letter  of  Anne  Askew  (also  printed  by  Foxe)  is  addressed  to  him. 
He  was  either  a  younger  son  of  Ralph  Lascelles  of  Sturton,  co.  Notts,  esq.  by  a  daughter 
of  Topcliffe,  or  else  a  younger  son  of  Richard  (son  of  Ralph)  by  Dorothy,  daughter  of 
sir  Bryan  Sandford  :  both  which  Johns  died  s.  p.  Bryan  Lascelles  esquire  was  of 
Sturton  and  Gateford  in  1575.  (Vincent's  Notts.  117,  Coll.  Arm.  f.  181.)  The  martyr 
was  not  improbably  the  same  John  Lascelles  who  appears  in  the  proceedings  against 
queen  Katharine  Howard,  and  whose  sister  Mary  was  one  of  the  principal  witnesses 
against  that  queen.  This  was  bishop  Burnet's  opinion,  who  says :  "it  is  likely  he  was 
the  same  person  that  had  discovered  queen  Katharine  Howard's  incontinency,  for  which 
all  the  popish  party,  to  be  sure,  bore  him  no  good  will."  (History  of  the  Reformation.) 
He  is  described  as  "  a  gentylman  of  Furnyvalles  inne,"  in  the  Grey  Friars'  Chronicle  ; 
where  the  name  of  "  Hemmysley  a  prest,  wyche  was  an  Observand  frere  of  Richemond," 
is  given  instead  of  Belenian  ;  whilst  Stowe  and  bishop  Godwin  call  the  priest  Nicholas 
Otterden,  and  the  tailor  Adlam  instead  of  Adams. 

b  This  passage  has  been  misunderstood  by  Southey  in  his  History  of  the  Church,  in  both 
editions,  for  he  states  that  "  The  execution  was  delayed  till  darkness  closed,  that  it  might 
appear  the  more  dreadful."  As  Mr.  Anderson  has  remarked  (Ladies  of  the  Reformation, 
p.  174),  Louthe's  allusion  is  evidently  to  the  words  of  Christ  to  his  enemies,  "  This  is  your 
hour  and  the  power  of  darkness."  It  was  a  summer's  day,  Foxe  states  about  the  month 
of  June;  but  Bale,  Stowe,  and  Grey  Friars'  Chronicle  fix  it  to  the  16th  of  July. 

c  i.  e.  had  been  so  painfully  racked,  a  few  days  previously.  After  her  condemnation, 
Anne  Askew  was  taken  one  afternoon  to  the  Tower,  and  subjected  to  the  rack,  in 
the  hope  that  she  might  be  forced  to  name  some  ladies  or  gentlewomen  about  the  court 
that  entertained  similar  opinions  to  her  own  ;  "  and  thereon  they  kept  me  a  long  time,  and, 


44  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

doungc  carte  was  holden  up  betwene  ij  sarjantes,  perhaptes  syttyng 
there  in  a  cheare,a  and  after  the  sermone  ended,  they  putt  fyar  to  the 
reedes;  the  cowncell  lookyng  one,  and  leanyng  in  a  wyndow  by 
the  spytle,b  and  emonge  them  syr  Ry chard  Southwell,6  the  master 
of  the  wryghtor  herof.  And  afore  God,  at  the  fyrst  puttyng-to  of 
the  fyar  they  re  felle  a  lytle  dewe,  or  a  few  pleasante  droppes  apon 
us  that  stode  by,  and  a  pleasant  crackyng  from  heaven.  God 
knoweth  whyther  I  may  truly  terme  it  a  thounder  cracke,  as  the 
people  dyd  in  the  gospell,d  or  angell,  or  rather  Godes  owne  voyce.6 

because  I  lay  still,  and  did  not  cry,  my  lord  chancellor  [Wriothesley]  and  master  Rich 
tooke  pains  to  rack  me  in  their  own  hands,  till  I  was  nigh  dead."  In  this  tragic  scene, 
Louthe's  ridiculous  story  of  the  lord  mayor  and  the  mouse  has  evidently  not  its  pi'oper 
place  :  but  it  was  the  only  time  that  Anne  Askew  was  in  the  Tower.  Some  writers 
have  cast  discredit  upon  the  fact  that  Anne  Askew  was  racked  at  all,  apparently  forgetting 
that  it  rests  upon  her  own  authority.  The  reader  will  find  in  the  Appendix  the  remarks 
of  Mr.  Jardine  and  Dr.  Lingard,  with  some  evidence  which  they  neglected  to  consider. 

a  Foxe  states,  "  shee  was  brought  into  Smithfield  in  a  chaire,  because  she  could  not 
goe  on  her  feet,  by  meanes  of  her  great  torments."  It  is  difficult  to  ascertain  the 
precise  purport  of  Louthe's  account,  which  is  exactly  as  above  printed. 

b  The  hospital  of  St.  Bartholomew.  One  of  the  most  curious  cuts  in  Foxe's  work 
(edit.  1563,  p.  678)  represents  "  The  description  of  Smythfielde,  with  the  order  and 
maner  of  certayne  of  the  Counsell,  sytting  there  at  the  burnyng  of  Anne  Askewe  and 
Lacels  with  the  others."  The  populace  are  kept  from  the  area  by  a  ring-fence,  within  which 
stands  the  pulpit  from  whence  an  admonitory  sermon  was  delivered  by  doctor  Nicholas 
Shaxton.  The  back-ground  exhibits  the  hospital  buildings  and  church  of  St.  Bartholomew. 

c  See  p.  8.  d  John  xii.  29. 

e  "  Credibly  am  I  informed  by  divers  Dutch  merchants  which  were  then  present,  that 
in  the  time  of  their  sufferings  the  sky,  abhorring  so  wicked  an  act,  suddenly  altered 
colour,  and  the  clouds  from  above  gave  a  thunder- clap,  not  all  unlike  to  that  is  written 
Psalm  Ixxvi.  The  elements  both  declared  therein  the  high  displeasure  of  God  for  so 
tyrannous  a  murder  of  innocents,  and  also  expressly  signified  His  mighty  hand  pre- 
sent to  the  comfort  of  them  which  trusted  in  him,  besides  the  most  wonderful  mutation 
which  will,  within  short  space,  thereupon  follow.  And  like  as  the  centurion,  with  those 
that  were  with  him,  for  the  tokens  showed  at  Christ's  death,  confessed  him  to  be  the  Son 
of  God,  Matt,  xxvii.  so  did  a  great  number  at  the  burning  of  these  martyrs,  upon  the 
sight  of  this  open  experiment,  affirm  them  to  be  His  faithful  members.  Full  many  a 
Christian  heart  has  risen,  and  will  rise,  from  the  pope  to  Christ,  through  the  occasion  of 
their  burning  in  the  fire."  Bale,  who  continues  his  discourse  upon  the  thunderings  at 
much  further  length. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTIIE.  45 

But  thys  I  well  know,  that  I  could  not,  for  feare  of  damnationc, 
stand  by  and  say  notliyng  agaynstc  theyre  cruelte ;  therfor  I  with  a 
lowde  voyce,  lookyng  to  the  cownsell,  sayd,  "  I  axe  advenganse  of 
yow  all  that  thus  dothe  burne  Chrystes  member."  I  hardly  escaped 
a  cartar's  blow  at  that  same  worde,  and  forthwith  departed  to  mr. 
Southwel's  howse  by  Charterhowse,  wheare  was  mr.  W.  Moryshe,* 
gentylman  ushere  fyrst  to  mr.  Pace,b  and  afterwarde  to  kyng 
Henry  viij.,  and  there  kepte  in  pryson  with  syr  Ry  chard  South- 
well knyght,  by  commandement  of  the  lorde  Rych  and  others, 
who  wold  fayne  have  hadd  hym  bornte,  for  his  lordshyppe  of 
Chyppyn  Onger.  And  to  hym  I  declared  what  I  herde  and  saw  in 
Smyth  fyld;  and  nyghtly,  thoghe  he  wer  but  symply  lodged,  and  I 
lay  nyghtly  in  my  sylke  bedd  and  good  lodgyng  in  a  parloure  by 
mr.  Ry  chard  Southwell  my  pupyll,c  yet  I  used  to  leave  myn  owne 

a  '*  William  Morice  of  Chipping  Ongar,  in  the  county  of  Essex,  esquire,  and  Ralph 
Morice,  brother  unto  the  said  William,"  are  mentioned  in  the  narrative  of  Latimer's  com- 
munication with  James  Bainham  (afterwards  burnt)  in  the  dungeon  of  Newgate,  printed 
by  Strype,  Memorials,  vol.  iii.  p.  [236].  William  Morice  was  the  son  of  James  Morice,  a 
gentleman  attached  to  the  household  of  the  lady  Margaret  countess  of  Richmond,  and 
employed  by  her  in  the  building  of  her  colleges  in  Cambridge.  William  Morice  escaped 
a  fatal  termination  to  his  imprisonment  by  the  death  of  Henry  VIII.  In  the  first  parlia- 
ment of  queen  Mary  was  passed  "  an  acte  for  the  repeale  of  a  statute  made  for  the 
uniting  of  the  parishe  churches  of  Ongar  and  Grenestede,  in  the  countie  of  Essexe," 
which  statute  in  the  preamble  of  the  act  of  Mary  is  stated  to  have  been  made  "  by  the 
sinister  labour  and  procurement  of  one  Willyam  Morys  esquier,  your  Grace's  late  ser- 
vaunt  deceased,  some  time  patrone  of  the  parish  churche  of  Ongar  aforesayd,  and  one  of 
the  burgesses  of  the  parliament  holden  at  Westminster,"  2  Edw.  VI.  "  inordinately  seking 
his  private  lucre  and  profitt."  (Statutes  of  the  Realm,  iv.  234.)  Ralph  Morice  his 
brother  was  secretary  to  archbishop  Cranmer,  and  a  full  account  of  him  is  given  by 
Strype,  Memorials  of  Cranmer,  p.  425.  In  the  Ecclesiastical  Memorials,  i.  386,  Strype 
inadvertently  makes  William  the  father  of  Ralph. 

b  Richard  Pace,  some  time  Latin  secretary  to  Henry  VIII.,  dean  of  St.  Paul's  1519, 
and  also  dean  of  Exeter  and  Salisbury.  He  died  at  his  vicarage  of  Stepney  in  1532. 
See  a  memoir  of  him  in  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  edit.  Bliss,  i!  64,  and  see  the  index  to 
State  Papers,  1852,  vol.  xi.  p.  615. 

c  Afterwards  Richard  Southwell  esquire,  of  Horsham  St.  Faith's  in  Norfolk,  whose 
marriages  and  issue  will  be  found  in  Lodge's  Peerage  of  Ireland,  (edit.  Archdall,)  1789, 
vi.  6  :  but  no  other  particulars  of  his  history  are  there  stated.  According  to  sir  Henry 


46  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

lodgyng  and  go  and  lye  with  hym,  conferryng  with  hym  of  hys 
answeres  wych  he  hadd  to  make  in  religione  afore  the  cownsell. 
For  this  thyng  I  was  vehemently  suspected,  and  also  for  that  mr. 
Allyngton  confessed  to  the  benchers  of  Lincoln  Inne  that  I  hadd 
lessoned  with  hym  abowte  the  sacrament,  and,  namely,  towchyng 
the  sense  of  hoc  est  corpus  meum.  And  when  mr.  Foster, a  mr. 
Eoper,b  and  mr.  Gryffyn,c  benchores,  came  to  lay  me  up  upon  sus- 
picione^  they  came  fyrste  to  have  mr.  Southwel's  good  wyll,  whose 
sonne  I  tawght  the  Latyng  tounge,  the  laws  civyll  and  temporal!. 
Mr.  Southwell  sayd  that  he  knew  no  suche  thynge  by  me,  but  that 
I  was  a  quiett  man  in  hys  howse  and  hadd  well  served  hys  turne, 
&c.,  "  but  doo  yow  (quoth  he,)  as  yow  thynke  good."  So  I 
escaped. 

Ther  was  one  mr.  Webbe,  an  olde  preeste,  who  beyng  veary 
neare d  syr  Ey chard  Southwell,  used  to  speake  veary  well  of  me, 
when  hys  master  wold  say,  "  He  wyll  make  my  boye  lyke  hymselfe, 
to(o)  good  a  Latinyste  and  to(o)  greate  an  heretycke."  In  dede 
mr.  Ry  chard  Southwell  was  some  tyme  of  good  religione,  so  long  as 
he  was  my  pupyll  in  Benett  colleage,  and  in  the  innes  of  the  courte. 

Now  towching  the  commendacion  of  Wadlo  and  the  blessed  ende 
of  thys  woman,  and  thys  heavenly  noyse,  I  can  say  no  more,  butt 
leave  every  man  to  hys  owne  judgement.  Meethoght  yt  semed 
rather  that  the  angels  in  heaven  rejoysed  to  receave  theyre  sowles 
unto  blysse,  whose  bodies  then  popyshe  tormentors  caste  into  fyar,  as 

Spelman,  who  relates  the  scandals  of  the  Southwell  family  in  his  History  of  Sacrilege,  all 
sir  Richard's  children  but  the  youngest  daughter  were  really  illegitimate,  having  been 
born  of  his  second  wife  Mary  (Darcy)  whilst  his  first  wife  Thomasine  (Darcy)  was  living. 

•  William  Foster,  reader  at  Lincoln's  inn  35  Hen.  VIII.  and  again  6  Edw.  VI.  Dug- 
dale's  Origines  Juridiciales,  p.  253. 

b  Perhaps  William  Roper,  some  time  clerk  of  the  King's  Bench,  son  of  John  Roper 
attorney-general,  and  son-in-law  of  the  great  sir  Thomas  More. 

c  Edward  Gryffyn,  reader  at  Lincoln's  inn  29  Hen.  VIII.  and  again  36  Hen.  VIII. 
made  "  generall  atturney  of  all  courtes  of  recordes  within  England,"  30  Sept.  1553,  and 
who  continued  attorney-general  during  the  whole  of  the  reign  of  Mary. 

d  i.e.  in  his  confidence. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  47 

not  worthy  to  lyve  any  longer  cmonge  suche  helhowndcs.  God 
send  me  no  worse  endc  (0,  ye  blood  thy  rsty  papystes !)  then  yow 
procured  for  these  holy  persons !  1  thynke  ye  wyll  say  Amen,  and 
Amen  say  I. 

More  of  mr.  John  Philpott. 

He  being  the  sonne  of  syr  Peetcr  Philpott a  knyght,  ny  Wynton, 
was  putt  to  Wykam  colleadge,b  wheare  he  profyted  in  lernyng  so 
well,  that  he  leyd  a  wager  of  xxd  with  John  Harpsfylde  c  that  he 
would  makeijC  verses  in  one  nyght,  and  not  make  above  iij.  faultes 
in  them.  Mr.  Thomas  Tuchyner,d  our  scholmaster  nexte  afore  mr. 
Whyght,  was  judge,  and  adjugged  the  xxd  to  mr.  Philpott. 

*  Sir  Peter  Philpot  was  seated  at  Compton  near  Winchester.  He  was  the  son  and  heir 
of  sir  John  Philpot  of  that  place,  sheriff  of  Hampshire  in  16  Hen.  VII.,  and  K.B.  at  the 
marriage  of  prince  Arthur  in  1501,  by  Alice,  daughter  of  William  lord  Stourton.  Sir 
Peter  is  also  styled  a  kn,ight  of  the  Bath,  but  it  does  not  appear  when  he  was  so  made. 
He  was  esquire  when  he  served  sheriff  of  Hampshire  in  16  Hen.  VIII.,  and  knight  when 
he  again  served  in  27  Hen.  VIII.  In  1539  he  was  summoned  to  attend  the  reception  of 
the  lady  Anna  of  Cleves  :  see  the  Chronicle  of  Calais,  p.  177.  He  married  Agnes,  eldest 
daughter  and  co-heir  of  Thomas  Troys  of  Hampshire  esquire,  by  whom  he  had  issue, 
three  sons, — Henry  of  Barton,  ob.  s.  p.  ;  "  John  the  martyr  ;  "  and  Thomas,  ancestor 
of  those  of  Thruxton  and  Compton  ;  and  two  daughters,  married  respectively  to  Egerton 
and  Boydell,  both  of  Cheshire.  (MS.  of  Philipot  the  Herald  in  Coll.  Arm.)  The  name 
of  the  daughter  resident  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Winchester  does  not  appear. 

b  "  A.D.  1526.  Johannes  Phylpott  de  Cumpton,  x.  an.  in  fest.  Nat.  D'ni  prat.  In 
margine,  Archidiaconus  Wynton."  Register  of  Admissions  to  Winchester  college. 

e  John  Harpsfield,  afterwards  archdeacon  of  London  (1554),  brother  to  Nicholas,  arch- 
deacon of  Canterbury.  "  1528.  Johannes  Harpysfyld  de  London,  xij.  an.  in  festo 
Pentecost,  prset.  Inmargine,  Archid.  London.  Theo.  Prof."  (Register  of  the  Admissions 
to  Winchester  college.)  He  was  a  fellow  of  Winchester  from  1534  to  1561.  See  biogra- 
phical notices  of  him  in  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (edit.  Bliss)  i.  439  ;  the  Index  to  Machyn's 
Diary  ;  and  The  Examination  and  Writings  of  John  Philpot,  (Parker  Society,)  p.  xxx. 

d  There  were  two  masters  of  this  name,  John  and  Richard,  the  latter  of  whom  was 
succeeded  by  John  White  in  1534.  Louthe  is  therefore  in  error  as  to  his  Christian 
name  — 

"  1526.     Jo.  Tychener  informator  incipit  docere. 

"  1531.     Richardus  Twychene  informator  incipit  docere."     (College  Register.) 

Both  John  and  Richard  came  from  Oakingham,  and  they  were  probably  brothers  : — 


48  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Wheane  Stephen  Wynton  a  bare  ever  yll  wylle  agaynste  this 
godly  gentylraan,  and  forbadd  hym  prechyng  often  tymes,  and  lie 
coulde  not  in  hys  consciance  hyde  his  talante  under  so  good  a 
prynce,b  and  in  so  popyshe  a  diocesse,  at  laste  he  [the  bishop] 
sent"  for  certeyn  justices  who  came  to  his  howse,  named  Wolsey,c 
and  there  callyng  mr.  Philpott  "  Roge,"  &c.,  "  My  lorde,  (saydhe,) 
doo  yow  kepe  a  privy  sessyons  in  yowr  owne  howse  for  me?  and 
calle  me  roge,  whose  father  is  a  knyght  and  may  dispende  a  1000  lib. 
within  one  myle  of  yowr  nose  ?  He  that  can  dispende  x  lib.  by 
the  yeare,  as  I  can,  I  thank  God,  ys  no  vacabond,  &c.  Wynches- 
ter.  Canste  thow  dispende  xlib.  by  yeare?  Philpott.  Axe  Henry 
Frances,  yowr  syster's  sonne.  Henry  Frances  (kneelyng  downe).  I 
pray  yow,  my  lorde,  be  good  lorde  unto  mr.  Philpott,  for  he  ys  to 
me  a  good  landlorde.  Winchester.  What  rente  doste  thow  pay  hym  ? 
(Frances.)  I  pay  him  x  lib.  by  yeare.  At  thys  worde  Stephen  Wyn- 
thon  was  aferde  and  ashamed,  for  makyng  so  lowde  a  lye  apon  a 
gentleman,  and  a  lerned  gentylman.  So  the  kyng  Edward  6.  harde 
of  thys  by  the  helpe  of  mr.  Sternolde.d 

Gentle  reader,  yow  muste  remember  that  Stephen  Wynton  pre- 
ferred thys  Henry  Frances  to  the  baylywyk  of  the  Clynke,6  that 
ys,  he  made  hym  capteyne  of  the  stews  and  all  the  whoores  therto 

"  1515.  Johannes  Towchener  de  Okynggame,  fil.  ten.  Oxon.  xiij  an.  in  festo  Omn. 
Scrm.  preet.  In  margine,  Informator  Wynton.  post  Rector  de  Colyngbourne." 

"  1518.  Ric'us  Twychener  de  Okyngame;  xiij  annorum  in  festo  Sc'i  Laurencii  prseteriti. 
In  margine,  Informator  Wynton.  post  duxit  uxorem." 

John  was  admitted  fellow  of  New  college  July  18,  1521,  and  Richard  April  12,  1524. 

a  Bishop  Stephen  Gardiner.  b  King  Edward  the  Sixth. 

c  Wolvesey  palace,  near  Winchester  college. 

d  Thomas  Sternhold,  groom  of  the  robes  to  Henry  VIII.  and  Edward  VI.  ;  better  known 
as  one  of  the  translators  of  the  Psalms  into  English  metre.  See  notices  of  him  in  the 
Parker  Society's  volume  of  Select  Poetry,  p.  xlvi.,  and  in  the  memoir  of  King  Edward 
VI.  prefixed  to  his  Literary  Remains  (printed  for  the  Roxburghe  Club),  pp.  Iv.  Ivi. 

e  "  The  next  is  the  Clinke,  a  gaol  or  prison  for  the  trespassers  in  those  partes;  namely,  in 
old  time,  for  such  as  should  brawle,  frey,  or  break  the  peace  on  the  said  Bank,  or  in  the 
brothel -houses,  they  were  by  the  inhabitants  thereabout  apprehended  and  committed  to 
this  gaol,  where  they  were  straitly  imprisoned."  (Stowe's  Survay.)  See  several  passages 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  49 

belongyng.a  And  in  dede  he  proved  an  excellent  cutter  and 
ruffyne.  Lerne,  lerne,  yow  Chrysteanes,  by  thys  unchrysteane 
prelate,  verteusly  to  provyde  for  yowr  yowthe. 

Of  Cooke  the  register    [of  Winchester],   a  persequutor  of 
mr.  Philpott,  and  Godes  venjance  apon  Cooke. 

Thys  Cooke,b  what  with  polyng  and  shavyng  both  laytee  and 
clergy  in  Wynthon  diocesse,  came  to  greate  welthe.  And  as  those 
ofFycers  having  ons  thyr  offyce  by  patente  can  do,  he  flattered  apon 
Stephen  Gardyner  to  gett,  and  fawned  as  faste  apon  doctor  Poynett6 
hys  successor  to  holde  it  styll.  And  under  them  bothe  he  was 
ennymye  to  mr.  Philpott, — for  religione  under  Stephen,  for  a  yearly 
pensyone  under  mr.  Poynett,  wyche  he  sayd  the  archdeacon  was  to 
pay  to  the  byshoppe.  Thys  matter  bredd  the  good  gentylman  trebles 
intolerable,  and  great  slaunder  in  that  diocesse  to  them  bothe;  whyle 
so  good  a  byshopp  at  the  settyng  on  of  so  ranke  a  knave  coulde  fy nde 
in  hys  harte  to  persequute  hys  brother,  for  lernyng  and  lyffmore 
meete  for  the  byshoprych  then  the  archdeaconry.  Well,  to  defalcate 
unnecessary  talke,  thys  Cooke  hadd  maryed  a  lady,  and  so  roode 
with  more  men  then  the  lerned  archdeacon;  and,  to  please  the 
bishopp,  he  forstalled  the  way  betweane  Wynchester  and  mr. 

from  old  writers  relative  to  the  Clink  in  Cunningham's  Hand-book  of  London,  1849. 
The  bishop  of  Winchester's  palace  itself  frequently  went  by  the  name  of  the  Clink. 

11  "  Thou  that  giv'st  whores  indulgences  to  sin  !" 

The  duke  of  Gloucester  to  cardinal  Beaufort  bishop  of  Winchester,  in  Shakspere's 
Henry  VI.  Part  I.  act  i.  sc.  3.  The  privileges  of  the  stews  were  finally  abolished  in 
March  1546. 

b  John  Cooke,  registrar  of  the  diocese  of  Winchester.  See  his  examination  relative  to 
bishop  Gardiner  in  Foxe,  first  edit.  p.  860,  but  it  gives  no  particulars  of  him.  Whether 
he  is  to  be  identified  with  one  who  entered  Winchester  college  in  1539  is  doubtful : 
"  1539.  Johannes  Cooke  de  Droxford  (?)  xij.  ann.  in  festo  Septem  dormientium  [27 
July]  prset.  Winton.  dioc."  (Register  of  Admissions.) 

c  John  Ponet,  translated  from  Rochester  to  Winchester  1551,  deprived  1553  ;  well 
known  as  an  ardent  Reformer.  See  Index  to  Parker  Society's  Works,  p.  615  ;  also 
Machyn's  Diary,  p.  320  ;  and  Chronicle  of  the  Grey  Friars  of  London,  p.  70. 

CAMD.  SOC.  H 


50  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Phil  pott's  syster,  who  dwelt  iij.  myles  from  the  cyty,  and  there  lying 
lyke  a  thecff  in  waight  for  hyra,  sett  hys  men  apon  hym  and  sore 
beate  hym;  for  mr.  Philpott  hadd  as  lusty  a  courage  to  defend 
hymself  as  in  disputacyone  agaynste  popyshe  prelattes  to  impugne 
theyr  doctrine.  He  being  thus  beatten,  hurte,  and  wounded, 
thoghe  a  lytle  afore  the  chawnge,  yet  remedy  he  could  none  have, 
for  the  byshopp  and  his  register  were  agaynst  the  archdeacon.  The 
lyke  at  thys  day  ys  practised  of  our  prelates  under  owr  noble  quene 
Elizabethe.a 

To  conclude,  marke  the  ende  of  the  bishoppe,  wych  I  lyste  not 
to  reherse,  and  the  open  shame  that  thys  ragyng  register  was  putt 
to.  When  mr.  Robert  Home  b  was  now  byshoppe  of  Wynchester,  and 
sett  forwarde  pure  religione,  wych  hys  register  abhorred,  and  wold 
gyve  no  heare  to  hys  accustomed  flatterers  (whych  he  more 
myslyked),  he  sett  certeyn  yowng  boyes  of  the  grammar  schoole  to 
rayse  an  unsavery  slawnder  of  the  byshopp,  viz.  that  they,  being  in 
a  tree,  should  see  the  byshoppe  committe  advoutrey  under  the  same 
tree,  or  suche  an  other  unlykely  tale  they  tolde.  The  register  hadd 
thys  ofte  in  hys  mouthe.  At  laste  the  byshopp,  lyke  a  wyse  man, 
hearyng  of  it,  broght  it  to  the  quenes  virteous  and  moste  honorable 
cownsell.  There  Cooke  in  that  hyghe  court  was  dressed  lyke  a 
schoolyone  or  one  of  the  blacke  garde,0  not  muche  unlyke  suche  an 
one  yf  any  man  that  knew  hym  lyste  to  describe  hym.  Now  he 
was  compelled  to  shew  the  authors  of  this  slawnder,  Cooke  hadd 
none  other  then  boyes  for  the  authores,  besyde  that  the  tyme,  place, 
and  persone  were  so  unlykly.  To  close  up  the  matter  in  fewe, 
thys  schoolyon  of  the  pope's  blacke  garde  was  adjudged  by  the 

a  Is  this  a  reflection  of  archdeacon  Louthe  upon  his  diocesan  archbishop  Sandys  ? 

b  Robert  Home,  consecrated  Feb.  16,  1561,  died  June  1,  1580. 

c  The  scullions  and  inferior  officers  of  the  royal  household,  when  following  queen  Eliza- 
beth's train  in  her  Progresses,  were  by  the  common  people  jocularly  termed  the  black 
gv&rd  ;  to  which  various  allusions  occur  in  old  writers.  See  Nares's  Glossary,  sub  voce, 
the  Parker  Society's  Index,  Nichols's  Progresses  of  King  James  I.  vol.  ii.  p.  402,  &c.  In 
all  appearance,  the  term  of  reproach  which  has  become  so  common  in  modern  times,  dates 
its  origin  from  this  popular  jest. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  51 

awarde  of  those  noble  cownsellors  to  stande  at  Poles  crosse,  and  to 
declare  and  preche  there  hys  owne  shame;  but  with  owt  blushyng, 
for  hys  syde  panche  and  Croydon  complexyonea  wolde  not  suffer 
hym  to  blushe,  more  then  the  black  dogge  of  Bungav.b 

I  saw  the  good  man  make  many  and  great  fryndes,  with  often 
and  longe  watchyng  at  my  lorde  of  Leycester's  chamber  dore,  with 
a  myghty  powche  hangyng  by  hys  myghty  Bonnar  pawnche.0  But 
my  lorde  wolde  not  so  muche  as  looke  upon  hym,  nor  heare  hym 
speake.  Yt  muche  rejoysed  me,  remembryng  at  that  tyme  what  I 
hadd  herde  of  mr.  Philpott,  &c.  My  sayde  lord  dyd  lyke  hym  self, 
and  I  truste  it  may  provoke  all  other  of  lyke  nobilitee  to  shew  lyke 
cowntenanceto  suche  Cookes.  Marke,  good  reader,  that  Godwyllnot 
always  leave  the  wronges  unpunyshed  that  Catholykes  doo  to  his 
saynctes. 


a  i.  e.  as  black  as  the  faces  of  the  colliers  or  charcoal-burners  at  Croydon,  the  great 
market  from  which  the  metropolis  was  then  supplied  with  fuel  for  cooking. 

b  The  "black  dog  of  Bungay  "  dates  from  the  year  1577,  only  two  years  before  Louthe 
was  writing.  "  This  Black  Dog,  or  the  Divel  in  such  a  likenesse  (God  he  knoweth  who 
worketh  all  !  )  running  all  along  down  the  church  with  great  swiftnesse  and  incredible 
haste,  among  the  people,  in  a  visible  fourm  and  shape  passed  between  two  persons,  as 
they  were  kneeling  upon  their  knees,  and  occupied  in  prayer  as  it  seems,  wrung  the  necks 
of  them  bothe  in  one  instant  clene  backwards,  insomuch  that  even  at  a  moment  where 
they  kneeled  they  strangely  dyed,"  &c.  See  a  contemporary  pamphlet  entitled  "A  Straunge 
and  Terrible  Wunder  wrought  very  late  in  the  Parish  Church  of  Bongay,  a  town  of  no 
great  distance  from  the  citie  of  Norwich,  namely  the  fourth  of  this  August  in  ye  yeare  of 
our  Lord  1577,  in  a  great  tempest  of  violent  raine,  lightning  and  thunder,  the  like 
whereof  hath  been  seldome  scene.  With  the  appeerance  of  an  horrible  shaped  thing, 
sensibly  perceived  of  the  people  then  and  there  assembled.  Drawen  into  a  plain  method 
according  to  the  written  copye  by  Abraham  Fleming."  The  tract  has  a  rude  woodcut  in 
the  title-page  of  a  black  dog  with  large  claws.  The  greater  part  of  it  is  reprinted  in  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Suckling's  Collections  for  Suffolk  :  and  the  parish  register  records  the  names  of 
two  men  who  were  "  slayne  in  the  tempest  in  the  belfry  in  the  tyme  of  prayer  upon  the 
Lord's  day  ye  iiijth  day  of  August."  See  also  Notes  and  Queries,  Second  Series,  vol.  iv. 
p.  314. 

c  An  allusion  to  the  person  of  bishop  Bonner,  so  often  caricatured  in  the  cuts  of  the 
Actes  and  Monuments  of  Foxe. 


52  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 


The  fyrste  occasyone  of  the  cardynal's  overthrows,  by  good 

quene  Anne. " 

Ther  was  a  yownge  fayre  gentlewoman  wayghtyng  apon  the 
countes  of  Pembroke,  the  lady  Anne  Boleyne.  Ther  was  also  in 
servyce  of  the  same  noble  countese  one  mr.  George  Zouche,b  father 
to  syr  John  Zouche.  This  yowng  jentleman  was  a  sutor  in  way  of 
maryage  to  the  sayde  yowng  gentlewoman  called  mrs.  Gensforde ;  c 
and  amonge  other  lovetyckes,d  mr.  Zowche  plucked  from  hur  a 
booke  in  Englyshe  called  Tyndale's  Obedience.6  At  the  same  tyme 

a  Queen  Anne  Boleyne,  and  cardinal  Wolsey. 

b  See  hereafter,  p.  57. 

c  George  Wyatt,  who  wrote  the  life  of  queen  Anne  Boleyne  which  Mr.  Singer  has 
appended  to  his  edition  of  Cavendish's  Life  of  Wolsey  1825,  was  indebted  for  his  informa- 
tion chiefly  to  two  ladies — "  one  that  first  attended  on  her  both  before  and  after  she  was 
queen,  with  whose  house  and  mine  there  was  then  kindred  and  strict  alliance."  This  was 
mistress  Anne  Gainsford,  who  became  the  wife  of  George  Zouche  esquire,  of  Codnor  in 
Derbyshire,  mentioned  in  the  text.  She  was  one  of  the  daughters  of  sir  John  Gainsford  of 
Crowhurst  in  Surrey,  who  died  in  1 543,  (and  who  like  his  royal  master  had  six  wives,)  by  his 
second  wife  Anne,  daughter  of  Richard  Haut,  widow  of  Peyton  ;  and  her  sisters  of  the 
whole  blood  were,  Mary  married  to  sir  William  Courtenay,  Katharine  married  to  sir  Wil- 
liam Finch,  and  Rose  married  first  to  George  Puttenham  and  secondly  to  William  Sack- 
ville  of  Blechingley.  (Pedigree  of  Gainsford,  in  History  of  Surrey,  by  Manning  and  Bray, 
iii.  174.)  Wyatt  (besides  the  anecdote  which  ensues)  tells  the  following  on  the  authority 
of  Nan  Gainsford  :  "  There  was  conveyed  to  her  (Anne  Boleyne)  a  book  pretending  old 
prophecies,  wherein  was  represented  the  figure  of  some  personages,  with  the  letter  H  upon 
one,  A  upon  another,  and  K  upon  the  third,  which  an  expounder  thereupon  took  upon 
him  to  interpret  by  the  king  and  his  wives,  and  to  her  pronouncing  certain  destruction  if 
she  married  the  king.  This  book  coming  into  her  chamber,  she  opened,  and  finding  the 
contents,  called  to  her  maid  of  whom  we  have  spoken  before,  who  also  bore  her  name, 
Come  hither  Nan,  (said  she,)  see  here  a  book  of  prophecy  ;  this  he  saith  is  the  king,  this 
the  queen,  and  this  is  myself  with  my  head  off.  The  maid  answered,  If  I  thought  it  true, 
though  he  were  an  emperor,  I  would  not  myself  marry  him  with  that  condition.  Yes,  Nan, 
(replied  the  lady,)  I  think  the  book  a  bauble,  yet  for  the  hope  I  have  that  the  realm  may 
be  happy  by  my  issue,  I  am  resolved  to  have  him  whatsoever  might  become  of  me." 

d  So  the  MS.  qu.  Love-tricks  ?     It  is  so  read  by  Strype,  Memorials,  i.  112. 

e  The  Obedience  of  a  Christian  Man,  by  William  Tyndale,  first  published  in  1528 — "  a 
bold  performance,  in  which  the  author  vindicates  the  diffusion  of  the  Scriptures  in  the 
mother  tongue,  unfolds  the  duties  of  men  in  their  different  relations  and  conditions  of  life, 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  53 

the  cardinall  hadd  gyven  command mente  to  the  prelattes,  but  spe- 
cially to  doctore  Samsone  deane  of  the  kynges  chappell,  a  that  they 
shoulde  vigilantely  gyve  eye  to  all  men  for  suche  bookes,  that  they 
came  not  abroode,  specyally  to  the  kynges  knowleadgeb;  but  it  felle 

exposes  the  false  power  claimed  by  the  pope,  and  condemns  the  doctrines  of  penance,  con- 
fession, satisfactions,  absolutions,  miracles,  the  worshipping  of  saints,  and  other  popish 
dogmas."  (Ladies  of  the  Reformation,  by  the  Rev.  James  Anderson,  1855,  p.  75.)  In 
1528,  remarks  Mr.  Offor  the  biographer  of  Tyndale,  was  published  the  most  valuable  of  his 
compositions,  The  Obedience  of  a  Christian  Man.  Mr.  Offor  has  a  copy  of  the  first  edi- 
tion, in  small  4to.  published  May  1528,  once  the  property  of  the  princess  afterwards  queen 
Elizabeth.  It  has  her  autograph  beautifully  written,  but  with  all  the  pomp  worthy  of  a 
Tudor,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  England  and  France.  "  This  book,"  adds  Mr.  Offor,  "  pro- 
bably  assisted  to  fix  her  principles  in  favour  of  the  Reformation."  (Memoir  of  William  Tyn- 
dale by  George  Offor,  prefixed  to  the  reprint  of  Tyndale's  New  Testament,  1836.)  The 
Obedience  of  a  Christian  Man  is  reprinted  in  the  first  volume  of  Tyndale's  Works,  edited 
for  the  Parker  Society,  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Walter,  B.D.,  P.R.S. 

*  Richard  Sampson,  afterwards  bishop  of  Chichester  1536,  and  of  Lichfield  and 
Coventry  1543  ;  died  1554.  See  Athense  Cantabrigienses,  1858,  i.  119. 

b  George  Wyatt,  in  his  life  of  Anne  Boleyne,  gives  another  and  somewhat  different 
relation  of  this  anecdote.  After  remarking  that  her  society  was  advantageous  to  the  king, 
inasmuch  as  "  her  mind  brought  him  forth  the  rich  treasures  of  love  of  piety,  love  of 
truth,  love  of  learning,"  in  proof  of  that  assertion  he  proceeds, — "  that  of  her  time  (that 
is,  during  the  three  years  that  she  was  queen)  it  is  found  by  good  observation  that  no  one 
suffered  for  religion,  which  is  the  more  worthy  to  be  noted  for  that  it  could  not  so  be  said 
of  any  time  of  the  queens  after  married  to  the  king.  And  amongst  other  proofs  of  her 
love  to  religion  to  be  found  in  others,  this  here  of  me  is  to  be  added  : — That  shortly  after 
her  marriage,  divers  learned  and  christianly  disposed  persons  resorting  to  her,  presented 
her  with  sundry  books  of  those  controversies  that  then  began  to  be  questioned  touching 
religion,  and  specially  of  the  authority  of  the  pope  and  his  clergy,  and  of  their  doings 
against  kings  and  states.  And  amongst  others,  there  happened  one  of  these,  which,  as 
her  manner  was,  she  having  read,  she  had  also  noted  with  her  nail  as  of  matter  worthy 
the  king's  knowledge.  The  book  lying  in  her  window,  her  maid  (of  whom  hath  been 
spoken)  took  it  up,  and  as  she  was  reading  it,  came  to  speak  with  her  one  then  suitor  to 
her,  that  after  married  her  ;  and  as  they  talked  he  took  the  book  of  her,  and  she  withal, 
called  to  attend  on  the  queen,  forgot  it  in  his  hand,  and  she  not  returning  in  some  long 
space,  he  walked  forth  with  it  in  his  hand,  thinking  it  had  been  hers.  There  encoun- 
tered him  soon  after  a  gentleman  of  the  cardinal's  of  his  acquaintance,  and  after  saluta- 
tion, perceiving  the  book,  requested  to  see  it,  and  finding  what  it  was,  partly  by  the  title, 
partly  by  some  what  he  read  in  it,  he  borrowed  it  and  showed  it  to  the  cardinal.  There- 
upon the  suitor  was  sent  for  to  the  cardinal,  and  examined  of  the  book,  and  how  he  came 


54  NARRATIVES  OP  THE  REFORMATION. 

apon  the  wycked  man's  hede  that  he  moste  feared ;  for  mr.  Zowche 
was  so  ravyshed  with  the  spryght  of  God,  speakynge  now  aswell  in 
the  harte  of  the  reader  as  fyrste  in  harte  of  the  maker  of  the  booke, 
that  he  was  never  well  but  when  he  was  reedyng  of  that  booke.  Mrs. 
Gaynsforde  wepte  becawse  she  could  not  get  the  booke  of  her  wower 
George  Zouche,  and  as  he  was  named  so  was  he  a  zowche,  a  swheete 

by  it,  and  had  like  to  have  come  into  trouble  about  it,  but  that  it  having  been  found  to 
have  pertained  to  one  of  the  queen's  chamber,  the  cardinal  thought  better  to  defer  the 
matter  till  he  had  broken  it  to  the  king  first,  in  which  meantime  the  suitor  delivered  the 
lady  what  had  fallen  out,  and  she  also  to  the  queen,  who,  for  her  wisdom  knowing  now 
what  might  grow  thereupon,  without  delay  went  and  imparted  the  matter  to  the  king, 
and  shewed  him  of  the  points  that  she  had  noted  with  her  finger.  And  she  was  but 
newly  come  from  the  king,  but  the  cardinal  came  in  with  the  book  in  his  hands  to  make 
complaint  of  certain  points  in  it  that  he  knew  the  king  would  not  like  of,  and  withal  to  take 
occasion  with  him  against  those  that  countenanced  such  books  in  general,  and  especially 
women,  and,  as  might  be  thought,  with  mind  to  go  further  against  the  queen  more  directly  if 
he  had  perceived  the  king  agreeable  to  his  meaning.  But  the  king,  that  somewhat  afore 
distasted  the  cardinal,  as  we  have  showed,  finding  the  notes  the  queen  had  made,  all 
turned  the  more  to  his  ruin,  which  was  also  furthered  on  all  sides."  Upon  this  version  of 
the  story  the  following  remarks  have  been  made :  "  Wyatt  represents  the  cardinal  as 
bringing  the  book  to  the  king  to  point  out  what  he  thought  Henry  would  dislike,  and  to 
complain  of  those  who  countenanced  such  books.  But  this  is  obviously  not  irreconcile- 
able  with  the  account  given  in  Foxe's  (Louthe's)  MS.;  nor  is  the  king's  continued  hos- 
tility to  Tyndale  incompatible  with  his  being  pleased  for  a  time  with  a  powerfully  written 
book,  pressed  upon  his  notice  by  the  lady  Anne;  nor  yet  with  his  clearly  perceiving  that 
the  author  had  justly  rebuked  the  inroads  made  upon  the  authority  of  princes  by  an  usurp- 
ing priesthood."  (Doctrinal  Treatises  by  Tyndale,  edited  for  the  Parker  Society,  by  the 
Rev.  Henry  Walter,  B.D.,  F.R.S.,  vol.  i.  p.  130.)  The  Rev.  Christopher  Anderson 
observes:  "This  incident  therefore  must  in  substance  have  occurred,  although  Foxe  (i.  e. 
Louthe)  goes  on  to  build  far  too  much  upon  it.  The  words,  in  Henry's  mouth,  were 
probably  nothing  more  than  a  compliment  to  the  lady  ;  or,  at  best,  a  transient  feeling, 
similar  to  one  of  old,  in  the  mind  of  king  Herod  towards  John  the  Baptist.  But  be  this 
as  it  might,  Campeggio  was  off  to  Italy,  and  the  sun  of  royal  favour  had  set  upon  Wolsey 
for  ever."  (Annals  of  the  English  Bible,  i.  220).  Dr.  D'Aubigne,  in  his  History  of  the 
Reformation  in  England,  book  xx.  chapter  x.  has  availed  himself  of  both  versions  of  the 
story,  and  extended  its  detail  to  considerable  length,  interweaving  various  extracts  from 
Tyndale's  book,  and  throwing  the  whole  into  a  dramatic  narrative.  It  is  also  related  in 
like  manner  in  the  Rev.  James  Anderson's  "Ladies  of  the  Reformation,"  1855,  where,  at 
p.  76,  is  a  well-designed  sketch  by  J.  Godwin,  of  Zouch  snatching  the  book  from  the 
hands  of  mistress  Gainsford. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  55 

well-favored  gentylman  in  dede.a  And  he  was  as  ready  to  weepe  to 
delyver  the  booke. 

In  lyke  manner  was  I  in  Wykam's  colleadg,  when  mr.  Thomas 
Hardy ngb  delyvered  me  John  Frythes  Purgatory0  to  reade  for  two 
dayes  ;  but  I  begged  it  and  craved  it  for  xxiij.  dayes ;  by 
thys  I  lerned  how  lothe  mr.  Zouche  was  to  delyver  the  cowntes* 
booke. 

But  see  the  happe,  yea  the  providence  of  God :  mr.  Zowche  stand- 
yng  in  the  chappell  afore  doctor  Sampson,  ever  reedyng  apon  thys 

a  In  the  absence  of  any  other  example  of  the  word  zowche  in  the  sense  apparently  given 
by  Louthe,  the  reader  is  offered  the  following  extracts  from  Florio's  Italian  Dictionary, 
entitled  "  Queen  Anna's  New  World  of  Words,"  1611. 

Zocco,  a  log,  a  block,  a  stocke,  a  stump. 

Zucca,  any  kind  of  gourd  or  pompion. 

Zucchiro,  any  kind  of  sugar. 

Zugo,  a  gull  or  ninny  ;  also  a  darling,  a  wanton,  a  minion. 

The  first  was  certainly  a  word  adopted  into  the  English  language,  and  by  the  family  of 
Zouch  itself,  for  the  stump  of  a  tree  or,  branching  vert,  surmounted  by  a  white  falcon, 
was  the  principal  device  on  the  standard  of  John  Zowche  of  Codnor,  temp.  Henry  VIII. 
(Excerpta  Historica,  p.  315  :  see  also  John  son  and  heir  of  the  lord  Zowche,  p.  323.) 
But  John  Louthe's  sense  appears  to  resemble  rather  one  of  the  other  words. 

b  The  following  record  of  Harding' s  admission  to  Winchester  college  shows  that  he 
was  born  at  Bickington  in  Devonshire  about  four  years  later  than,  from  Anthony  a 
Wood's  account,  is  generally  stated  :  "  1528.  Thomas  Hardijngde  Bekyngton  xij.  ann.  in 
festo  Annunc.  prset.  In  margine,  Canonicus,  Thesaurarius  Sarum.  Theol.  Professor." 
As  a  member  of  New  college  he  graduated  at  Oxford,  B.A.  1537,  M.A.  1541,  B.D.  1552, 
D.D.  1554,  was  made  professor  of  Hebrew  1542,  treasurer  of  Salisbury  July  17,  1555, 
and  deprived  in  1  Elizabeth.  After  having  been  chaplain  in  the  household  of  that  great 
patron  of  the  Protestants  the  duke  of  Suffolk,  Harding  returned  to  the  church  of  Rome, 
and  is  remembered  by  the  letter  which  the  lady  Jane  addressed  to  him  on  his  apostasy. 
He  was  also  celebrated  for  his  controversy  with  bishop  Jewel,  occasioned  by  the  latter's 
"Apology  for  the  Church  of  England  "  :  see  Lowndes's  Bibliographer's  Manual.  Harding 
died  at  Louvaine  in  1572.  See  the  memoir  of  him  in  Wood's  Athena  Oxon.  (edit. 
Bliss,)  i.  402,  and  Walcott's  William  of  Wykeham  and  his  Colleges,  1S52,  p.  397. 

c  "  A  Disputacion  of  Purgatory  made  by  Jhon  Frith,"  published  at  first  without  date, 
but  it  is  supposed  in  1532,  the  year  during  part  of  which  Anne  Boleyne  was  countess  of 
Pembroke.  The  works  of  Tyndale,  Frith,  and  dr.  Robert  Barnes,  were  edited  by  Foxe  in 
1573.  There  is  a  modern  edition  of  the  works  of  Tyndale  and  Frith  by  Thomas  Russell, 
A.M.  in  1831,  3  vols.  8vo. 


56  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

booke,  the  deane  never  havyng  hys  eye  of  the  booke,  called  the  gen- 
tylman  to  hym,  and  snatched  the  booke  owt  of  hys  handes,  axed  his 
name,  whose  man  he  was,  [and]  delyvered  it  over  dm  Cardinali.  The 
countes  axythe  Gaynsforde  for  the  booke.  Gaynsforde  on  hur  knees, 
&c.tolde  all  the  circumstances.  Shee  was  not  sory,  nor  angry  with  either 
of  them  two,  perceavyng  therby  that  the  yowng  gentylman  was  ooglit 
with  God's  spryght  (as  mr.  Harding  sayde  to  me  for  cawse  above 
rehersed).  "  Well,  (sayd  shee,)  yt  shalbe  the  deerest  booke  that  ever 
the  deane  or  cardynall  tooke  away."  The  noble  woman  goeth  to 
the  kynge ;  apon  her  knees  she  desyrythe  the  kynges  helpe  for  hur 
booke.  Apon  the  kynges  token*  the  booke  was  restored.  Now, 
bryngyng  the  booke  to  the  kyng.  she  besowght  his  grace  moste  ten- 
derly to  reade  the  booke.  The  kyng  redd  and  delyghted  in  the 
booke,  "  for,  (saythe  he,)  thys  booke  ys  for  me  and  all  kynges  to 
reade."  In  lytle  tyme  the  good  kyng  and  faythfull  servant  of  God, 
by  the  helpe  of  thys  vertuous  lady  by  meanes  as  yow  here,  hadd  hys 
eyes  opened  to  see  the  truthe,  to  serche  the  truthe,  to  avance  God's 
religioneand  glory,  toabhorre  the  pope's  doctryne,  hys  lies,  hyspompe 
and  pryde,  to  delyver  his  subjectes  owt  of  the  Egyptione  derkenes, 
the  Babilonian  bondage  that  the  pope  hadd  browght  hym  and  his 
subjectes  unto.  And  so  contempnyng  the  threttes  of  all  the  world, 
the  power  of  prynces,  rebellyones  of  his  subjectes  at  whome,  and 
ragyng  of  so  many  and  myghty  potentates  abroode,  sett  forwarde  a 

*  When  the  king  or  other  person  in  authority  required  a  verbal  command  to  be  obeyed, 
he  sent  a  "token,"  usually  a  signet  ring,  or  one  he  was  well  known  to  wear.  Of  this 
custom  two  examples  are  supplied  in  the  following  passage  of  the  history  of  John  Frith. 
"  The  day  before  the  day  appointed  for  his  execution,  my  lord  of  Canterbury  (Warham) 
sent  one  of  his  gentlemen  and  one  of  his  porters  whose  name  was  Perlebeame,  a  Welchman 
borne,  to  fetch  John  Frith  from  the  Tower  unto  Croidon.  This  gentleman  had  both  my 
lord's  letters  and  the  King's  ring  unto  my  lord  Fitzwilliams,  constable  of  the  Tower,  then 
lying  in  Canon  rowe  at  Westminster  in  extreme  anguish  and  paine  of  the  strangullion, 
for  the  delivery  of  the  prisoner.  Master  Fitzwilliams,  more  passionate  than  patient,  under- 
standing for  what  purpose  my  lord's  gentleman  was  come,  banned  and  cursed  Frith  and 
all  other  heretikes,  saying,  Take  this  my  ring  unto  the  lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  and  receive 
your  man  your  heretike  with  you,  and  I  am  glad  that  I  am  rid  of  him." 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  57 

reformacione  in  religione,  begynynge  with  the  tryple-cornet  *  hedde 
fyrste,  and  so  came  downe  to  the  members,  bishoppes,  abbettes,  pryors, 
and  suche  lyke.  Marke  but  the  lyght  occasyone  of  this  reformatione, 
and  the  efFectuall  sequell,  and  ye  muste  neades  say :  That  wych  God 
hathe  shaped  muste  neades  be  wroght. 

Abissus  multa  juditia  tua,  Domine. 


[The  death  of  mr.  Zouch,  of  Codnor  castle  in  Derbyshire.] 

Thys  noble  jentleman,  lynially  descended  from  the  lord  Gray  of 
Codner  castle, b  hadd  hys  dayes  cutt  of  and  hys  vertuous  lyff  short- 
ened by  the  Maryane  persequutione,  for  offycyall  Woodcocke  of 
Derbyshire  sent  owt  proces  for  mr.  Sowche,  notwithstandyng  hys 
age,  imbeciletee,  and  worshyppe.  So  that  he  was  (to  save  lyffe) 
compelled  to  flee  to  hys  lordshyppe  of  Benefylde,c  takyng  Sand- 
fordes  howse,  wych  hadd  to  strayght  roome  for  hys  familye,  wherby 
he  colde  not  have  hys  accustomed  order  of  dyett  that  he  hadd  at 
Codnere,  wych  was  once  a  weeke  (by  my  cownsell  as  he  sayde)  to 
swheate  standyng  by  the  fyer  syde,  wyth  warme  sheetes  holden  at 

a  The  writer  probably  intended  an  equivocal  expression,  triple-crowned  or  triple- 
horned.  Strype,  Memorials,  i.  113,  has  read  it  "  triple- crowned." 

b  Codnor  castle,  in  the  parish  of  Heanor,  nine  miles  from  Derby,  came  to  sir  John 
Zouch,  a  younger  son  of  William  lord  Zouch  of  Haringworth,  in  or  about  1526,  on  the 
death  of  his  wife's  nephew  Henry  last  lord  Grey  of  Codnor.  George  Zouch  esquire,  who 
married  Anne  Gainsford,  and  is  the  subject  of  Louthe's  anecdotes,  was  the  son  and  heir  of 
sir  John.  The  Codnor  estate  was  sold  by  sir  John  Zouch  and  John  Zouch  esquire  his 
heir  apparent  in  1634.  (Lysons,  Derbyshire,  p.  181.)  In  Wolley's  Derbyshire  collec- 
tions is  a  record  of  the  court  of  Exchequer,  Mich,  term  24  Hen.  VIII.  relating  to  the 
tenure  of  the  manors  of  Hoo,  Halstowe,  and  Aylesford,  in  Kent;  Benningfield,  co.  North- 
ampton ;  Codnor,  co.  Derby  ;  and  Weston-hay,  co.  Bedford,  belonging  to  George  Zouch 
esquire.  (MS.  Addit.  Brit,  Mus.  6698,  art.  16.)  Margaret  Zouch,  sister  to  George,  was 
married  to  sir  Robert  Sheffield,  and  was  mother  of  Edmund  first  lord  Sheffield  of 
Butterwick  :  see  Topographer  and  Genealogist,  1846,  i.  264. 

c  Benefield,  near  Oundle  in  Northamptonshire,  also  derived  from  the  family  of  Gr«y  to 
Zouch,  sold  by  sir  John  Zouch  temp.   Eliz.  to  sir  William  Hatton.     (Bridges's  North- 
amptonshire,  ii.  397.)     Mr.  Sandford  was  probably  the  tenant. 
CAMD.  SOC.  I 


58  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

hys  backe.  And  this  was  to  hym  in  stede  of  a  stowfFe  a  called  Laco- 
nicum.  Therfor  the  good  gentylman  was  enforsed  to  returne  whom, 
for  he  fell  sycke,  and  iij.  of  his  chyldren,  and  many  of  his  servantes; 
yet  he  hadd  but  xl.  persones  there;  and  in  the  way  he  dyed,  or 
immedyatly  at  his  commyng  whom  (home) ,  I  am  uncerteyne.  Wee 
parted  at  Ketlebee  by  Melton  Moubrey,  with  suche  cheere  as  those 
dysmole  dayes  required. 

A  lytle  before  hys  goinge  from  Benefylde,  I  fyndyng  there  one 
Cooke,  chapleyn  in  Lincolnes  inne  (Edwardo  regnante),  hyred  now 
to  say  masse,  knowing  hym  a  lytle  afore  a  detestore  of  the  masse,  I 
tolde  hym  my  mynde  veary  hotely,  beinge  in  my  spryght  coarcted, 
as  Pawle  was  so  to  doo  before  many.  Cooke  hadd  on  hys  syde  a 
great  man,  as  syr  John  Zowch  knowyth ;  yet  this  good  mr.  George 
Zowch  toke  my  parte,  castyng  no  parells  nor  daunger,  yt  was  to  me  a 
great  comforte,  but  sayd  that  great  man  b  yet  lyvyng,  Yow,  Augus- 
tyne  Bar.,c  and  suche  other  wyll  make  hym  lose  lyffand  lyvynges 

a  i.e.  a  stove.  Laconicum  sc.  balneum,  a  sudorific  bath,  a  sweating-room.  Cicero 
Attic.  4,  10,  2.  Riddle's  Latin-English  Lexicon. 

b  May  not  this  great  man  have  been  sir  William  Cecill,  afterwards  lord  Burghley? 
whose  timidity  and  temporizing  in  the  reign  of  Mary  form  such  a  blemish  in  his 
illustrious  career. 

c  Over  this  abbreviated  name  Strype  has  in  the  manuscript  written  "  Barnes",  but  it  is 
probable  that  the  person  intended  was  Augustine  Bernhere,  a  Swiss  who  attached  himself 
as  a  personal  attendant  on  bishop  Latimer,  and  was  the  editor  of  some  of  his  works.  "  This 
Augustine  (says  Foxe)  being  a  Dutchman,  was  Latimer's  servant  and  a  faithfull  minister 
in  the  time  of  king  Edward,  and  in  queen  Maries  time  a  diligent  attendant  upon  the  Lord's 
prisoners."  Side-note  to  Bradford's  last  letter  to  Bernher,  which  concludes  thus,  "The 
keeper  telleth  me,  that  it  is  death  for  any  to  speak  with  me,  but  yet  I  trust  that  I  shall 
speak  with  you."  See  a  note  upon  him  in  Bradford's  Writings,  (Parker  Society,)  vol.  ii. 
p.  186  :  and  see  also  the  General  Index  to  Strype's  Works.  Foxe,  when  describing  a  secret 
congregation  of  Protestants  which  was  maintained  in  London  throughout  Mary's  reign, 
says  "  they  had  divers  ministers,  first  master  Seamier,  [afterwards  bishop  of  Peterborough 
and  Norwich,]  then  Thomas  Foule,  after  him  master  Rough,  then  master  Augustine 
Bernher,  and  last  master  Bentham,"  afterwards  bishop  of  Lichfield  and  Coventry.  Bern- 
here eventually  became  rector  of  Southam  in  Gloucestershire.  By  several  of  the  letters  of 
John  Careles  he  is  shown  to  have  married  Elizabeth,  the  sister  of  that  martyr.  "  Note, 
that  both  these  (Bernhere  and  his  wife)  departed  in  quiet  peace,  the  one  1565,  the  other 
1568."  Side-note  by  Foxe. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  59 

all.     In  dede  hys  zcalc  andjovc  to  God's  wordc  raaydc  hyra  lose  no 

ICSSG. 

Teste  Jo.  Loude. 

Thus  muche  I  thought  expedient  to  intimate  unto  yow,  mr.  Foxe, 
havyng  acquayntans  with  yow  in  Oxforde,a  in  Monjoy  howse,b  and 
Stepney .c  The  matter  ys  trew;  as  yow  thynke  good,  ye  may  buylde 
ther  one. 

In  an  hystoriographcr  ys  required  asmuche  as  the  ordinary  othe 
requyryth  of  the  exequutor  of  a  testamente.  "  Ye  shall  swhear  that 
as  for  your  owne  actes  thys  ys  a  trew  testamente,  and  as  for  others' 
factes  ye  beleeve  yt  ys  trew."  That  ys  to  say,  in  few,  a  cronieler 
set ty the  downe  what  he  hath  aut  ex  propria  scientia,  hie  fides  pos- 
tulatur ;  aut  ex  alieno  auditu,  ther  credulitee  excusyth ;  wheryn  yf 
some  thynges  be  not  trew  yet  the  Lovaniall  L.  d  may  not  ryghtly 
terme  yt  a  lye,  for  it  ys  but  an  untrothe  tolde,  not  made,  of  the 
penner.  And  so  muche  saith  the  Evangelyste,e  Sicut  nobis  tradide- 
runt  qui  ab  initio  fuerunt  ipsi  ministri,  et  videruiit,  &c.  But  John, 
speakyng  ex  sua  ipsius  notitia,  wrytithe  more  confidently,  viz.  Quod 
vidimus,  audivimus,  prospeximus,  which  may  be  an  answer  to  them 
for  us  bothe.  Meum  nomen  celatum  cupio,  opto  siquidem  omnibus 
ignotus,  mihi  et  Christo  notus  mori.  Perge  servire  Christo  ej usque 

ecclesiaB. 

Tuus  J.  L.  1579. 

The  last  sheet  is  directed  on  its  back, 

To  mr  Joh'n  Foxe  p'chere, 

At  mr  Jo.  Dayes  printere. 

a  Foxe  was  admitted  of  Brazenose  college  in  1532,  elected  fellow  of  Magdalen  in  1543, 
and  expelled  his  fellowship  for  heresy  in  1545. 

b  Probably  the  house  of  lord  Mountjoy  in  London. 

c  Perhaps  in  the  mansion  of  the  lord  privy  seal  Cromwell. 

d  See  before,  p.  16. 

e  Luc.  i.  [2.] 


II. 

THE  IMPRISONMENT  OF  JOHN  DAVIS, 
A  BOY  OF  WORCESTER, 

WRITTEN  BY  HIMSELF  IN  AFTER  LIFE. 

(MS.  Harl.  425,  f.  69.) 

In  tbe  preceding  paper,  archdeacon  Louthe  has  related  the  sufferings  en- 
dured, for  conscience  sake,  by  a  blind  boy  of  Gloucester.  The  present  is  the 
history  of  the  persecutions,  for  alleged  heresy,  of  an  offender  of  the  same 
period  of  life,  in  the  city  of  Worcester.  John  Davis  was  a  lad  of  good  parent- 
age, a  pupil  in  the  grammar  school,  and  likely  to  be  the  heir  to  his  uncle  Thomas 
Johnson,  an  apothecary  :  but  the  jealousy  of  Alice  Johnson,  his  aunt,  together 
with  his  early  predilection  for  reading  the  new  testament  in  his  mother  tongue, 
and  his  presumption  in  composing  a  ballad  on  the  "  shaven  crowns,"  prema- 
turely raised  him  a  host  of  enemies.  After  a  long  and  painful  imprisonment? 
he  would  have  incurred  like  the  boy  at  Gloucester  the  last  cruel  penalty  of 
cremation,  under  the  merciless  act  of  the  Six  Articles,  had  not  the  death  of 
king  Henry  delivered  him  from  his  perilous  position,  together  with  so  many 
more  of  the  destined  victims  of  the  priesthood. 

Foxe  made  use  of  this  narrative,  but  condensed  it  into  much  shorter  compass. 
His  abridgment  will  be  found  in  his  edition  of  1596,  at  p.  1879.  No  subse- 
quent notice  has  been  hitherto  taken  of  the  manuscript. 

It  was  written  whilst  doctor  Nicholas  Bullingham  was  bishop  of  Lincoln,  that 
is,  within  the  period  1560 — 1570  (see  p.  65)  ;  and  it  appears  to  have  proceeded 
from  the  pen  of  John  Davis  himself,  as  Foxe  says,  when  mentioning  the  trial 
with  a  candle,  "  yet  ( as  the  party  himself e  to  me  assureih)  felt  no  burning  thereof." 
At  the  close  Foxe  adds  of  Davis, — "  who  is  yet  alive,  and  a  profitable  minister 
this  day  in  the  Church  of  England :  blessed  be  the  Lord,  qui  fucit  mirabilia 
solus" 

The  yere  of  our  Lorde  1546,  and  in  the  lastyere  of  kinge  Henrye 
the  eight,  in  the  citie  of  Worcester,  was  there  a  childe  caled  John 
Davis,  of  the  age  of  twelve  yeres  and  under,  who  dwelled  with  one 
mr.  Johnson  a  pothicary,  his  ownckle,  with  whome  allso  dwelled 


JOHN  DAVIS,  A  BOY  OF  WORCESTER.  61 

one  Peter  GofFe,  prentice,  whiche  in  the  tyme  of  the  vi.  Articles 
woulde  reade  the  testament  in  Inglish,  and  such  godlye  bookes  as  he 
then  coulde  gett.  His  mistris  manye  tymes  hering  hym  so  reade 
would  moste  sharplie  revile  him,  for  she  was  then  and  is  still 
to  this  daye  an  obstinate  papist.  At  length  she  disclosed  the  same 
to  one  of  her  secte  and  affinite,  a  jolye  stowte  champion,  indewed 
with  more  riches  then  wisdome  or  godlie  zeale;  and  thus  consulting 
together  theye  invented,  with  their  adherents  the  canons  of  the 
cathederall  churchc,  with  the  chauncelour  that  tyme  being,  whose 
name  was  Johnson,8  chauncelor  to  doctor  Heath  then  bishopp  of 
Woorcetour,  to  intrap  and  snare  the  sayde  Peter,  yf  theye  might  by 
anye  meanes  heare  hym  or  see  hym  with  having  anye  testament  or 
other  godly  booke ;  but  he,  perceyving  their  purpose,  kept  him  sellf 
owt  of  their  danger;  notwithstanding,  to  urge  hym,  this  worthie 
wise  man  Thomas  Parton  would  reade  openlie  in  the  streat,  sytting 
at  his  dore  or  ells  lening  at  his  shopp  window,  that  all  men  passing 
by  might  hear,  a  booke  b  named  The  hunting  of  the  hare  with  curres 
and  bandoges,  a  trym  tragedie  dowbtles,  and  more  estemed  with  the 
pope's  champions  then  the  bible  or  booke  of  the  Lorde.  But  when 
he  perceived  he  coulde  not  apprehend  the  saide  Peter  to  hurte  hym, 
he  woulde  sometyme  thretin  hym  that,  yf  he  caught  him  reding 
suche  bookes  as  he  harde  saye  he  did  reade  by  the  confession  of  his 
mistres,  that  he  would  make  him  twine  or  untwine;  but  his  threat- 
ninges  prevailed  him  not,  for  he  was  sircomspecte,  and  kept  him  owt 
of  their  bloody  fingers. 

a  Robert  Johnson. 

b  This  book  or  pamphlet  has  not  been  traced,  but  it  seems  to  have  been  a  parody  or 
reply  to  doctor  William  Turner's  Hunting  of  the  Romish  Fox,  published  in  1543,  under 
the  pseudonym  of  William  Wraughton  :  the  popularity  of  which  appears  not  only  from 
Turner's  subsequent  publications  of  The  Rescuyng  of  the  Romish  Fox,  1545;  The  huntyng 
of  the  Romyshe  Wolfe  (after  1553);  and  The  hunting  of  the  Fox  and  Wolfe,  because  they 
did  make  havoc  of  the  sheep  of  Jesus  Christ  (see  Athense  Oxon.  edit.  Bliss,  i.  363,  and  the 
memoir  of  Turner  in  Hodgson's  Northumberland,  II.  ii.  456);  but  also  from  bishop  Bale's 
Yet  a  course  of  the  Romish  Foze,  1543,  published  under  the  name  of  Johan  Harrison  (see 
Herbert's  Ames,  iii.  1554). 


62  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Notwithstanding,  their  thirst  coulde  not  be  quenched  withowt 
blood;  by  meane  whereof  they  shortly  invented  a  newe  interprise", 
and,  bycawes  the  spite  that  Alice  Johnson  bare  to  John  Davis  her 
husband's  next  kinsman,  to  whomc  shee  supposed  the  saide  Thomas 
Johnson  her  housband  woulde  leave  some  porcion  of  his  goodes, 
having  no  child  as  it  was  like,  for  God  had  made  her  barren,  and 
he  had  no  other  kinsman  (as  he  would  often  saye)  in  all  the  wourld, 
whiche  increased  the  more  the  deadly  hate  of  his  wyf ;  for  she  never 
loved  him,  bicawes  her  housband  so  tendered  him,  and  that  appered 
at  the  death  of  the  sayd  Thomas  Johnson,  for  she  cawsed  her  hous- 
band to  revoke  that  hee  did  give  him  by  will,  either  being  past  me- 
morye  or  ells  specheles, — a  good  note  of  her  love. 

But  shortlie  after  these  papestes  attempted  to  bringe  their  longe- 
loked  purpose  to  passe,  by  one  Alice  wife  to  Nicholas  Organmaker 
alias  Brooke,  and  Oliver  their  sonne,  that  the  said  Oliver  should 
fawne  freendshipp  of  the  saide  John  Davis,  as  thowghe  hee  weare 
verye  desirous  and  joyfull  of  his  company;  manye  tymes  saieng,  "  I 
woulde  wee  had  some  good  Inglish  bookes  to  reade;  for  my  mother 
cannot  abide  this  pilde  pristes  nor  their  popish  service ;  but  had  I 
good  bookes  I  coulde  please  her  well  to  reade  everye  night."  Then 
said  John  Davis,  u  I  will  bringe  a  booke  with  me;"  and  so  he  did 
bringe  a  testament,  and  reade  unto  them.  Then  they  requested  him 
to  leve  the  booke  behinde  hym ;  but  he  said  the  booke  was  not  his, 
neyther  could  he  so  doe.  Then  thei  requested  him  to  tell  them  what 
abuses  weare  in  the  Churche,  and  ho  we  hee  did  like  the  vj.  Articles; 
and  he  breeflie  toulde  them  what  he  thowght ;  ' '  but  I  cannot  now 
tarye  (saide  hee)  least  I  be  shent."  Then  thei  sayd,  **  Bicawes  ye 
shoulde  avoyd  blame  for  comyng  hether,  wright  your  mynde."  But 
hee  sayd,  * '  I  have  no  suche  leisour,  nor  place ;  yet  would  I  gladly  do 
yt  to  doe  you  good ;  but  to~morow  I  shall  to  Peryewood  feeldes  to 
gather  eyebright a  to  still,  and  yf  Oliver  and  you  will  gather  for  me, 
I  will  wright  all  my  mynde."  And  they  agreed  so  to  doe. 

a  Eyebright  does  not  appear  to  be  noticed  in  doctor  William  Turner's  Herball.  In  that 
by  John  Gerarde,  chapter  216  treats  "  OF  EYE-BRIGHT.  Euphrasia,  or  Eyebright,  is  a  small 


JOHN  DAVIS,  A  BOY  OF  WORCESTER.  63 

And  on  the  morow  every  one  of  them,  according  to  ther  pro- 
myse  made,  mett  in  the  fieldes,  and  the  sayd  John  Davis  did  wright 
his  hoole  mynde  uppon  the  Sixe  Articles,  and  made  them  allso  a 
ballet  caled,  Come  downe,  for  all  your  shaven  crowne. 

But  at  lengthe  this  longe-hiddin  conspiracie  burst  owte,  for  in- 
continent this  woman  within  one  half  howre  she  browght  this 
wrighting  to  the  sayd  Parton;  and  the  sayd  Thomas  Parton  dis- 
clozed  the  same  to  the  chauncelour  and  regester  and  other  pristes; 
which  laide  their  heads  together,  and  towlde  them  howe  they  might 
bringe  their  pourpose  to  pass ;  and  cawsed  the  sayd  Thomas  Johnson 
his  ownckle  to  be  their  instrument  to  trye  whether  y t  were  his  hand 
or  no;  and  he,  under  the  coulour  of  friendshipp,  came  to  the  sayd 
childe  saieng,  "  I  have  kept  the  at  the  gramer  skoole  a  great  while, 
and  am  minded  to  have  you  to  keepe  the  shopp,  for  your  aunte  is 
not  in  quiet  with  Peter  bicawes  of  his  bookes,  wherefore  I  must  putt 
hym  awaye ;  but  before  I  soe  doe  let  me  see  how  you  can  wright." 
So  he  tooke  penn  and  paper,  and  wrote  these  verses  folowing — 

Of  all  treasur  cunning  is  the  flower. 
Loke  uppon  Diogenes  whiche  was  both  wyse  and  sad, 
To  obtayne  this  treasur  Cunninge  what  labour  that  he  had. 

low  herbe  not  above  two  handfuls  high,  full  of  branches,  covered  with  little  blackish  leaves, 
dented  or  snipt  about  the  edges  like  a  saw :  the  flowers  are  small  and  white,  sprinkled  and 
powderd  on  the  inner  side,  with  yellow  and  purple  specks  mixed  therewith.  The  root  is 
small  and  hairie.  This  plant  grows  in  dry  medows,  in  green  and  grassie  wayes  and  pas- 
tures standing  against  the  sunne.  Eye-bright  beginnith  to  floure  in  August  and  con- 

tinueth  unto  September,  and  must  be  gathered  while  it  flowreth  for  physick's  use 

It  is  very  much  commended  for  the  eyes.  Being  taken  it  selfe  alone,  or  any  way  else,  it 
preserves  the  sight,  and  being  feeble  and  lost  it  restores  the  same."  Then  several  pre- 
scriptions are  given,  concluding  thus  :  "  Three  parts  of  the  powder  of  eye-bright  and  one 
part  of  maces  mixed  therewith,  taketh  away  all  hurts  from  the  eyes,  comforteth  the  me- 
morie,  and  cleareth  the  sight,  if  halfe  a  spoonfull  be  taken  every  morning  fasting  with  a 
cup  of  white  wine."  (Gerarde's  Herball,  1633,  p.  663.)  Drayton  describes  the  gather- 
ing  of  eyebright : 

"  And  in  some  open  place,  that  to  the  sun  doth  lye, 

He  fumitorie  gets,  and  eyebright  for  the  eye." — Polyolbion,  Song  13. 
And  Milton  alludes  to  it  under  its  more  learned  name — 

"  Then  purg''d  with  euphrasy  and  rue 

The  visual  nerve,  for  he  had  much  to  see." — Paradise  Lost,  xi.  415. 


64  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

So  hee  (the  uncle)  toke  this  wrighting,  and  went  to  these  papists. 
But  whether  he  (John  Davis)  knewe/  but  the  first  newes  that  he 
harde  was  earlye  in  the  morning  his  ownkle  bid  him  make  cleane 
the  stable  in  the  Leche  street, b  and  hee  asked  leve  to  gather  herbes, 
but  hee  sayd,  "  Naye,  there  are  inowghe  to  still  this  two  daies  of  yester- 
daies  gathering ;  wherefore  get  you  to  the  stable."  And  he  obeyed 
hym,  knowing  his  facte  was  browght  to  light,  and  that  no  good  was 
ment  to  him,  but  trouble.  But  he  no  sooner  entered  the  stable  but 
the  boye  Oliver  cam  after  hym  saieng,  "  John  Davis,  I  praye  you 
reade  this  same  wrighting  once  or  twice  over,  that  I  maye  learne  to 
reade  it  to  my  mother  perfectlie."  But  he,  perceiving  his  Judas- 
like  trick,  sayde,  "  Get  the  hence !  I  must  doe  my  busynes."  But 
he  was  so  importune  in  requesting  that  he  could  not  bee  ridd  of 
him.  Then  stept  he  into  a  litle  howse,  and  there  he  spied  Thomas 
Parton  and  his  ownckle  Johnson  standing  under  a  wall  barkening, 
thinking  to  have  taken  them  reding  the  foresayd  wrighting ;  but 
when  he  perceyved  their  trechery,  "  Have  thie  mother  and  thou 
dealt  thus  Judasly  with  me?  Take  this  for  thie  paynes  ;"  and  lent 
him  two  or  thre  blowes  with  a  brome ;  and  he  cryed.  Then  came 
theye  in  running,  saying,  "What  is  the  matter?"  Then  sayd 
Oliver,  "  Mr.  Johnson,  I  woulde  have  had  your  boye  to  have  reade 
this  wrighting  whiche  he  made  yesterday,  and  hee  woulde  not." 
Then  sayd  Parton,  "  What  wrighting  is  that?  let  me  see."  But 
Parton  knew  yt  right  well;  but  sayd  so  for  a  cullor.  Then  did 
theye  force  John  Davis  to  reade  the  same  before  them.  Then  sayde 
Parton,  "  Neighbour  Johnson,  yee  have  well  bestowed  your  money 
to  bring  upp  suche  an  herytique,  so  yonge  as  hee  is."  Then  sayd 
Johnson,  "  I  loked  for  joy e  of  him,  having  no  childe  of  myn  owne, 
nor  kinsman  that  I  knowe;  but  no  we  he  shall  have  as  he  hathe  de- 
served." And  so  Parton  laide  handes  on  him;  and  his  ownckle 

a  A  syncopised  phrase  signifying  that  a  person  more  than  suspected  what  he  did  not 
positively  know. 

b  "  So  called  from  its  having  for  many  ages  been  the  only  accessible  approach  to  the 
cemetery  of  the  cathedral,  by  which  the  dead  were  brought  thither  for  interment."— 
Green's  History  of  Worcester,  1796,  4to.  ii.  4. 


JOHN  DAVIS,  A  BOY  OF  WORCESTER.  65 

bownde  his  armes  behinde  hym,  and  browght  hym  to  the  towle- 
shopp,a  in  the  citie  of  Worcetour,  mr.  Dooding  and  mr.  Richard 
Dedicote  being  baylifFes  b  till  the  next  Mighellmas  after. 

Then  was  he  commaunded  to  the  freeman's  prison;  at  whiche 
tyme  one  Richard  Ho  wbrough,  brother-in-law  to  Richard  Bullinirl: 
which  Bullinghamc  is  brother  to  the  reverend  father  in  God  Nicholas 
bishopp  of  Linkcolnc,d  being  keper  of  the  prison,  cam  abowght  nyne 
of  the  clock  as  the  custum  was  to  see  their  prisoners  saffe,  and  sayd 
merely,  "  Thou  hoorson,  how  wilt  thow  doe?  they  will  burne  the." 
And  he  sayd,  "  They  can  do  no  more  than  God  will  suffer  them." 
"  Tush !  (sayde  he)  prove  by  the  candle  c  how  thou  canst  abide  the 
fire."  And  he  did  soo,  sayeing,  "  I  am  not  affraide  of  the  fire." 
And  so  he  helde  his  finger  a  good  space,  the  other  holding  the  candle, 
not  willing  to  hurt  him ;  till  at  length  with  admyracion  he  sayde, 

a  This  was  evidently  the  town-hall  or  head-quarters  of  the  municipal  government,  ap- 
parently deriving  its  name  from  being  the  office  for  collecting  toll.  The  more  ordinary 
term  for  such  places  in  olden  times  was  toll-booth,  and  sometimes,  the  tolsey. 

b  William  Dodington  and  Richard  Dabitote,  bailiffs  in  1545,  according  to  the  list  given 
in  Nash's  History  of  Worcestershire,  vol.  ii.  Appx.  p.  cxii.  But  the  name  of  the  former 
was  doubtless  Dodding,  as  it  is  given  ibid,  under  1543,  when  he  was  lower  bailiff:  and 
there  was  a  Thomas  Dodding  bailiff  in  1558,  1562,  and  1564.  The  other,  whose  name 
was  probably  Dabitote  (after  the  ancient  Worcestershire  family  of  d'Abitot),  was  senior 
bailiff  in  1547.  A  Humphrey  Debitote  occurs  bailiff  in  1513  and  1521. 

c  Richard  Bullingham  was  lower  bailiff  of  Worcester  in  1561,  and  upper  bailiff  in  1563. 
A  Thomas  Bullingham  had  filled  those  offices  in  1528  and  1530. 

d  Nicholas  Bullingham  was  born  in  Worcester;  educated  at  Oxford;  was  consecrated 
bishop  of  Lincoln  1559,  and  translated  to  the  see  of  his  native  city  in  1570.  He  died  in 
1576,  and  was  buried  in  the  cathedral,  where  his  monument  remains,  with  a  demi-effigy, 
as  described  in  Green's  History  of  Worcester,  i.  154,  an\  engraved  in  Dr.  Thomas's 
Survey,  1737,  4to.  p.  41.  See  a  memoir  of  bishop  Nicholas  Bullingham  in  Wood's 
Athense  Oxon.  edit.  Bliss,  ii.  813.  There  was  also  a  John  Bullingham,  bishop  of  Gloucester 
1581 — 1596,  and  previously  prebendary  of  Worcester,  whose  memoir  is  ibid.  col.  862. 

e  This  test  was  not  unusual.  One  of  Foxe's  cuts  represents  Bilney  burning  off  the 
forefinger  of  his  right  hand,  on  the  day  before  his  submission  to  the  fire  at  Norwich. 
Another  exhibits  bishop  Bonner  burning  with  a  candle  the  hand  of  Thomas  Tomkins, 
whose  body  soon  after  was  burned  in  Smithfield.  In  a  third,  Edmund  Tyrrell,  of  Col- 
chester, is  burning  in  like  manner  the  hand  of  one  Rose  Allin;  and  in  the  same  place 
bishop  Bonner  is  stated  to  have  forcibly  closed  the  hand  of  a  third  person  upon  a  live  coal. 

GAMD.  SOC.  K 


66  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

"  Felest  thow  not  the  heate?"  and  he  sayde,  "  No;"  but  he  woulde 
skarse  beleve  him  till  he  had  loked,  and  sawe  he  was  not  so  muche 
as  skorched.  So  he  locked  the  dores,  sayeing,  "  God  night." 

Shortly  after  there  came  another  prisoner  unto  the  same  prisone, 
for  what  cawes  he  knewe  not;  but  it  fortuned,  the  prisone  being  half 
timbred  or  rather  better,  some  of  the  clay  of  the  wall  was  falen ;  so  that 
this  prisoner  sayd  to  the  keeper,  "  This  heritique  boye  hath  broken 
the  wall  to  steall  owte ;"  by  meanes  wherof  he  was  put  in  an  inner 
prison  caled  the  peep-hole,  but  yet  without  irons,  untill  Mighelmas ; 
till  one  Eobert  Yowle a  was  chosen  lowe-baylef,  a  joly  Catholik, 
whiche  quicklie  bestowed  his  charite  uppon  him,  laieng  on  a  payer  of 
bolts  that  he  coulde  not  lifte  up  his  small  legs,  but  lening  on  a  staff 
slipp  them  forward  uppon  the  grownde,  the  beneffete  whereof  is  an 
extreame  colde  in  his  anckles  to  this  daye,  whiche  he  shall  cary  to 
his  grave.  Moreover  he  was  fayne  to  lye  on  the  colde  grownd,  in 
those  boltes,  having  not  so  muche  as  a  lock  of  strawe  nor  clothe  to 
cover  him  withall,but  two  shippeskins.  Furthermore,  one  Feerefilde, 
a  waker,b  coming  nightlie  throwgh  the  guilde-hall  to  go  to  the  prive, 
as  he  sayd,  woulde  come  and  call  this  child  at  the  hold,  whether  of 
his  owne  mynde  or  sett  on  by  some  other  papest  he  knewe  not,  but 
these  weare  his  woordes,  "  Whie  doste  thow  not  recant?  thow  wilt 
be  feared  one  tyme  or  other,  as  I  have,  by  robing  the  devill,  which 

a  Richard  Gowle  in  Nash's  list  (Hist,  of  Wore.  Appx.  p.  cxii),  but  no  doubt  in  error, 
for  under  the  name  of  Robert  Youle  he  occurs  as  higher  bailiff  two  years  later,  for  1548; 
and  again  in  1552  and  1559. 

b  It  must  not  be  supposed  that  this  was  a  watchman,  or  a  particularly  wakeful  gentle- 
man, who  took  nightly  walks  instead  of  lying  in  bed;  but  the  writer  means  the  occupation 
which  is  commonly  written  walker,  that  is,  a  fuller,  or  dresser  and  finisher  of  cloth.  Wor- 
cester was  at  this  period  a  great  clothing  town.  Leland  says,  "  The  wealth  of  the  towne 
of  Worcester  standeth  most  part  by  drapering,  and  no  towne  in  England,  at  this  present 
tyme,  maketh  so  many  clothes  yearly  as  this  towne  doth."  (Itin.)  In  1590  queen  Eliza- 
beth, "  at  the  humble  petition  of  our  wellbeloved  of  the  misteryes  or  faculties  of  weavers, 
walkers,  and  clothiers  of  our  cittie  of  Worcester,"  granted  them  a  charter  of  incorpora- 
tion, of  which  Rowland  Berkeley,  citizen  and  weaver,  was  nominated  the  first  master,  and 
two  weavers  and  two  walkers  the  first  wardens  :  see  it  printed  in  Green's  History  of  the 
city,  vol.  ii.  Appendix,  No.  xvi. 


JOHN  DAVIS,  A  BOY  OF  WORCESTER.  67 

is  like  a  raged  colte,  whiche  hath  ledd  me  abowght  this  hall  all  night 
or  now,  and  at  length  lawgh  me  to  skorne,  and  sayd  howgh  hoo.9'* 

Others  would  come  and  say,  "  Thow  shalt  be  burned,  thow  here- 
tique,  this  weke,"  and  "  that  weke,"  "  this  daye"  and  "to-morow." 
Furthermore  nether  mother  nor  none  of  his  kinn  that  durst  come  at 
him. 

At  length,  to  ease  his  payne,  theye  put  into  the  same  prison  to 
him,  to  beare  him  company  bicawes  he  was  alone,  one  attaynted  of 
treason,  caled  William  Taylour,  being  a  mad-man  and  owt  of  his 
wittes;  who  in  his  frontique  fittes  would  many  tymes  prefer  to 
thrust  him  in  with  a  knyf  whiche  the  sayd  madman  had  to  cutt  his 
meate  withall. 

Moreover,  there  came  two  pristes,  canons  of  the  cathederall 
churche,  the  one  called  Jolyf,b  the  other  mr.  Yewer.c  To  them 
was  browght  his  wrighting  against  the  Six  Articles,  and  his  ballet 
called  Come  downe,  which  after  they  harde  yt  reade,  and  had  resoned 
with  him,  they  burst  owte  in  a  pelting  chaf,  sayeing,  "  Hathe  dis- 
closed the  in  tyme,  being  such  a  ranck  heritique  at  this  age;  but 
God  hath  cut  the  of,  else  hadest  thow  bene  the  notablest  hery- 
tique  in  all  christindome."  Thus  in  a  great  fury,  threatning  fier 
and  fagot,  and  that  shortly,  they  departed.  Whether  thei  ware 
sent  to  d  the  bishopp  or  no  he  knewe  not,  but  shortly  after  mr. 
Johnson  the  chauncelor  sate  in  the  guildhall  uppon  the  said 
John,  and  there  were  browght  in  his  accusers  and  were  sworne; 
and  24  men  were  sworne  and  went  on  his  quest,  and  fownd  him 
gilty;  but  he  never  cam  before  the  chauncelor.  This  did  he  to 
make  all  things  in  a  redines  against  the  corny ng  of  the  judges, 

a  "  R.  C.  a  writer  in  Camden's  Remaines  (sir  Robert  Cotton)  says  that  we  use  u>aha- 
howe  in  hallooing  as  an  interjection.  (Rem.  p.  33.)  I  have  been  curious  to  find  an 
example  of  it,  but  have  not  succeeded."  Archdeacon  Nares,  in  Glossary,  1842,  4to. 
The  above  appears  to  be  the  same  "  interjection,"  differently  written. 

b  Henry  Joliffe,  B.D.,  appointed  prebendary  of  the  fourth  stall  by  the  foundation 
charter  of  the  cathedral  24  Jan.  1541-2.  He  was  one  of  the  proctors  of  the  university 
of  Cambridge  in  1536,  rector  of  Bishampton,  co.  Wore.,  and  in  1554  dean  of  Bristol. 

c  Richard  Euer,  B.D.,  appointed  to  the  third  stall  by  the  same  charter. 

c  So  the  MS.,  perhaps  for  by. 


68  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

that  there  might  be  no  delay,  but  spedye  execution;  for  the 
whiche  cawes  sake  he  was  sent  to  the  common  jayle,a  and  there 
did  lye  amonge  theves  and  murtherers;  but  God  prevented  their 
poorpos,  and  toke  awaye  kinge  Henrye  the  eight  owt  of  the  troble- 
som  woorlde.  Yet  notwithstanding  he  was  araigned,  being  holden 
upp  in  a  man's  armes  at  the  barr;  the  judges  being  Portmanb  and 
Marven,c  which  when  they  perceived  that  they  coulde  not  burne 
him,  woulde  have  had  him  presently  whipped. 

Then  stept  upp  John  Bourne  then  esquire,d  and  sayd,  "  And 
please  you,  my  Lordes,  he  hathe  bene  sore  inowghe  whipped  allredy ." 
Thus  had  he  no  farther  troble ;  saving  he  laye  in  pryson  a  weke  after. 
Many  woulde  have  had  him  awaye  from  the  barr,  and  especially  a 
priste ;  but  the  sayd  John  Bourne  toke  him  whome  (home),  and 
the  gentlewoman  his  wyf  did  anoynte  his  legges  her  owne  selfe 
with  oyntment,  which  leges  were  styf  and  numbde  by  reson  of  the 
irons,  for  he  laye  in  prison  from  the  14.  of  August  till  within  7  daies 
of  Ester.  And  the  said  mr.  Bourne  travailed  to  bringe  him  to 
beleve  in  the  sacrament,  sayeing  it  was  Christes  verye  flesh  and 
blood  in  fourme  of  bread ;  for,  yf  Christ  sayd  he  should  have  given 
us  his  bodye  rawe  in  fleshe  and  blood,  we  shoulde  have  abhorde  yt. 
But  at  lengthe  sayd  his  wyf,  "  Let  us  put  awaye  this  herytique, 
least  he  mare  my  sonne  Anthony." 

Moreover,  in  the  dayes  of  queene  Marye  he  was  accused  by  six 
protestantes ;  and  so  constrayned  to  depart  the  contry,  traveling 
painfully  unknown  to  any ;  and  solde  his  patrimony,  which  God  had 
sent  him  by  his  parentes,  to  releve  him  in  that  tyme  of  necessite; 
to  the  which  provident  God  be  all  honour  and  glory  for  ever ! 

Muche  more  myght  be  spoken  of  his  last  troble  but  for  breve- 
ties  sake. 

a  This  was  in  the  Foregate,  at  Worcester  :  his  former  prison  at  the  toll-shop  or  guildhall. 
b  Sir  William  Portman,a  judge  of  the  King's  bench  1547,  afterwards  chief  justice. 
c  Sir  Edward  Mervyn,  a  judge  of  the  King's  bench  1541. 

d  Afterwards  sir  John  Bourne,  secretary  of  state  :  who  will  figure  more  conspicuously 
in  Underbill's  Autobiography  hereafter.     He  resided  at  Battenhall  near  Worcester. 


III. 

MARTYRDOM  OF  EDWARD  IIORNE 
AT  NEWENT  IN  1558. 
[MS.  Hart.  425,  fol.  121.] 

THE  following  paper  was  written  in  correction  of  a  statement  which  thus 
appears  in  Foxe's  first  edition,  1563,  fol.  •*- 1546  : 

"  Jhon  Home.     And  a  woman.     Martyrs.     September  25.  (1556.) 

"  Nowe  not  long  after  the  death  of  the  said  youngman  at  Bristow,  in  the  same 
manner  wer  ii.  mo  godly  martirs  consumed  by  fire  at  Wutton  underhedge  in 
Glocestershier,  whose  names  are  above  specified,  which  died  very  gloriously  in 
a  constant  fayth,  to  the  terror  of  the  wicked,  and  comforte  of  the  godly.  So 
graciously  dyd  the  Lorde  worke  in  them,  that  death  unto  them  was  lyfe,  and 
lyfe  with  a  blotted  conscience  was  death." 

If  the  corrections  now  given  proceeded  from  sound  information,  Foxe  was 
wrong  not  only  in  the  Christian  name  of  Home,  but  in  the  year  of  his  death  ; 
which  appears  to  have  been  1558  instead  of  1556.  The  25th  September,  1558, 
would  have  been  rather  less  than  "  eight  weeks  "  before  queen  Mary's  death, 
on  the  17th  of  November. 

Who  mr.  John  Deighton,  the  writer,  was  we  do  not  know :  but  Strype 
(Eccles.  Memorials,  iii.  463)  supposes  him  to  have  been  "  a  worthy  minister  in 
those  parts." 

WHERAS  in  the  last  edition  of  mr.  Fox  his  famous  works 
caled  the  booke  of  Martyrs,  as  likewise  in  all  the  former  editions, 
there  is  mention  made  of  one  John  Home  and  a  woman  that 
suffered  martyrdome  for  the  testimony  of  their  faith  at  Wotton- 
under-Edge  in  Gloucestershere,  let  it  be  knowne  that  the  matter  is 
mistaken  through  the  default  of  those  that  made  the  certificate  for 
mr.  Fox  out  of  the  registers  of  Gloucester  or  Worcester;  for  it 
cannot  be  proved  that  any  such  person  or  woman  suffered  at 
Wotton  aforesaide.  But  it  is  true  that  one  Edward  Home  suffered 


70  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

martyrdome  at  Newente  in  the  said  diocesse,  and  was  burnt  there  in 
a  place  caled  the  Court  Orchard  nere  the  churchyard ;  and  his  wife 
was  condemned  with  him,  but  she  recanted  and  refused  to  surfer 
with  him.  I  have  bine  at  the  place  and  spake  with  one  or  ij  of  the 
same  parish  that  did  se  him  there  burnt,  and  do  testifie  that  at  his 
death  he  sunge  the  146.  psalme,  untill  that  his  lipps  were  burnt 
away,  and  then  they  sawe  his  tonge  move  untill  he  fell  downe  in 
the  fier.  They  of  the  parish  do  say  they  knowe  the  ij  persons  that 
made  the  fier  to  burne  him,  and  they  weare  ij  glovers  or  fell-mongers, 
whose  names  I  have  in  my  nore-booke.  He  was  executed  about  viij 
weekes  before  queene  Mary  died. 

The  sonne  of  this  martyr  is  now  livinge  in  the  same  parish,  and 
caled  Christopher  Home,  an  honest  poore  man,  beinge  about  78  or 
79  yeres,  and  borne  in  queene  Maries  tyme,  about  a  quarter  of  a  yere 
before  his  father  suffered.  His  mother,  that  promised  to  suffer  with 
hir  husband  and  recanted  after  she  was  condemned,  was  after 
married  to  one  Whocke  of  the  parish  of  Teynton,  within  a  myle  or 
2  of  Newent,  where  her  first  husband  was  borne ;  et  hoc  ex  relatione 
ejusdem  Christopheri  Home, 

By  me  JOHN  DEIGHTON. 

I  wish  for  the  reverence  I  beare  to  the  memory  of  Mr.  Fox,  whose 
person  and  place  of  dwelling  I  knew,  and  the  honor  and  love  I 
beare  to  his  works,  that  this  smale  error,  which  is  none  of  his,  weare 
amended. 


IV. 

AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL  NARRATIVE  OF  THOMAS  HANCOCK, 
MINISTER  OF  POOLE. 

[MS.  Harl.  425,  fol.  124.] 

This  narrative  is  preserved  among  the  papers  communicated  to  Foxe,  but  he 
made  no  use  of  it.  Strype  has  given  some  extracts  in  his  Ecclesiastical  Me- 
morials, vol.  ii.  book  i.  chapter  9  ;  vol.  iii.  chapters  7  and  66 ;  and  others  in  his 
Memorials  of  Cranmer,  book  ii.  chapters  7  and  26. 

Thomas  Hancock  took  the  degree  of  bachelor  of  arts  at  Oxford  in  1532. 
(Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  edit.  Bliss,  i.  51.)  He  was  afterwards  one  of  the  exiles  at 
Geneva.  The  present  narrative  is  imperfect ;  and  his  history  after  his  return 
to  England  in  Elizabeth's  reign  has  not  been  recovered. 

The  laste  yeare  of  the  regne  of  king  Henry  the  8th,  I,  Thomas 
Hancock,  master  of  artes  and  curate  of  Amporte,8  dioces,  Wiutonie, 
was  suspended  a  celebratione  divinorum  by  doctor  Raynold,b  who  yet 
levith,  than  comissary  under  doctor  Steward,  who  was  than  chan- 
seller  to  bisshop  Gardner,  they  ley  ing  too  my  charge  the  breache  of 
the  Six  Articles,  by  cawse  I  tawghte  owtt  of  9  cap.  Hebreorum  thatt 
owre  Savior  Christ  entered  once  into  the  holy  place,  by  whych  he 
optayned  unto  siners  everlasting  redemption ;  that  he  once  suffered ; 
and  that  his  body  was  once  offered  to  take  away  the  sinnes  off  many 
people ;  and  thatt  one  only  oblation  suffised  for  the  sinnes  of  the 
hole  wordle. 

a  Amport,  4-£  miles  from  Andover,  Hants. 

5  Robert  Reynolds,  LL.D.,  prebendary  of  Lincoln  1555,  Winchester  1558,  died  1595. 


72  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

The  first  yere  of  the  regne  of  king  Edward  6.,  I,  the  sayde 
Thomas,  having  licence  of  bisshop  Cranmore,  preched  at  Christ- 
churche  Twinham,  in  comit.  /Soivthe.,  where  I  was  borne,  mr.  Smythe 
vicar  of  Christchurche  and  bachyller  of  divinite  being  present;  where 
I,  taking  my  place  owt  of  the  16.  Sfc.  John,  v.  8,  Spiritus  sanctus 
arguet  mundum  de  peccato,  de  justitia,  quia  vado  ad  Patrem,  &c. 
Heyre  dothe  owr  Savior  Christ  saye  that  he  goeth  to  the  Father,  and 
that  we  shalle  se  him  no  more.  The  prist  being  than  at  mas,  I  de- 
clared wnto  the  people  that  that  the  prist  dothe  holde  over  his  head 
they  dyd  see  with  their  bodily  eyes,  but  our  Savior  Christ  dothe 
heyre  say  plainly  that  we  shal  se  him  no  more ;  than  yow  that  doo 
knele  unto  hytt,  pray  unto  hyt,  and  honor  hytt  as  God,  doo  make 
an  idol  of  hytt,  and  yowre  selves  doo  commyte  moste  horrible 
idolatry.  Wherat  the  sayde  vicar  mr.  Smythe,  syttinginhys  chayre 
in  the  face  of  the  pulpett,  spake  thes  wordes:  "Mr,  Hancocke,  yow 
have  done  well  untyll  nowe,  and  nowe  have  you  played  an  yll  kowse 
parte,  whych  whan  she  hathe  geven  a  good  messe  of  mylke  over- 
throweth  all  wyth  her  fote;  and  soo  all  ys  lost;"  and  wyth  thes 
wordes  he  gote  hym  owtt  of  the  churche. 

The  first  yere  all  soo  of  kyng  Edward  I  all  soo  preched  in  St. 
Thomas  churche  att  Salisbury,  doctor  Oking  a  chawnselar  too  bishop 
Kapen  and  doctor  Steward b  chawnselar  too  bishop  Gardner  being 
present,  with  divers  others  of  the  clergy  and  laytye.  My  place c 
being  Omnis  plantatio  quam  non  plantavit  Pater  meus  ccelestis  eradi- 
cabitur.  By  the  whych  place  I  inveyed  agaynst  the  superstitius 
cseremonies,  as  holy  brede,  holywater,  images,  coopes,  vestments,  &c. 

a  Robert  Oking,  D.C.L.  at  Cambridge  1534,  chancellor  first  of  Bangor  and  afterwards 
of  Sarum,  archdeacon  of  Salisbury  1547  :  see  Athenae  Cantabrigienses,  i.  197.  He  was 
presented  to  the  rectory  of  Collingbourne  Ducis,  co.  Wilts,  by  Edward  earl  of  Hertford, 
in  1545,  and  held  it  until  1554.  (Hoare's  South  Wiltshire.) 

b  Edmund  Steward,  D.C.L.  at  Cambridge  1541 ;  chancellor  first  of  Norwich  and  after- 
wards of  Winchester;  dean  of  Winchester  1553-4;  died  1559:  see  Athense  Cantabrig. 
i.  265. 

c  Matt.  xv.  13. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  HANCOCK.  73 

and  att  the  laste  agaynst  the  idoll  of  the  alter,  proving  hytt  to  be  an 
idoll,  and  no  God,  by  the  first  of  St.  John's  gospel,a  Deurn  nemo 
unquam,  &c.,  with  other  places  of  the  olde  testament;  "  but  that  the 
prist  holdeth  over  hys  heade  yow  doo  se,  you  kncle  before  hytt,  yow 
honor  hytt  and  make  a  idoll  of  hytt,  and  yow  yowr  selves  are  moste 
horrible  idolaters:"  whereatt  the  docters  and  sartayne  of  the  clurgie 
wentt  owtt  of  the  church,  I  chargynge  them  thatt  they  were  nott  of 
God,  by  cawse  they  refused  too  hey  re  the  word  of  God.  The  sermon 
being  ended,  the  mayore,  mr.  Thomas  Chaffen,b  came  unto  me, 
layinge  too  my  charge  a  proclamacion,  in  the  whyche  was  commande- 
ment  geven  thatt  we  shulde  geve  no  necname  wntoo  the  sacrament,0 
as  rownd  Robin,  or  Jack  in  tlie  box ;  wertoo  I  awnswered  thatt  hytt 
was  noo  sacrament,  but  an  idoll,  as  they  doo  wse  hytt. 

a  John  i.  18. 

b  Thomas  Chafyn  was  mayor  of  Salisbury  in  1547  and  Christopher  Chafyn  in  1550.  In 
1557  mr.  Thomas  Chafyn  the  younger  is  mentioned;  and  in  1565  Thomas  Chafyn  was  one 
of  the  gentry  of  Salisbury  with  goods  valued  at  180J.,  being  the  second  person  in  the 
town  in  point  of  wealth.  History  of  Salisbury  (Hoare's  South  Wiltshire),  pp.  274,  696,  812. 

c  "  Also  this  same  time  (Jan.  1547-8)  was  moche  spekyng  agayne  the  sacrament  of  the 
auter,  that  some  callyd  it  Jacke  of  the  Boxe,  with  divers  other  shamfulle  names;  and  there 
was  made  a  proclamacyon  agayne  shoche  (such)  sayers,  and  it  (yet)  bothethe  prechersand 
others  spake  agayne  it,  and  so  contynewyd."  (Chronicle  of  the  Grey  Friars  of  London, 
p.  55.)  An  original  copy  of  this  proclamation  is  preserved  in  the  collection  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries.  It  is  dated  the  27th  Dec.  1547,  and  was  made  in  pursuance  of  "  a  good 
and  godly  acte  and  estatute  (made  in  the  recent  session  of  parlement)  against  those  who 
doeth  contempne,  despise,  or  with  unsemely  and  ungodly  woordes  deprave  and  revyle  the 
holy  sacramente  of  the  body  and  blood  of  our  Lorde,  commonly  called  the  sacrament  of  tfie 
Anltar."  The  statute  is  1  Edw.  VI.  cap.  1.  Statutes  of  the  Realm,  1819,  iv.  2. 

Bishop  Coverdale,  in  the  preface  to  his  translation  of  Calvin's  Treatise  on  the  Last 
Supper,  has  this  passage  :  "  I  will  speak  no  more  as  concerning  their  fond  inventions  about 
the  ministration  of  this  most  blessed  sacrament,  lest  I  should  be  thereby  an  offence  or 
stumbling-block  to  the  weak  brothers,  whose  consciences  are  not  yet  fully  satisfied  as  con- 
cerning the  true  belief  of  this  holy  mystery  :  I  mean,  lest  I  should  give  them  occasion  to  do 
as  certain  fond  talkers  have  of  late  days  done,  and  at  this  present  day  do  invent  and  apply 
to  this  most  holy  sacrament  names  of  despite  and  reproach,  as  to  call  it  Jack  in  the  box  and 
Round  Robin,  and  such  other  not  only  fond  but  blasphemous  names."  (Coverdale's 
Works,  Parker  Soc.  p.  426.)  In  the  last  examination  of  bishop  Ridley,  before  the  queen's 
commissioners,  Sept.  30,  1555,  referring  to  a  sermon  which  he  had  delivered  at  Paul's 
cross,  (the  precise  date  of  which  does  not  appear,)  he  said,  "  You  shall  understande  there 
CAMD.  SOC.  L 


74  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Att  thatt  tyme  was  one  Huntte  and  Kichard  Whyghtt a  commytted 
to  the  gayle  for  such  cawse  by  doctor  Geffery,b  who  was  chawnsler 
too  byshop  Capon,c  and  soo  wolde  the  maior  all  soo  have  committed 
me  too  the  gayle,  had  nott  sixe  honest  men  ben  bownde  for  me  thatt 
I  sholde  awnser  att  the  next  syses. 

Whan  I  came  to  the  sises,  syr  Michel  (Eichard)  Lister  d  being  lord 
chefe  justice,  wylled  me  too  have  sertayne  to  be  bownde  for  me  that 
I  shold  nott  goo  before  the  king  in  his  procedings.  I  makyng  not 
haste  too  gett  me  sewarties,  my  lord  chefe  justice  called  upon  me 
very  earnestly  that  I  shold  get  sum  too  be  bownde  for  me.  The 
bisshop  sitting  att  the  bench,  I  requested  him  thatt,  forasmuch  as 
my  treble  was  for  the  worde  of  God,  that  he  and  hys  chaplyn,  on(e) 

were  at  Paules,  and  divers  other  places,  fixed  railing  billes  against  the  sacrament,  terming  it 
Jacke  of  the  Boxe,  the  Sacrament  of  the  Halter,  Round  Robin,  with  like  unsemely  termes;  for 
the  whiche  causes  I,  to  rebuke  the  unreverend  behaviour  of  certaine  evil-disposed  persones, 
preached  as  reverently  of  that  matter  as  I  might."  (Poxe,  edit.  1576,  p.  1650.) 

a  Foxe,  under  the  year  1558,  gives  at  considerable  length  "  The  story  and  condemna- 
tion of  John  Hunt  and  Richard  White,  ready  to  be  burnt,  but  by  the  death  of  Q.  Mary 
escaped  the  fire."  In  a  side-note  Foxe  remarks,  "  Rich.  White,  now  vicar  of  Malbrough 
in  Wilshire:" — See  an  additional  note  in  the  Appendix. 

b  William  Geffrey,  or  Jeffrey,  D.C.L.  1540,  sometime  principal  of  St.  Edward's  hall 
and  afterwards  of  Bradgate  hall,  Oxford,  archdeacon  of  Northampton  1549,  chancellor  of 
Salisbury  1552-3;  died  1558.  "Not  long  before  the  death  of  queen  Mary  dyed  doctor 
Capon,  bishop  of  Salisbury.  About  the  which  tyme  also  followed  the  unprepared  death  of 
doctour  Geffrey,  chancellour  of  Salisbury,  who  in  the  midst  of  his  buildings,  sodainly  being 
taken  by  the  mighty  hand  of  God,  yelded  his  lyfe,  which  hadde  so  little  pittye  of  other 
men's  lyves  before.  Concerning  whose  crueltye  partly  mention  is  made  before  [in  the 
case  of  Hunt  and  White].  As  touching  moreover  this  foresayde  chancellour,  here  it  is  to 
be  noted,  that  he  departing  upon  a  Saterday,  the  next  day  before  the  same  he  hadde  ap- 
poynted  to  call  before  him  90  persons,  and  not  so  fewe,  to  examine  them  by  inquisition, 
had  not  the  goodnes  of  the  Lord,  and  his  tender  providence,  thus  prevented  him  with  death, 
providing  for  his  poore  servauntes  in  tyme." — Foxe,  "  God's  punishment  upon  Persecutors." 

e  John  Capon,  alias  Salcot,  who  having  been  successively  abbat  of  St.  Benet  Hulme, 
and  of  Hyde  by  Winchester,  was  made  bishop  of  Bangor  1533,  and  of  Salisbury  1539.  He 
died  1557.  See  his  memoirs  in  Athenae  Cantabrigienses,  i.  171. 

d  The  lord  chief  justice  of  the  common  pleas  was  sir  Richard  (not  sir  Michael)  Lyster. 
See  in  the  Winchester  volume  of  the  Archseological  Institute,  1846,  a  memoir  by  Sir  Fre- 
derick Madden  on  sir  Richard  Lyster's  monument  and  effigy  in  St.  Michael's  church, 
Southampton,  which  had  been  attributed  to  lord  chancellor  Wriothesley.  Sir  Richard's 
son  and  heir  was  sir  Michael  Lyster;  he  died  in  August  1561,  before  his  father.  See 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  HANCOCK.  75 

master  Ecve,a  wolcle  be  bownde  for  me.  My  lorde  chefe  justice  re- 
buked me  by  cawse  I  chose  my  sewartis  b  owt  of  the  benche,  saying 
thatt  yf  he  wolde  be  my  sewertye  he  wold  nott  take  hym.  Soo  I 
stode  styll,  nott  sekyng  any  to  be  bownde  for  me;  werat  my  lord  was 
nott  very  well  pleased,  and  sayde  unto  me,  "  Why  seke  you  nott 
summe  too  be  bownde  for  yow?"  I  awnseryd  that  I  knew  nott  too 
whome  too  speake. 

There  was  present  a  wollen-draper,  on  Hary  Dymoke,  who  asked 
my  lord  what  the  band  was,  who  awnswered  on  hundred  powndes. 
He  sayde  agayne,  that  a  hundred  of  them  wold  be  bownd  in  an 
hundred  pownde  for  me ;  another  sayde  that  a  thowsand  of  them 
wold  be  bownd  in  1000  pownde  for  me;  wherat  my  lorde  rebuked 
me,  saying:  "  Se  what  an  wpproare  yow  make  among  the  people." 
I  sayd  wnto  him:  "  I  pray  yow,  my  lord,  lay  no  such  thyng  to  my 
charge;  I  stand  before  yow,  and  store  nott;  hytt  ys  God  that  moveth 
ther  harttes  thus  too  speak ;  I  prayse  his  name  for  hytt."  Than  dyd 
my  lorde  agayne  enter  talke  wyth  th'above  named  Hary  Dymoke; 
and  asked  hym  whether  ten  of  (them)  wold  be  bownd  in  an  c11.,  for 
yf  an  hundereth  shold  be  bownde  in  an  hundred  pounde,  the  names 
then  wold  occupy  more  inke  and  papyr  than  the  obligation.  Hary 
Dymoke  aunsered  that  I  had  no  rewle  of  my  selfe  in  that  place,0  and 
thatt  they  thowghtt  thatt  I  wold  breake  the  band,  whych  yf  I  sholld, 
hytt  wold  greve  them  too  forfytt  x  li.  apece,  but  in  thatt  qwarell  to 
forfet  xx  s.d  apece  hytt  wold  never  greve  them.  So  was  the  first 

Machyn's  Diary,  p.  8,  where,  by  a  like  confusion  as  here,  the  son  is  called  sir  Richard.  In  ad- 
dition to  Sir  F.  Madden's  pedigree  it  may  be  remarked  that  the  first  wife  of  the  lord  chief 
justice  was  Jane,  daughter  of  Ralph  Sherley  of  Wiston,  in  Sussex,  and  widow  of  sir  John 
Dawtrey,  of  Moorhouse  in  Petworth.  (Stemmata  Shirleiana,  4to.  1841,  p.  145.)  Also 
that  the  wife  of  his  grandson,  the  daughter  of  lord  chancellor  Wriothesley,  was  married 
first  to  William  Shelley  of  Michelgrove  :  see  Machyn's  Diary,  p.  273. 

a  i.  e.  probably,  the  bailiff  of  the  bishop,  (who  might  also  be  his  chaplain.)  who  "  for  a 
long  series  of  years  took  precedency  of  the  mayors  of  the  city."  History  of  Salisbury, 
(Hoare's  Wiltshire,)  p.  698  :  where  a  list  of  bailiffs  is  given,  but  it  does  not  name  the 
officer  at  this  period.  b  Sureties. 

c  Strype  here  inserts  "  i.  e.  the  pulpit."  The  meaning  seems  to  be  that  Hancock  held 
no  benefice  or  other  authorised  place  or  appointment  in  Salisbury. 

(I  Misprinted  "  xx  pound"  by  Strype,  Ecclesiastical  Memorials,  ii.  73. 


76  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

band  discharged,  and   my  lorde  bownd  x.  of  them  in  x  li.  and  my 
self  was  bownd  in  90  li. 

Thys  done,  I  ryd  from  Salesbury  unto  my  lorde  off  Somersett  hys 
grace,  who  lay  at  thatt  (tyme)  at  Syan.     I  reqwested  hys  grace  tliatt 
I  mowghtt  have  hys  letter  for  the  discharge  of  them  thatt  were 
bownde  for  me:  he  cawsed  my  lord  treasurer  hys  honor  that  now  ys, 
whoo  than  was  master  of  the  reqwestes,8  to  wryt  to  my  lorde  chefe 
justice   for  the  discharge   of  the  band  ;  wych  letter,  why  1st  I  was 
wyth  my  lorde  att  Hampton b  too  deliver,  the  bell  rong  too  the 
sermon.     My  lorde  asked  me  whether  I  mynded  too  preach?     I 
awnsered  yea.     My  lorde  sayd  unto  me  that  Hampton  was  a  haven 
towne,  and  that  yf  I  shold  teache  such  doctrine  as  I  tawght  at 
Sarurn  the  towne  wold  be  divided,  and  soo  sholde  hytt  be  a  way  or 
a  gapp  for  the  enemy  to  enter  in,  and  therfor  he  commawnded  me 
that  I  shold  nott  preache  ther.     I  awnswered  thatt  I  wold  not  take 
thatt  for  a  forbiddyng,  butt  that  forsomuch  as  the  people  resorted  too 
the  church  att  the  ringyng  of  the  bell  too  heyre  the  worde  of  God, 
they  shold  nott  returne  whome  (home)  agayne  voyd  of  God's  word. 
My  lorde  sayde  agayne  unto  me  thatt  I  shold  not  preache,  and  thatt 
ther  was  on  in  the  Tower  (meanyng  bysshopp  Gardnar)  that  he  wold 
beleve  before  400  such  as  I  was.     I  awnsered  hym  thatt  he  spake 
those  words  betwyxt  him  and  me,  but,  yf  I  had  record  of  them,  he 
wold  nott  speake  them.     Soo  my  lorde  sent  for  the  mayor  and  hys 
bretherne.     Mr.  maior  asked  me  whether  I  wolde  be  content  that 
an  other  shold  supply  the  rome  for  me  ?     I  awnsered  yea ;  and  thatt 
I  was  as  wylling  too  heyre  the  word  as  to  preach  my  self.     Soo  dyd 
mr.  maior  send  too  on  mr.  Gryffeth,  who  dyd  preache ;  and  my  lorde 
being  present,  he  ehalenged  him  that  he,  being  chefe  justice  of  the 
lawc,  dyd  suffer  the  images  in  the  churche,  the  idoll  hangyng  in  a 
string  over  the  alter,  candlestikes  and  tapers  on  them  wppon  the 
alter,  and  the  people  honoring  the  idoll,  contrary  too  the  law ;  wyth 
much   other  good  doctrine.     I  praysed   God  for  hytt.     And   thus 

a  William  Cecill  (afterwards  lord  Burghley).  b  i.  e.  Southampton. 

c  Misprinted  "  land  "  in  Strype,  Eccles.  Memorials,  iu  73. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  HANCOCK.  77 

were  my  Trends  of  Sarum  thatt  were  bownde  for  me  discharged  there 
band. 

Thys  treble  being  overcum,  an  other  foloweth;  for,  after  thys,  I 
was  called  the  same  yeare,  whych  was  the  first  yeare  of  kyng 
Edward,  to  be  the  minister  of  God's  word  at  the  town  of  Pole,  in 
comit.  Dorset,  whych  town  was  at  the  time  welthy,  for  they  en- 
braced  God's  word,  they  were  in  favors  with  the  rewlars  and  gov 
nors  of  the  realme,  they  were  the  first  thatt  in  thatt  parte  of  England 
were  called  Protestantes ;  they  dyd  love  one  an  other;  and  every  one 
glad  of  the  company  of  the  others;  and  soo  God  powred  his  blessing 
plentifully  wpon  them;  but  now,  I  ham  sory  too  sett  my  pen  too 
wryte  hytt,  they  havebecum  pooer,  they  have  no  love  to  God's  word, 
they  lacke  the  favor  and  frendshop  of  the  godly  rewlars  and  governors 
to  defend  them ;  they  fall  from  there  profession ;  they  hate  one  another, 
one  can  not  abyd  the  company  of  the  other,  but  they  are  divided 
emongst  them  sellves;  butt,  0  Lord  God,  heavenly  Father!  which 
workest  all  things  for  the  best  unto  thine  elect  and  chosen,  and  arte 
a  God  of  mercy  and  long  suffering,  suffer  nott  that  towne  of  Poole, 
yf  hytt  be  thy  good  wyll,  too  cum  to  dessolation;  butt,  mercifull 
God,  who  haste  the  hartes  of  all  men  in  thine  handes,  and  dost 
turne  them  whom  thow  wylltt  turne,  geve  them  hartes  to  repent,  and 
powre  thy  blessings  uppon  them  thatt  they  may  embrace  thy  word, 
thatt  they  may  be  nott  only  heyrers  butt  obedientt  folowers  and 
doers  of  the  same,  thatt  they  may  love  one  another,  and  soo  powre 
uppon  them  thy  blessings,  thatt  they  may  cum  nott  to  a  worse 
butt  to  a  better  state,  for  thy  dear  son  Christ  Jhesu's  sake,  our  only 
mediator  and  advocate ! 

I  being  the  minister  of  God's  worde  in  that  towne  of  Poole, 
preching  the  word  uppon  sume  Sunday  in  the  monthe  of  Juli,  in- 
veyed  agaynst  idolatry  and  covetousnes,  taking  my  place  owtt  of  the 
6th  of  Timothy,  Deus  immortalis  est,  et  lucem  habitat  inaccessibilem, 
quern  nemo  hominum  vidit  sed  nee  videre  potest.  The  bryghtnes  of 
the  Godhed  ys  such  thatt  hytt  passeth  the  bryghtnes  of  the  sun,  of 
aungells,  and  all  creatures;  soo  thatt  hytt  cannott  be  seen  with  owr 


78  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

bodyly  eyes,  for  noo  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  tyme  and  leveth. 
The  prist  at  thatt  time  being  att  mas,  yf  hytt  be  soo  thatt  noo  man 
hath  sene  God,  nor  can  se  God  with  thes  bodyly  eyes,  than  thatt 
whych  the  prist  liffteth  over  his  head  ys  nott  God,  for  yow  doo  se 
hitt  with  yowr  bodyly  eyes ;  yf  hytt  be  nott  God,  yow  may  nott  honor 
hytt  as  God,  nether  for  God.  Whereatt  olde  Thomas  Whyghtt,a  a 
greate  rych  marchantt,  and  a  ringleader  of  the  papistes,  rose  owtt  off 
hys  seate,  and  wentt  owtt  of  the  church,  saying,  u  Come  from  hym, 
good  people;  he  came  from  the  divell,  and  teacheth  wnto  yow 
divlish  doctrine."  John  Notherel,13  alias  John  Spicer,  folowed  him, 
saying,  "  Hitt  shal  be  God  whan  thow  shalt  be  but  a  knave." 

The  same  yeare,  in  the  day  of  All  Saynctes,  as  they  call  hytt,  after 
thatt  I  came  from  expownding  sum  place  of  the  scriptures,  at 
evening  prayer,  the  above  named  Thomas  Whyghtt,  John  Notherel, 
and  William  Haviland  c  came  too  the  prist,  commawnding  him  that 
he  shold  say  dirige  for  all  soils:  I  commawnding  hym  the  contrary, 
they  sayd  they  wold  make  me  too  saye  dirige;  I  awnswered,  nott 
whyle  they  leved.  Than  dyd  they  all  as  hytt  wer  with  on  mowth 
call  me  knav  and  my  wyff  strompett,  som  of  them  threatning  me 
thatt  they  wold  make  me  draw  my  gutts  after  me.  The  maior, 
being  an  honest  good  man,  Morgan  Reade d  by  name,  thrust  me 
into  the  qwier,  and  pulled  the  qwyer  dorse  fast  too,  commanding 
them  to  kepe  the  king's  peace:  but  they  spared  nott  to  call  the 
maior  knave;  the  maior  had  much  worke  too  stopp  thys  horly 
burly,  untyll  he  had  gotten  the  chef  of  them  owtt  of  the  churche. 

Soo  was  I  driven  agayne  too  be  a  seuter  too  my  lord  of  Somersett 
hys  grace,  who  wylled  me  too  resorte  to  mr.  Cicel  than  master  of 

*  The  name  of  Thomas  Whyte  occurs  in  the  list  of  mayors  of  Poole  in  1504,  1510, 1511, 
1517,  1531,  1538,  in  1545  Thomas  Whyte  senior,  and  in  1551  Thomas  Whyte  junior. 
The  family  were  afterwards  seated  at  Fittleford,  in  the  parish  of  Stourminster  Newton  : 
see  a  pedigree  in  Hutchins's  Dorsetshire  (second  edit.)  iv.  183. 

b  John  Northerell  was  mayor  of  Poole  in  1540,  1547,  and  1552. 

c  William  Havyland  was  mayor  of  Poole  in  1523,  1533,  and  1544.  Others  of  the 
family  occur  from  1494  to  1537. 

d  Morgan  Rede  was  mayor  of  Poole  in  1548. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  HANCOCK.  79 

requestes,  but  now  lord  trcasurar  of  England.  I  had  all  soo  an  other 
letter  for  my  qwyetnes  in  preaching  of  God's  word  in  the  towne 
of  Poole.  From  that  time  I  continewed  in  Poole  untyll  the  death 
of  good  king  Edward,  in  whose  dayes,  before  the  last  apprehension 
of  the  dewke  of  Somersett,  ther  (was)  on  Woodcock's  wyffe  a  thatt 
reported  thatt  ther  was  a  voyce  folowing  her,  whych  sownded 
always  in  her  years,  thatt  he  whom  the  king  dyd  best  trust  sholld  . 
deceyve  him,  and  worcke  trayson  agaynst  him.  Thys  she  reported 
long  tyme,  wntyll  sir  Wylliam  Barkley b  sent  her  too  London  too 
the  cownsel.  She  was  not  long  ther,  butt  came  whome  agayne  with 
her  purse  full  of  mony,  and  after  her  corny ng  whome  she  was 
more  bwsy  in  thatt  talke  than  before;  soo  that  she  came  too  a 
market  towne  4  mylls  from  Poole,  called  Wymborne,  wher  she 
reported  thatt  the  voyce  continewed  folowing  her  as  before.  Ther 
were  ij  marchantes  of  Poole  thatt  hard  her,  and  toke  a  note  of  her 
wordes,  and  came  too  my  howsse  and  cownselled  me  too  sertyfy  my 
lord  of  Somersett  of  hytt.  Soo  I  came  too  my  lord  too  Syan  and 
sartyfied  my  lord  of  the  words,  declaring  untoe  my  lord  thatt  "he 
whom  the  kyng  did  best  trust  wold  deceyve  him  and  worke  trayson  " 
we  dyd  nott  know,  but  thatt  all  the  king's  loving  subjects  dyd 
thinke  thatt  hys  grace  was  most  worthy  to  be  best  trusted,  and 
thatt  hys  grace  hath  ben  in  treble,  and  thatt  all  the  kyng's  loving 
subjects  dyd  pray  for  his  grace  to  th' Almighty  too  preserv  his  grace, 
thatt  he  may  never  cum  in  the  like  troble  agayne. 

My  lord  dyd  aske  of  me  whether  I  had  any  note  of  the  wordes  or 
noo.  I  awnsered  I  had,  butt  nott  too  present  unto  hys  grace,  by 
cawse  I  had  a  remembrance  for  bokes  and  other  thyngs  thatt  I  had 
too  by.c  My  lord  liked  wel  of  hytt;  and  folding  the  paper,  wett 
hytt  with  hys  spettyll,  and  soo  tore  owtte  my  rememberance  and  gave 
hytt  me,  speaking  thes  wordes,  "Asyrra,  thys  ys  strange,  thatt 
thos  things  sholld  cum  before  the  cownsell,  and  I  nott  heyre  of 

a  Misprinted  WoococJc  by  Strype,  Memorials  of  Cranmer,  p.  264. 

b  This  was  sir  William  Berkeley  of  Beverstone  Castle  in  Gloucestershire,  who  married 
lady  Margaret  Poulet,  daughter  of  the  first  marquess  of  Winchester.  c  t.  e.  to  buy. 


80  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

liytt.  I  ham  of  tlie  cownsel  all  soo."  He  asked  me,  "  Butt  before 
whom  of  the  cownsel  thinke  yow?"  I  answered  "  1  know  nott 
sartayne,  my  lord;  but  as  I  suppose."  He  sayde,  "  Before  whom 
suppose  you?  "  I  awnsered,  "  Before  my  lord  treasurer;  by  cawse 
sir  William  Barkley,  who  sent  her  upp  with  ij  of  his  servantes, 
maryed  my  lord  treasurer's  dawghter."  My  lorde  sayde,  "  Hytt  ys 
like  too  be  soo."  Thys  was  the  last  time  that  I  saw  or  spake  with 
my  lord  of  Somersett,  being  iij  wekes  before  hys  last  apprehension. 

Att  his  fyrst  apprehension  the  reportt  was  thatt  the  duke  of 
Somersett  (whatt  time  he  was  fett  owtt  of  Wynsor  castell),  having 
king  Edward  the  6th  by  the  hand,  shold  say:  "Hytt  ys  nott  I 
thatt  they  shote  att;  thys  ys  the  marke  thatt  they  shote  att:"  meaning 
the  king;  a  whych  by  the  seqwel  proved  too  trew;  for  thatt  good, 
godly,  and  verteuus  king  leved  nott  long  after  the  deathe  of  thatt 
good  dewke. 

After  the  deathe  of  kyng  Edward  the  6th,  qwene  Jane,  who  was 
vertuous  and  godly,  was  proclaymed  kwene  (butt  agaynst  her  wyll, 
as  the  reporte  was).  She  rayned  nott  above  8  or  9  dayse,  butt 
qwene  Marye  was  proclaymed  qwene,  in  whose  time  the  churche 
of  Christ  dyd  florishe  and  was  tryed  by  the  deathe  of  many  ver- 
tuous, lerned,  and  godly  martyrs  of  Christ  Jhesu.  Qwene  Mary 
was  proclaymed  qwene  by  my  lord  Wylliamsb  in  Oxford,  St.  James's 

a  "  Item,  you  declared  and  published  untruly  as  well  to  the  King's  majestic,  and  other 
the  young  lords  attendant  upon  his  majesties  person,  and  to  the  King's  subjects  at  divers 
and  sundry  times  and  places,  that  the  said  lords  at  London  minded  to  destroy  the  King  ; 
and  you  required  the  King  never  to  forget  it,  but  to  revenge  it,  and  likewise  required  the 
said  young  lords  to  put  the  King  in  remembrance  therof  ;  to  the  intent  to  make  sedition 
and  discord  betweene  the  King's  majesty  and  his  lords."  This  is  the  26th  article  charged 
upon  the  duke  of  Somerset,  as  printed  in  Stowe's  Chronicle.  The  protector  had,  in  his 
distress  and  embarrassment,  no  doubt  indiscreetly  made  some  such  appeal,  in  order  to 
obtain  support,  as  on  the  King's  behalf. 

b  Sir  John  Williams  was  master  of  the  jewel-house  and  treasurer  of  the  court  of 
augmentations  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  Having  taken  an  active  part  in  the  establish- 
ment of  the  authority  of  queen  Mary,  he  was  destined  to  higher  honours.  He  became 
chamberlain  to  king  Philip,  and  was  created  lord  Williams  of  Thame  in  1554.  Having 
been  appointed  lord  president  of  Wales,  he  died  in  that  office  in  1559.  See  Machyn's 
Diary,  Index. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  HANCOCK.          81 

daye,a  whoo,  after  she  was  proclaymed,  dyd  sett  forth  a  proclama. 
cion,b  which  came  too  my  handes,  whych  dyd  declare  what  religion 
she  dyd  profes  in  her  yowthe,  thatt  she  dyd  continew  in  the  same, 
and  thatt  she  mynded  too  end  her  lyf  in  the  same  religion;  wyllini/ 
all  her  loving  subjects  too  embrace  the  same.  Thys  proclamation 
dyd  soo  encorage  the  papistes  thatt  they,  forgetting  ther  dewty  and 
obedience  to  God,  and  too  declare  there  obedience  wntoo  there 
qwene,  wold  have  the  mas  and  other  superstitius  ceremonies  in  post 
haste;  butt  I  toke  uppon  me  too  reade  the  proclamation  wntoo 
them,  and  too  declare  the  meaning  of  hytt;  thatt,  whereas  in  the 
proclamacioii  she  wylled  all  her  loving  subjectes  too  enbrace  the 
same  religion,  they  owghtt  to  enbrace  the  same  in  her  being 
there  princes,  thatt  ys  nott  too  rebell  agaynst  her,  being  there 
princes,  but  too  lett  her  alone  with  her  religion.  This  satisfied  nott 
the  papistes ;  but  they  wolde  nedes  have  ther  masking  mas,  and  soo 
dyd  olde  Thomas  Whyght,  John  Notherel,  and  others,  bwylde  upp 
an  alter  in  the  churche,  and  had  procured  a  fytt  chaplin,  a  French 
prest,  on  syr  Brysse,c  too  say  there  masse;  butt  there  altar  was 
pulled  downe,  and  syr  Brysse  was  fayne  too  hydc  hys  headd,  and 
the  papistes  too  bwlde  them  an  alter  in  ollde  master  Whyght's 
howse,  John  Craddock  hys  man  being  clarcke  to  ring  the  bell,  and 

51  The  25th  of  July.  From  the  letters  printed  in  the  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and 
Queen  Mary,  pp.  9-12,  it  might  be  supposed  that  the  proclamation  took  place  at  Oxford 
on  an  earlier  day. 

b  Dated  the  xviij  August,  and  printed  at  length  by  Foxe. 

c  Named  "sir  Brysse  Tayller  "  in  the  list  of  rectors  or  curates  of  Poole  in  Hutchins's 
Dorsetshire  (second  edit.)  ii.  21.  He  was  settled  in  the  town  at  least  eight  years  before, 
as  in  an  inventory  of  church  jewels  and  ornaments  made  Nov.  30,  1545,  "  in  presens  of 
Thomas  Whyt  the  eldyr  then  beyng  mayr,  Richard  Havyland,  Wylyam  Havyland,  and 
Thomas  Gylleford  then  beyng  one  of  the  churche  wardens,"  occurs  "  i  chales  parsell 
gyllt  that  sir  Tailar  syrvyth  withall."  (History  of  Poole,  by  John  Sydenham,  1839,  Svo. 
p.  310.)  Poole  was  in  the  parish  of  Canford.  Leland  says :  "  Pole  is  no  town  of 
auncient  occupying  in  marchandise,  but  rather  of  old  tyme  a  poore  fisshar  village,  and  a 
hamelet  or  membre  to  the  paroche  church.  It  is  in  homimim  memoria  much  encreasid 
with  fair  buildings  and  use  of  marchaundise."  But  he  afterwards  adds,  "  Thero 
fair  chirche  in  Pole." 

CAMD.  SOC.  M 


82  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

too  help  the  prist  too  mas,  untyll  he  was  threatned  that  yf  he  dyd 
use  too  putt  hys  hand  owtt  of  the  wyndow  too  ring  the  bell,  that  a 
hand -goon  sholde  make  hym  too  smartt,  thatt  he  sholld  nott  pull  in 
his  hand  agayne  with  ease. 

Soo  had  the  papistes  there  mas  in  mr.  Whytte's  howse,  and  the 
Christians  the  gospel  preched  openly  in  the  churche. 

The  papistes  all  soo  resorted  too  the  churche  too  heyre  the  word 
of  God,  nott  for  any  love  they  had  too  the  word,  butt  too  take  the 
preachar  in  a  trypp,  for  divers  articles  they  tooke  owtt  of  my  doctrine, 
of  the  which  they  accused  me  before  the  cownsell,  att  the  tyme  of 
the  first  parliament;  emongst  the  whych  one  of  them  was  thatt  in 
my  doctrine  I  tawghtt  them  thatt  God  had  plaged  thys  realme  most 
justly  for  owr  sinns  with  thre  notable  plages,  the  which  withowtt 
spedy  repentance  wtter  destruction  wold  folowe. 

The  first  plage  was  a  warning  too  England,  which  was  the 
posting  swet,  that  posted  from  towne  to  towne,  throwghe  England, 
and  was  named  stope  gallant?  for  hytt  spared  none,  for  ther  were 
dawncyng  in  the  cowrte  at  9  a'clocke  thatt  were  deadd  or  aleven 
a'clocke.  In  the  same  swett  also  at  Cambredge  died  too  worthy 
impes,  the  dewke  of  Swffok  hys  son  Charells,  and  hys  brother.b 

The  second  plage  was  a  threatning  to  England,  whan  God  toke 
from  us  our  wyse,  verteuus,  and  godly  king  Edward  the  sixth. 

The  thyrde  was  to  be  robbed  and  spoyled  of  the  jewel  and 
treasure  of  God's  holy  word;  the  whych  utter  destruction  shold 
folow  wythowtt  spedy  repentance ;  for  had  nott  owr  godly,  wyse, 
lerned,  and  marcyfull  qwene  Elizabeth  stond  in  the  gappe  of  Goddes 
wrathe,  and  bene  the  instrumentt  of  God  too  restore  the  everlasting 

a  Another  instance  of  this  name  being  given  to  the  sweating-sickness  has  been 
mentioned  in  the  notes  to  Machyn's  Diary.  It  is  in  the  register  of  Uffculme,  co.  Devon, 
"  the  hote  sickness,  or  stup-gallant.""  In  the  register  of  Loughborough  in  Leicestershire 
it  is  termed  "the  swat  called  New  acquaintance,  alias  Stoup  knave  and  know  thy 
Master." 

b  See  note  in  Machyn's  Diary,  p.  318  ;  and  see  the  Literary  Remains  of  King 
Edward  VI.,  p.  330.  Their  deaths  were  at  the  bishop  of  Lincoln's  palace  at  Buckden, 
whither  they  had  been  removed  from  Cambridge. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  HANCOCK.          83 

word  of  God  wntoo  us,  we  had  been  bandslaves  unto  the  prowde 
vicius  Spanyard. 

0  eternall  omnipotent!  and  moste  mcrcyfull  God,  who  dyddest  by 
thy  mercy  full  providence  preserve  our  moste  gracious  qwene 
Elizabeth  in  the  dangerus  dayse  of  the  rayne  of  her  maiesties  most 
unnaturall  syster  qwene  Mary,  to  this  end,  thatt  thow,  a  moste 
mercy  full  God,  woldest  by  her  majesty  e  sett  forthe  thy  glory,  in 
restoring  wntoo  us  agayne  the  jewel  and  treaswre  of  thy  moste 
sacredd  and  holy  worde,  we  beseche  the,  0  Lorde,  make  ws  thank- 
full;  preserve  her  majesty,  thatt,  yf  hytt  be  thy  blessed  wyll,  we 
may  long  time  enjoye  thys  gret  treaswre  and  Jewell  of  thy  most 
holy  worde,  thatt  her  grace  may,  by  thy  myghty  powre,  soo  protect 
and  defend  thys  her  realme  from  the  rewle  and  governmentt  of  strange 
nacions,  thatt  we  may  never  be  spoyled  agayne  of  the  same,  and 
thatt  hyt  may  please  the  of  thy  mercyfull  goodnes  so  to  rewle  and 
govern  ws  thatt  are  her  subjects  with  thy  grace,  thatt  we  may  be 
diligentt  heyrers  of  thy  word,  and  obedientt  folowers  of  the  same, 
so  thatt  for  owre  wnthankfullnes  we  provoke  nott  thy  wrathe  (as 
in  the  dayse  of  good  king  Edward)  too  take  from  ws  soo  most  godly, 
pitiful,  and  peaceable  a  princes,  butt  thatt  she  may  a  long  time  rewle 
and  govern  both  thes  her  realmes  of  Ingland  and  Earland,  too  the 
vtter  confusion  of  the  papistes  her  enemise,  and  too  the  greate 
comforte  of  thy  chyldren  her  loving  subjects.  Grant  thys  for  thy 
dear  son  Christ  Jesu's  sake ! 

An  other  article  thatt  much  offended,  for  the  whych  I  was  ex- 
empted owtt  of  the  first  general  pardon  thatt  qwene  Marye  grawnted, 
was  thatt  I  rebuking  ther  idolatrous  desyre  too  have  there  super- 
sticious  ceremonyse  and  ther  idolish  mas,  and  too  putt  downe  the 
gloryowse  gospel  of  Christ  Jesus,  dyd  in  my  doctrine  aske  them, 
how  thys  mowght  be  donne,  and  how  they  wold  bring  hytt  to  passe, 
having  the  law  of  the  realme  and  the  glorious  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
agaynst  them,  and  God  being  agaynst  them,  in  whom  they  had 
ther  trust.  I  sayde,  "  Yowr  trust  ys  in  fleshe;  so  yow  forsake 


84  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

the  blessing  of  God  and  heape  wppon  yow  hys  curse:  Jeremi  17. 
sings:  Maledictus  homo  qui  confidit  in  homine,  et  ponit  carnem 
brachium  suum,  fyc.  What  fleshe  ys  thatt  you  trust  unto,  Stephen 
Gardnar's  the  bysshop  of  Winchester?  He  hath  ben  a  Sawle; 
God  make  him  a  Pawle  !  He  hathe  ben  a  persequutor ;  God  make 
hymme  a  faythfull  preacher  !  " 

Thes  wordes  so  much  offended,  thatt  I  was  nott  thowghtt  worthy 
to  enjoy e  the  qwcne's  pardon;  whereuppon  I  was  cownselled  by 
master  Wylliam  Thomas,  the  clarcke  of  the  cownsel,a  for  savegard 
of  my  lyfe,  too  flee;  and  so  came  I  to  Roane  in  Normandy,  wheare  I 
dyd  continew  the  space  of  ij  years,  and  halfe  a  yeare  I  spent  at 
Parys  and  Orlyance.  After  thatt,  heryng  of  a  Englishe  congregation 
att  the  citie  of  Geneva,  I  resorted  thyther  wyth  my  wyfe,  and  on 
of  my  chylldren,b  wheare  I  continewed  thre  yere  and  sumwhatt 
more.  In  the  which  citie,  I  prayse  God,  I  dyd  se  my  lord  God 
moste  pewrly  and  trewly  honored,  and  syn  moste  stray tly  punnisshed : 
soo  hytt  may  be  well  called  a  holy  citie,  a  citie  of  God ;  the  Lorde 
powre  hys  blessings  wppon  hytt,  and  continew  hys  favore  toward 
hytt,  defending  hytt  agaynst  there  c  enimyes  ! 

After  the  deathe  of  qwene  Mary,  in  the  happy  beginning  of  the 
regne  of  our  sofferayne  lady  qwene  Elyzabeth  ....  (unfinished.) 

a  William  Thomas,  made  clerk  of  the  council  April  19,  1550.  (King  Edward's 
Journal.)  He  wrote  various  historical  papers  for  the  instruction  of  king  Edward,  some 
of  which  are  introduced  in  Strype's  works  ;  and  an  edition  of  his  writings  was  published 
in  1774,  8vo.,  with  notes  by  Abraham  D'Aubant,  esq.  Of  his  unhappy  end  in  the 
reign  of  Mary,  see  both  Machyn's  Diary  and  the  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and  Queen 
Mary. 

b  In  the  Livre  des  Anglois,  preserved  in  the  archives  of  the  city  of  Geneva,  among 
those  received  into  the  church  in  Nov.  1556,  or  shortly  after,  occur  the  names  of 
"  Thomas  Hancock,  his  wife,  and  Gedion  his  sonne."  On  the  7th  of  April  in  the 
following  year  occurs  the  baptism  "  Sarah,  the  daughter  of  Thomas  Hancock,  Anthony 
Gilby  being  the  godfather." — which  Anthony  Gilby  was  afterwards  vicar  of  Ashby-de- 
la-Zouche.  Livre  des  Anglois  a  Geneve,  edited  by  John  Southerden  Burn,  1831, 
8vo.  pp.  9,  14. 

c  i.  e.  their.     Strype  has  substituted  "  his." 


V. 

THE  DEFENCE  OF  THOMAS  THACKHAM,  MINISTER, 
IN  HIS  CONDUCT  TOWARDS  JULINS  PALMER. 

JOSCELINE  or  Julins  a  Palmer  suffered  at  the  stake  at  Newbury  on  the  16th 
July,  1556  ;  and  the  particulars  of  his  case  are  related  by  Foxe  at  considerable 
length.  He  was  a  native  of  Coventry,  where  his  father  "  had  sometime  been 
maior,  and  occupied  merchandise,  albeit  he  was  an  upholster  by  his  mysterie." 
His  education  had  been  received  at  the  school  of  Magdalen  college,  Oxford, 
under  master  Harley,  afterwards  bishop  of  Hereford  ;  and,  after  attaining  to  a 
fellowship  at  Magdalen,  he  was  in  1550  admitted  to  the  office  of  reader  in  logic 
in  that  college.  So  strong  at  that  period  were  his  views  in  favour  of  the 
Romish  faith,  that  he  was  expelled  the  college  before  the  death  of  king 
Edward,  and  became  a  teacher  of  children  in  the  house  of  sir  Francis  Knollys. 
After  Mary's  accession  he  was  restored  to  his  fellowship ;  but  his  sentiments 
then  underwent  a  change  which  led  to  further  troubles.  This  is  attributed  in 
great  measure  to  his  horror  in  witnessing  the  merciless  treatment  of  Ridley 
and  Latimer  at  Oxford,  when  a  sympathy  in  their  sufferings  led  to  an  ex- 
amination of  the  principles  and  the  faith  which  sustained  them.  Thereupon 
Palmer  finally  quitted  his  fellowship,  and  purchased  the  appointment,  originally 
granted  by  letters  patent  to  Leonard  Coxe,  of  the  mastership  of  the  grammar- 
school  at  Reading ;  but  there  he  did  not  stay  long  :  for  on  his  study  being 
searched,  there  were  found  in  it  "  certain  godly  books  and  writings,  amongst 
the  which  was  his  replication  to  Morwine's  verses  touching  Winchester's  epitaph, 
and  other  arguments  both  in  Latin  and  English,  written  by  him  against  the 
Popish  proceedings,  and  specially  against  their  unnaturall  and  brutish  tyrannic 
executed  towards  the  martyrs  of  God." 

At  this  time  Palmer  came  in  contact  with  Thomas  Thackham,  the  writer  of 
the  following  paper.  Thackham  succeeded  as  master  of  Reading  school,  by 

a  Not  Julius,  as  it  came  to  be  printed  in  the  later  editions  of  Foxe  ;  but  Julins,  which 
appears  to  have  been  the  colloquial  pronunciation  of  Josceline.  The  error  has  made  its 
way  into  Wood's  Athense  Oxonienses,  edit.  Bliss,  ii.  842,  and  Fasti,  i.  125,  232.  In  an 
epitaph  in  Ripon  cathedral  (1651)  we  read  of  "  D.  Julins  Hering  Evangelii  dispensatoris 
valde  fidelis." 


86  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

purchase,  as  he  states :  but  from  other  accounts  it  would  seem  that  Palmer  did 
not  consider  his  own  retirement  to  be  final,  and  during  a  visit  which  he  in- 
cautiously made  to  the  town,  his  arrest  was  facilitated,  as  was  thought,  by 
Thackham's  means.*  This  charge  of  treachery,  as  related  in  the  first  edition  of 
Foxe's  Actes  and  Monuments,  Thackham  denied  with  great  asseveration,  but 
it  appears  that  he  was  only  partially  credited.  Foxe  removed  Thackham's 
name  from  the  story  of  Julins  Palmer  in  part,  but  only  in  part,  and  inserted 
the  following  explanation  :  — 

"  Here  by  the  way,  gentle  reader,  I  have  by  a  little  digression  to  geve  thee 
to  understand,  concernyng  one  Thomas  Thackham,  for  that  the  said  Thomas 
Thackham,  in  the  storie  of  this  Julins  Palmer,  was  noted  and  named,  in  our 
former  booke,  to  be  a  doer  and  a  worker  against  the  said  blessed  martyr :  he 
therefore  beyng  not  a  little  agreved,  made  his  reply  agayne  in  writyng,  for 
purgation  and  defence  of  hymselfe  against  the  false  information  of  his  slanderer. 
Albeit  for  his  confutation  in  writyng  I  passe  not  much  upon,  eyther  what  he 
hath  written  or  can  write.  Onely  the  thing  that  mooveth  me  most  is  this  :  for 
that  the  sayd  Thomas  Thackham  not  long  since,  commyng  to  me  hymselfe, 
hath  so  attested  and  deposed  against  the  information,  with  such  swearing  and 
deep  adjuration,  takyng  the  name  of  the  Lorde  God  to  witnesse,  and  appealyng 
to  his  judgment  to  the  utter  perdition  of  his  soule  if  it  were  not  false  which  by 
information  was  reported  of  hym,  and  hee  faultlesse  in  this  matter  :  to  which 
beyng  so,  I  could  not  otherwyse  refuse,  but  to  give  credit  to  his  othe,  and  upon 
the  same  to  alter  and  correct  so  much  as  pertaineth  to  the  diffamation  (as  he 
calleth  it,)  of  his  name,  referring  the  truth  of  the  matter  to  his  owne  conscience, 
and  the  judgements  of  the  Lord  God,  to  whom  eyther  he  standeth  if  it  be 
true,  or  falleth  if  it  be  false." 

The  fact  was  that  Foxe's  informants  still  insisted  that  their  version  of  the 
story  was  the  true  one.  Together  with  Thackham's  statement  now  printed, 

a  Thackham's  "  slanderer "  in  his  reply  charged  him  that  Palmer  was  at  last  ap- 
prehended at  Reading  "  by  your  procurement,  because  he  was  earnest  upon  you  for 
money,  or  elles  to  make  a  re-entrye  into  the  Schoole  accordyng  to  covenauntes  :  for  he 
had  tolde  b,is  frendes  by  mouth  at  his  last  beyng  at  Oxford,  whiche  was  the  second  day  of 
Juyn  before  he  suffered  (as  apered  by  his  owne  handwrityng  yet  to  be  shewed)  that  if  he 
durst  he  would  remove  Thackham  from  the  Schole,  because  he  performed  not  covenauntes 
with  him,  and  payd  him  not  his  money  accordyng  to  promes.  And  because  he  was  busye 
with  Thackham  for  the  same,  he  sayd  that  he  and  others  threatened  him  yet  agayne  very 
sore,  to  exhibite  his  owne  handwrityng  against  him,  except  he  would  geve  over  his  full 
interest  in  the  Schoole,  and  departe  quyetly  without  any  further  molestyng  of  Thackham. 
And  then  he  sayde  they  helde  his  nose  to  the  gryndstone ."  (f.  37  b.) 


JULINS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  THACKHAM.  87 

itself  somewhat  diffuse,  is  preserved  a  rejoinder  which  occupies  no  less  than 
sixty-four  folio  pages,  and  is  still  incomplete.  Of  this  a  portion  only  can  be 
here  given,  by  way  of  specimen  of  its  style  and  contents ;  but  where  sub- 
sequently any  counter-statement  of  importance  occurs,  it  shall  be  placed  at 
the  foot  of  the  page,  beneath  the  statement  made  by  Thackham. 

It  appears  most  probable  that  the  party  from  whom  Foxe  received  the 
narrative  of  Julins  Palmer, — called  by  Thackham  "  the  slanderer,"  and  in  the 
reply  "the  gatherers"  (in  the  plural  number),  were,  principally,  Thomas 
Purye,  afterwards  a  preacher  at  Beverstone  in  Gloucestershire,  and  John 
Moyer,  also  a  minister,  formerly  of  Reading,  and  a  fellow-sufferer  there  with 
John  Bolton.a  The  former  addressed  the  following  letter  to  Foxe  on  the 
subject : 

(MS.  Harl.  416,  f.  100.) 

Right  reverend  and  beloved  in  the  Lord.  I  have  receved  your  letters, 
together  with  Thackam's  answer ;  which  I  perceave  you  have  well  perused, 
and  do  understand  his  craftye  and  ungodly  dealing  therin,  that  I  may  not  say 
fond  and  foolish.  For  he  doth  not  denye  the  substance  of  the  storye,  but 
only  seeketh  to  take  advantage  by  some  circumstancys  of  the  tyme  and  place, 
wherin  yt  may  be  ther  was  an  oversight,  for  lacke  of  perfect  instructions  or 
good  remembrance  at  the  begynning.  He  confesseth  that  he  delyvered  a 
letter  of  Palmer's  own  hand  to  the  maior  of  Readinge,  which  was  the  occasyon 
of  his  imprisonment  and  death  :  onlye  he  excuseth  him.  selffe  by  transferring 
the  cryme  a  seipso  in  martirem.  Briefly  his  whole  end  and  purpose  is  to  geve 
the  world  to  understand,  that  the  martir  was  gyltie  as  well  of  incontinencye, 
as  also  of  wylfull  casting  away  of  hymselfe.  O  impudent  man  !  The  wyse  and 
godly  reader  may  easylye  smell  his  stinkinge  hart.  He  careth  not  though  he 
out  face  the  godlye  martir,  and  the  whole  volume  of  martirs,  to  save  (as  he 
thinketh)  his  owne  honestye  and  good  name.  Howbeyt  I  doubt  not  but  God 
wyll  confownd  him  to  his  utter  shame,  and  reveal  his  cloked  hypocrysie,  to  the 
defence  of  his  blessed  martir,  and  the  whole  storye.  Though  many  off  them 
be  dead  that  gave  instructyons  in  tyines  past,  and  now  could  have  borne 
witnesse,  yet,  thankes  be  to  God,  there  want  not  alyve  that  can  and  wyli 
testifye  the  trueth  herein  to  his  confusyon.  No  dyligence  shall  be  spared  in 
the  matter,  as  shortly  I  trust  you  shall  understand.  In  the  meane  while 
Thackam  nede  not  be  importunate  for  an  answer.  He  reporteth  him  selffe 
to  the  whole  towne  of  Readinge,  therfore  he  must  geve  us  some  space.  The 
God  of  trueth  defend  yow,  and  all  other  that  mayntayne  his  trueth  from  the 

a  See  hereafter,  p.  96. 


88  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

venemous   poyson  of  lyers  !       Vale  in  Christo,  qui  ecclesicB  SUCK  te  diu  servct 
incolumem.     From  Beverston  in  Gloc'shere,  Maij  vjto> 

Yours  in  the  Lord,  THOMAS  PURYE,  minister/ 

Directed,  To  the  right  reverend  in  God,  Mr.  Jhon  Foxe, 
preacher  of  the  ghospell  in  London,  be  thes  dd.  at 
Mr.  Daies  the  printer,  dwellyng  over  Aldersgate 
beneth  S.  Martens. 

For  "help  in  stopping  the  malicious  and  envious  mouth  of  Thomas  Thackam," 
Purye  applied  to  John  Moyer,  minister  at  Corsley  in  Wiltshire,  already 
mentioned.  Moyer's  answer,  dated  "from  Corsley  this  18  of  May,"  and 
addressed  to  "master  Perry,  preacher  at  Beverstone,"  was  inserted  by  Foxe 
in  his  additamenta  (see  an  extract  in  p.  96.) 

In  Strype's  Memorials,  vol.  iii.  Appendix  lix,  will  be  found  a  paper  entitled 
"  Informations  gathered  at  Reading,  1571,"  from  which  in  great  measure  was 
drawn  up — probably  by  Purye,  the  elaborate  reply  now  in  the  MS.  Harl.  425. 
The  latter  commences  in  the  following  manner  : 

(MS.  Harl.  425,  f.  33.) 
To  the  Title  [of  Thackham's  statement]. 

The  story  was  not  brought  to  mr.  Foxe,  nor  written  against  Thonxas 
Thackham  by  the  name  of  minister ;  but  against  one  Thomas  Thackham. 
And  as  it  was  delyvered  to  mr.  Foxe  by  one  alone,  so  was  it  gathered  and 
instructions  geven  by  dyverse  of  good  credite,  whiche  also  earnestly  favoured 
the  Ghospell.  And  so  litle  breache  of  charitie  was  then  betwene  them  and 
you,  that  if  they  all,  or  any  one  of  them,  had  knoweii  you  or  understood  where 
you  dwelt,  and  had  learned  that  you  are  a  minister  and  now  repentaunt  and 
sound  in  religion,  they  could  well  have  spared  your  name  untouched ;  and  so 
voyde  of  malice  they  are  knowen  to  be,  that  they  are  enemyes  to  no  man 
lyvyng,  and  have  bene  ever  desyrous  to  lyve  peaceably  with  all  men,  Salva 
religionis  et  consdencie  integritate ;  neither  maye  it  be  proved  that  they  are 


a  His  name  as  rector  of  Beverstone  occurs  in  Atkyns's  Gloucestershire,  1712,  p.  275, 
misprinted  Bury  ;  corrected  to  "  Purey  "  in  Bigland's  History,  p.  177.  In  Bigland, 
p.  178,  is  the  epitaph  of  "  Catherine  Purye,  wife  of  Thomas  Purye,  Minister  of  the  Word 
in  this  place,"  who  died  1  Dec.  1604,  set.  67  (sic)  ;  and  in  Rudder's  Gloucestershire, 
p.  284,  are  six  Latin  verses  inscribed  on  the  chancel  wall  at  Beverstone,  headed  "A°  1604. 
TEtat.  69,  Epicedium  Katherinae  Pury." 


JULTNS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  J  H  A(  KHAM.  89 

sclanderous  in  this  poynte.  And  it  is  well  knowcn  that  none  of  thcim  ever 
reyled  sclander  upon  any  man  lyvyng,  nor  ever  delighted  in  that  vice,  but 
allwayes  detested  and  abhorred  it  utterly.  And  of  that  whiche  they  have 
written  of  you,  they  were  not  the  devysers  but  the  reporters,  and  reported  it 
not  of  malice  towardes  you,  whome  they  never  sawe  nor  knewe,  but  of  love 
towardes  the  truthe,  and  for  conscyence  sake,  as  they  had  heard  and  learned, 
accordyng  to  the  scripture  whiche  sayth,  Proverb  21.  A  true  man  luldely 
speaketh  as  he  hathe  heard.  And  that  the  worst  of  theiin  is  utterly  voyde  of  all 
soche  faultes  as  you  here  charge  theim  withall,  as  good  profes  wilbe  brought 
as  ever  you  shall  bryng  to  clere  your  awneselfe  from  those  vices  that  here  in 
the  entrye  of  your  book  you  burthen  theim  with. 

The  first  Section. 

"  Gentle  reader  "  you  saye,  &c.  In  dede  you  repete  thia  woord  so  oft  and 
manifold  tymes  in  your  short  aunswere,  that  it  maye  be  thought  (consyderyng 
the  weakenes  of  your  cause)  you  supposed  it  very  nedefull  for  you  to  crave 
favour,  to  flatter  the  reader,  and  to  trye  rather  his  gentlenes  then  his  justice. 
And  here  it  standeth  you  in  lytle  steade  to  insinuate  youre  selfe  to  youre 
"  gentle  reader,"  with  the  rehersall  of  your  good  dedes,  as  did  the  proude 
boastyng  pharisey  :  for  many  wicked  men  have  bene  knowen  to  have  inter- 
teyned  godly  men  ;  and  the  ungodly  have  often  interteyned  the  godly  by 
Goddes  appoyntment,  who  hathe  compelled  his  enemys  sometyme  to  deale 
frendly  with  his  frendes.  And  God  graunt  that  it  be  not  proved  that  you 
wrought  your  good  dedes  then  with  as  good  devocion  as  did  that  pharisey  in 
the  Ghospell. 

It  were  hard  to  know  who  this  preacher  was,  and  at  what  time  he  signefyed 
this  thing  unto  you,  so  darkly,  that  you  had  leasour  to  bethink  yourselfe  of  all 
these  good  dedes  :  Was  he  not  rather  playne  with  you,  and  did  not  you  make 
him  as  unready  an  answere  as  you  aunswered  one  at  Cicester,  that  charged  you 
therwith  ?  at  what  tyme  you  so  faltered  and  faynted,  and  had  so  litle  to  saye  for 
youreselfe,  that  the  partie  was  bothe  sory  and  ashamed  on  youre  behalf  to  heare 
it.  But  now  that  you  have  taken  heart  of  grace,  and  after  good  conference 
with  certeyn  that  favour  your  cause,  and  beare  now  ij  faces  in  one  whood,  as 
you  have  heretofore  done,  have  well  bethought  yourselfe  and  serched  out  howe 
they  be  affected,  you  have  faced  rather  then  fasshoned  out  an  aunswere,  God 
wote  full  weake  and  worthy  of  your  doynges. 

And  to  begyn  withall,  you  that  with  soche  aucthoritie  and  so  imperious  as 
if  the  catt  had  lycked  you  cleane,  reprehended  others. for  lyeng,  when  they 
tolde  you  the  truthe :  coulde  not  yourselfe  absteyne  from  one  lye  at  the  first 
dashe,  even  in  the  narracion  of  your  beneficiall  good  dedes  touchyng  John 

CAMD.  SOC.  N 


90  NARRATIVES  OP  THE  REFORMATION. 

Bolton,  where  you  tell  a  long  tale  how  he  was  delyvered  by  youre  meanes  at 
the  maior's  handes,  and  that  you  were  bounde  for  his  appearance,  &c.  The 
story  of  Bolton  and  dy verse  in  Readyng  do  testefye  that  he  was  set  at  libertie 
and  discharged  without  bondes,  and  that  by  sir  Fraunces  Inglefielde  of  his 
owne  mocion,  and  not  by  the  maiour  through  your  meanes  and  frendship. 
Moreover  I  heare  saye  that  mr.  Bowyer  a  was  then  maior,  and  not  mr.  Ed- 
mondes,  and  thus  one  of  your  good  dedes  is  cut  of  by  the  waye.  As  concernyng 
that  good  lady  Vane,  there  is  no  doubt  but  if  she  were  now  lyvyng  she 
woulde  declare  many  thinges  that  should  sound  smally  to  your  prayse,  as 
dy  verse  at  this  daye  do  knowe  by  the  reporte  that  she  gave  you  many  tymes 
in  their  heryng.  Further,  lyke  as  you  would  seme  to  conceave  a  good  opinion 
of  Palmer  and  of  mr.  Foxe,  even  when  you  insinuate  and  declare  the  contrary, 
so  here,  although  you  prayse  Bolton,  to  have  bene  taken  for  a  rank  heretike 
(as  you  terme  it)  and  of  good  religion,  yet  you  would  that  men  should  take 
him  to  be  skant  an  honest  man,  in  purposyng  never  to  save  you  harmeles  from 
your  bande,  leavyng  you  to  paye  the  forfeyt,  whiche  I  beleve  was  woorth  as 
many  pence  as  there  be  shelynges  in  a  grote.  Youre  benefits  were  not  registred 
in  the  booke,  as  you  saye,  some  smaller  were,  because  belyke  they  were 
so  small  that  they  passed  awaye  invisible,  and  could  not  be  felt,  sene,  nor 
understand. 

After  the  vauntes  of  your  good  dedes,  rehersed  to  purchase  the  reader's  good 
will,  whome  so  often  you  crye  upon,  callyng  hym  "gentle  reader,"  and  after 
you  had  (beyng  conscius  proprice  iniquitatisj  sought  for  the  story  of  your  awne 
mocion,  fearyng  least  somewhat  that  laye  hid  would  come  to  light :  you 
connyngly  saye,  that  you  were  put  in  mynde  of  others  to  searche  for  the  story, 
and  founde  matters  farre  otherwise  then  you  loked  for,  or  coulde  suspect. 
Then,  least  by  sayeng  nothing  you  should  seme  to  yelde  yourselfe  guyltie,  you 
endevour  to  make  somewhat  of  nothing,  chargyng  yourselfe  with  more  then 
you  are  charged  with  in  the  storye.  And,  least  you  should  seme  to  saye  to  litle, 
you  take  upon  you  to  saye  moche  more  then  enough,  and  more  then  standeth 
with  truthe. 

The  story  nameth  suche  popishe  enemy s  as  Palmer  had  in  Readyng,  or 
thereaboute,  "  the  viperous  generacion ;"  it  calleth  theiin  in  generall  ypocrites 
and  dissemblers,  but  whether  you  were  to  be  counted  among  theim  allwaye,  or 
whether  he  had  none  other  enemys  there  but  you  and  those  men  that  con- 
veighed  the  writynges  out  of  his  study  or  not,  the  storye  sayth  nothyng.  But 
you,  that  knowe  best  belyke  to  whome  the  sayd  termes  ought  to  be  applyed, 

*  Robert  Bowyer  was  mayor  of  Reading  in  ]  553,  the  first  of  queen  Mary,  and  again  in 
1558  and  1570,  and  one  of  the  burgesses  to  parliament  in  2  Mary. 


JULINS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  THACKIIAM.  91 

dare  to  aflirme,  that  the  slaunderer  meaneth  you  and  calleth  you  a  breaker 
up  of  Palmer's  studye,  and  a  thefe.  Yet  he  meaneth  you  not :  neyther  maye 
it  be  gathered  by  the  wordes  of  the  storye  that  he  meant  you  :  wherfor,  here 
is  another  lye,  for  you  are  called  neither  studye-breaker,  nor  thefe.  But 
nowe,  seyng  you  will  have  all  referred  unto  you,  take  it  to  you  hardelye,  for 
you  knowe  best  whether  you  be  best  worthy  of  it  or  no. 

Also,  whereas  you  will  nedes  be  one  of  theim  that  brake  up  his  studye  and 
stole  out  his  wrytynges,  be  lyke  you  knowe  somewhat,  or  elles  you  would  not 
so  applye  it  to  yourselfc.  But  because  you  hope  that  now  by  the  meanes  of 
their  deathe  that  would  have  confessed  the  truthe,  you  should  skape  free,  you 
charge  the  gatherers  of  the  story  with  more  than  you  are  burthened  withall. 
For  where  sayth  the  storye  that  you  stole  theim  oute,  or  consented  to  the 
stealyng  ?  It  sayth,  that  soche  men  as  you  had  suborned  to  beare  wytnes 
against  him,  did  it,  and  yet  whether  they  altogether,  or  the  more  parte  of 
them,  the  storye  doth  not  playnly  and  precisely  defyne,  but  speaketh  in  the 
plurell  nombre  thus,  that  there  were  iij  false  witnesses  by  you  suborned, 
whiche  men  or  witnesses  had  robbed  his  study.  And  after  it  foloweth  well,  that 
you  and  they  bothe,  you  by  accusyng,  and  they  by  witnessyng,  burdened  him 
with  dy  verse  crymes  there  rehersed.  This  playne  meanyng  and  wordes  of  the 
text,  beyng  a  grammarian,  you  coulde  not  chose  but  see  and  understand  ;  yet 
you  saye  that  you  are  called  thefe,  which  wordes  your  boylyng  conscience  (as 
it  may  be  supposed),  knowyng  youre  selfe  gwyltie,  or  at  the  least  accessory  to 
it,  caused  you  to  utter  by  the  meanes  of  some  humane  infirmitie,  ether  to 
advoyde  all  suspicion,  knowyng  that  soche  as  were  hable  to  advouche  it  to  your 
face  be  dead,  and  hopyng  to  face  out  soche  as  yet  ly  vyng  will  testefy  that  they 
heard  it,  or  hopyng  that  you  are  not  espyed  at  all,  and  that  no  man  dare  saye 
ought  against  you.  Or  elles  God,  which  is  a  just  opener  of  secretes,  forced  you 
to  wrest  the  wordes  into  this  sence,  that  men  maye  gather  that,  if  no  man  elles 
maye  be  founde  to  testefye  this  truthe  agaynst  you,  yet  you  yourselfe  should 
minister  occasion  of  suspicion  agaynst  your  selfe.  Moreover,  by  these  your 
wordes,  you  bryng  a  certeyn  man  in  mynde,  and  cause  him  to  call  to  remem- 
braunce  that  Palmer  himselfe  had  tolde  him,  that  by  one  Thackham's  procure- 
ment certeyn  writynges  that  conteyned  matter  of  greate  daungier  were  conveyed 
out  of  his  study,  whiche  partie  will  be  foorthcommyng  to  depose  the  same  afc 
all  calles.  The  Lorde  mende  your  heart  with  repentaunce  !  that  you  maye 
rather  chose  a  litle  shame  in  this  worlde,  then  everlastyng  shame  in  the  worlde 
to  come,  for  God  will  reveale  abscondita  tenebrarum.  Verely  if  you  had  stand 
in  awe  of  Goddes  just  judgementes,  beyng  this  stryken  as  it  semeth  with  the 
remorse  of  your  awne  conscience,  you  would  have  left  this  joly  shewe  of 


92  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

bravery,  and  secretly  to  God  alone  cryed  peccavi,  besechyng  him  to  cease  the 
rygour  of  his  wrath  by  this  gracious  warnyng,  least  a  worse  chaunce  befall 
you  hereafter.  But  now  in  these  your  procedynges,  and  by  your  wordes,  you 
geve  men  a  taste  what  maner  of  man  you  have  bene,  and  what  you  yet  seme 
to  be.  And  who  would  not  mervell  that  you,  beyng  now  a  minister  and  a 
preacher,  should  thus  rashly  and  without  all  regard  or  discrecion  of  persons, 
either  threaten  mr.  Foxe  with  suytes  of  lawe  (for  you  saye,  you  were  counsayled 
to  trye  the  lawe  with  him ;  and  I  here  saye  also  that  you  threatened  mr.  Foxe 
to  have  out  an  action  of  the  cace  against  him),  either  with  soche  odyous  and 
sclanderous  titles  to  upbrayd  the  reporters  of  this  storye,  without  all  regard 
of  offence,  causyng  the  woorde  of  God  to  be  evell  spoken  of  among  the  wicked, 
and  the  papistes  to  triumph  when  they  shall  heare  of  soche  dissencion  among 
theirn  that  indifferently  professe  the  Ghospell ;  wherby  the  truthe  of  the 
doctryne,  that  bothe  parties  maye  nowe  professe,  were  lyke  to  be  slaundered 
by  theim  whome  you  call  the  sclaunderer,  and  the  aucthorite  therof  elevated 
and  debased  by  you,  and  therewith  (asmoche  as  lyeth  in  you)  the  whole 
storye  of  Marters  discredited,  whiche  thing  you  forget  not,  but  consyder  full 
well,  where  you  saye  that  the  sclaunderer  hathe  herein  more  sclaundered  the 
volume  wherin  it  is  written  then  you  of  whome  it  is  written.  And  this  you 
would  gladly  have  knowen  and  brought  to  passe,  as  may  be  gathered  by  the 
gredy  desyer  that  you  have  to  publishe  your  childyshe  aunswere,  full  of  false- 
hoode  and  stomack  and  contrarietie,  as  playnly  apereth  in  the  same. 

Mr.  Foxe  is  not  so  childyshe  a  man,  and  so  lighte  of  credite,  to  suffer 
himselfe  to  be  abused,  as  you  saye,  and  woulde  the  worlde  should  thinke 
(though  you  cloke  and  dissemble  it)  and  to  geve  eare  to  soche  a  mannes  reporte 
as  you  make  the  sclaunderer  to  be.  Soche  is  your  charitie,  that  to  justefy  your- 
selfe,  you  care  not  what  nor  whome  you  deface,  God,  his  worde,  the  truthe, 
the  indicter,  the  prynter,  the  reporters,  the  story  and  all.  It  woulde  better 
have  becommed  you  (if  you  were  in  dede  the  man  that  you  desyer  to  be 
coumpted)  to  have  sought  laufull  and  just  meanes  to  make  it  apere,  that 
Palmer  and  you  contynued  lovyng  and  faithfull  frendes  to  the  ende ;  and  so, 
after  you  had  informed  mr.  Foxe  of  the  same,  to  have  desyred  him,  either  to 
clere  youre  name  in  some  other  edicion,  as  he  clereth  certeyn  men  in  this  later 
edicion  of  a  great  slander  that  they  were  charged  withall  in  the  former  volume, 
even  in  this  story  of  Palmer  :  or  at  the  least  to  omytte  your  name,  as  he  hathe 
omytted  moche  in  this  later  edicion,  that  by  oversight  eskaped  him  in  the  first. 
But  now  it  semeth  that  you  have  bene  provoked  and  egged  forward,  by  some 
craftie  and  envyous  papistes ;  or  elles  God  of  purpose  woulde  have  you  to 
utter  your  awne  shame  and  rebuke  in  your  awne  hand  writyng :  sed  mine,  ne 


JULINS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  TIIACKII AM.  93 

nimis  extra  callem,  I  will  touche  a  worde  or  two  more,  and  so  make  an  ende  of 
this  section." 

This  will  suffice  to  show  the  spirit  and  style  of  the  Reply  :  other  portions 
will  be  found  in  the  notes,  and  at  the  close  of  this  article. 


[MS.  Harl.  425,  No.  15,  f.  18.] 

An  answere  to  a  slaunder  untrucly  reported  by  mr.  Foxe,  in  a 
certen  boke  intytuled  the  seconde  volume  off  trie  ecclesias- 
ticall  historye,  conteynynge  the  Actes  and  Monumentes  off 
Martyres,  whiche  was  broughte  unto  hym,  and,  as  it  maye 
be  supposed,  by  some  unchary table  and  malycyous  slaunderer, 
agaynste  Thomas  Thackham  mynister,  wherby  yt  maye  well 
appere  unto  the  gentle  reader  bothe  how  much  the  wryter  of 
that  historye  hathe  bcne  abused,  and  howe  wrongfullye  the 
sayd  Thomas  Thackham  hathe  bene  slaundered. 

Gentle  reader,  after  that  I  was  secretly  advertysed  by  a  godlye 
precher  that  I  was  in  the  Boke  of  Marters,  I  began  to  call  myselfe 
to  an  accompte  wheather  yt  were  for  persecutinge  any  godlye  per- 
sone  in  the  trublesome  tyme  of  quene  Marye,  other  for  helpinge  and 
dely  veringe  any  that  was  in  daunger.  After  longe  debatinge  with 
mysellffe  for  whether  off  they se  twoe  causes  I  was  crony cled,  at  the 
laste,  I  take  God  to  wytnes,  by  the  verye  testy mony  off  my  con- 
scyence  (which  is  a  faythfull  register  off  thoughts  and  workes)  I 
fownde  myselffe  innocent  from  the  blode  of  all  men,  and  from  evyll 
dealinge  towardes  any  lyvinge  creature. 

Than  I  began  to  thynke  that  some  frende  off  good  wyll  had  en- 
formed  mr.  Foxe,  howe  that  in  the  tyme  off  persecutyone  I  kepte 
secretlye  the  ladye  Vane,a  which  for  her  zeale,  vertew,  relygyone, 

a  Styled  by  Foxe  "  the  good  lady  Vane,"  when  he  prints  a  letter  of  John  Bradford,  re- 
solving certain  questions  which  she  demanded.  "  This  lady  Vane  was  a  speciall  nourse 
and  a  greate  supporter,  to  her  power,  of  the  godlie  Saints  which  were  imprisoned  in  quene 
Maries  time.  Unto  whom  divers  letters  I  have  both  of  maister  Philpot,  Careles,  Traherne, 
Thomas  Rose,  and  of  other  rnoe  ;  wherein  they  render  unto  her  most  gratefull  thaukes 


94  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

godly  lyffe,  and  bountyfulnes  towardes  the  poare  bretharne,  deserved 
as  greate  comendacyone  as  any  one  man  or  woman  lyvinge  at  that 
tyme,  which  sayed  ladye  Vane  was  with  me  xxjli.  wekes;a  for 
whose  cause,  imedyatlye  affter  her  departinge,  at  the  commandment 

for  her  exceeding  goodnes  extended  towarde  them,  with  their  singulare  commendation 
and  testimonie  also  of  her  Christian  zeale  towardes  God's  afflicted  prisoners,  and  to 
the  veritie  of  his  Gospell.  Shee  departed  of  late  at  Holburne,  anno  1568  ;  whose  ende 
was  more  like  a  sleepe  then  any  death :  so  quietly  and  meekly  shee  deceased  and  de- 
parted hence  in  the  Lord."  Foxe,  edit.  1576,  p.  1559.  Again,  "  Unto  whom  (lady 
Anne  Knevet,  of  Wimondham,  near  Norwich,)  not  unworthiely  may  he  compared  the  ladie 
Elizabeth  Vane,  who  likewise  being  a  great  harborer  and  supporter  of  the  afflicted  martyrs 
and  confessors  of  Christ,  was  in  great  hassardes  and  daungers  of  the  enemies,  and  yet  not- 
withstanding, thorough  the  mercifull  providence  of  the  Lorde,  remained  still  untouched." 
Ibid.  p.  19G5. 

A  large  number  of  the  letters  mentioned  by  Foxe  were  published  by  him  both  in  "  The 
Letters  of  the  Martyrs,  1554,"  4to.  (reprinted  in  1837),  and  in  the  Actes  and  Monuments. 
Among  them  is  one  letter  of  lady  Elizabeth  Vane's  own  writing,  addressed  to  Philpot:  it 
is  signed  F.  E.,  probably  meaning  E(Jizabeth)  F(ane).  It  appears  that  Philpot  had  re- 
quested a  scarf  to  wear  at  the  stake.  "  Because  (writes  the  lady)  you  desire  to  show  your- 
self a  worthy  soldier,  if  need  so  require,  I  will  supply  your  request  of  the  scarf  ye  wrote  of, 
that  ye  may  present  my  handywork  before  your  Captain,  that  I  be  not  forgotten  in  the 
odours  of  incense  which  our  beloved  Christ  offereth  for  his  own  :  to  whom  I  bequeath  both 
our  souls  and  bodies."  That  this  act  on  the  part  of  Philpot  was  not  singular  is  shewn  by 
the  following  passage  :  "  Some  for  triumph  would  put  on  their  scarfes,  some  their  wedding 
garments,  going  to  the  fire;  others  kissed  the  stake,  some  embraced  the  fagots,"  &c. 
Foxe,  edit.  1610,  p.  873. 

No  personal  particulars  of  the  lady  Vane  are  to  be  collected  from  her  correspondence  or 
from  the  ecclesiastical  historians, — except  the  date  of  her  death,  as  above  stated  by  Foxe. 
She  has  been  supposed  (Index  to  the  Works  of  the  Parker  Society)  to  have  been  the  widow 
of  sir  Ralph  Vane,  who  was  hung  in  1551-2,  as  one  of  the  principal  adherents  of 
the  duke  of  Somerset :  and  such  may  be  accepted  as  the  truth,  though  her  name  does 
not  appear  in  the  pedigree  of  the  family  of  Fane  or  Vane.  Sir  Ralph  died  without  issue, 
when,  though  his  principal  estate  of  Penshurst  was  forfeited,  and  granted  to  the  Sidneys, 
his  more  ancient  family  property  of  Hadlow  in  Kent  went  to  a  cousin,  Henry  Fane,  who 
was  compromised  in  Wyat's  conspiracy,  and  narrowly  escaped  with  his  life,  but  lived  to 
become  the  lineal  ancestor  of  the  dukes  of  Cleveland.  (See  Hasted's  Kent,  i.  411,  note  k, 
ii.  315.)  The  following  entry,  confirmatory  of  Foxe's  statement  respecting  the  lady's  de- 
cease, is  from  the  register  of  burials  at  St.  Andrew's  Holborn  :  "  1568.  The  llth  of  June. 
The  lady  Elizabeth  Vane."  A  book  of  the  lady  Elizabeth's  Psalms  and  Proverbs  was 
published  by  Robert  Crowley  :  see  additional  note  in  the  Appendix. 

a  "  As   touching  the   friendship  showed  unto  the  lady  Vane,  and  his  zeal  therein 


JULINS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  TIIACKHAM.  95 

off  syr  Francis  Inglefylde,a  one  off  the  quenes  majesties  prevye  coun- 
sell,  my  studye  was  broken  up  and  my  bokes  taken  awaye  by  one 
Clement  Burdette,  parsone  off  Ingle fylde,b  and  I  kept  fyrste  in  close 
prysone  at  Inglefylde  ten  dayes  and  after  sent  prysoner  to  Readinge, 
wear  I  was  kepte  at  one  mr.  Aldewurthes  howse,  then  beinge 
mayore,c  whear  nethar  my  wyfe  neather  any  other  myghte  speake 

uttered,  truth  it  is  that  he  received  her  into  his  house  for  money  for  a  small  space,  in  the 
which  time  they  two  did  not  well  agree,  for  that  she  could  not  suffer  his  wickedness  of 
words  and  gestures  unreproved,  but  that  his  wife  many  times,  being  of  more  honesty,  made 
the  matter  well  again  ;  but,  to  be  short,  such  was  his  friendship  in  the  end  towards  that 
good  lady,  being  out  of  his  house,  that  she  feared  no  man  more  for  her  life  than  him.  And 
I  being  her  man,  she  gave  me  great  charge  always  to  beware  of  him/'  Letter  of  John 
Moyer  to  Thomas  Purye,  printed  by  Foxe.  Among  the  "  Informations  gathered  at 
Reading,  in  1571,"  we  read— "Item.  Jhon  Galant  sayth,  that  the  ladye  Vane,  talking 
with  hym,  called  Thackham  '  dissemblynge  hypocrite  ;'  and  told  hym  how  he  deceaved 
poore  people,  with  that  which  she  dyd  skymme  off,  and  would  not  geve  to  her  dog." 

*  Sir  Francis  Inglefield,  son  of  sir  Thomas  Inglefield  a  judge  of  the  common  pleas,  was 
one  of  queen  Mary's  household  before  her  accession  to  the  throne,  and  suffered  imprison- 
ment with  sir  Robert  Rochester  and  sir  Edward  Waldegrave  in  defence  of  the  religion 
therein  maintained.  He  was  rewarded  after  her  accession  with  the  office  of  master  of  the 
court  of  wards  and  liveries,  and  a  seat  in  the  privy  council.  He  was  member  of  parlia- 
ment for  Berkshire  throughout  that  reign.  Retaining  his  devoted  attachment  to  the 
church  of  Rome,  he  afterwards  went  abroad,  was  indicted  for  treason  and  outlawed  in 
6  Eliz.,  and  attainted  by  Parliament  in  28  Eliz.  He  died  at  Valladolid  about  the  year 
1592.  The  family  of  baronets,  who  enjoyed  that  title  from  1612  until  the  death  of  the 
distinguished  antiquary  sir  Henry  Charles  Englefield  in  1822,  were  descended  from  his 
brother.  See  further  of  him  in  Wotton's  English  Baronetage,  1741,  vol.  i.  p.  258. 

b  Clement  Burdett  was  the  second  son  of  Thomas  Burdett  esquire,  of  Bramcote,  co.  War- 
wick, by  Mary  daughter  of  sir  Robert  Throckmorton,  of  Coughton  in  the  same  county. 
(Wotton's  Baronetage,  1741,  vol.  i.  p.  333.)  He  was  cousin-german  to  sir  Francis  Engle- 
field, whose  mother  was  Elizabeth  daughter  of  sir  Robert  Throckmorton.  (Ibid.  p.  258.) 
Foxe,  in  his  story  of  John  Bolton,  speaks  of  sir  Francis  Englefield  with  his  bloody  brother 
the  parson  of  Englefield.  Burdett  was  official  to  the  bishop  of  Salisbury,  and  at  Palmer's 
examination  held  a  long  altercation  with  him  on  the  doctrine  of  transubstantiation,  which 
is  detailed  in  Foxe. 

c  Thomas  Aldworth,  mayor  in  1557,  as  before  in  1551,  and  afterwards  in  1571.  He 
was  also  one  of  the  burgesses  for  Reading  in  the  last  parliament  of  Philip  and  Mary,  and 
the  first  of  Elizabeth.  During  his  mayoralty  in  1557  he  received  king  Edward  the  Sixth 
in  the  town,  as  described  in  Man's  History  of  Reading,  4to.  1816,  p.  22. 


96  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

with  me,  as  mr.  Vatchell a  off  Colee  and  many  in  Readinge  at  this 
daye  can  testyfie. 

And  yff  uppon  this  accasyone  I  was  not  named  thear,  I  sup- 
posed that  one  John  Bolton,b  somtyme  off  Readinge,  had  informed 
mr.  Foxe  how  frendlye  I  delte  with  hym  when  all  the  frendes  he 
had  durste  not  helpe  hym;  which  Bolton  (as  it  was  supposed) 
feyned  hymselfe  mad,  in  wych  his  madnes  he  ray  led  upon  quene 
Marye,  and  therefore  was  apprehendyd  and  cruelly  tormented  in  the 
prysone  at  the  towne  off  Readinge,  wyche  Bolton  at  the  lenght 
becam  sober  and  off  a  bettar  mynde,  whose  beinge  their  I  with  others 
muche  pytyed,  and  the  more  because  he  semed  off  a  good  relygyone; 

a  Thomas  Vachell,  one  of  the  burgesses  for  Reading  in  five  parliaments,  30,  32,  36 
Hen.  VIII.,  1  Mary,  and  2  and  3  Philip  and  Mary.  He  occurs  as  "  master  Fachel  of 
Reading,"  one  of  the  commissioners  for  the  trial  of  Marbeck  and  others  at  Windsor  in  1543. 
A  remark  he  made  is  said  by  Foxe  to  have  been  the  cause  of  Marbeck's  being  cast;  and,  as 
he  was  the  lowest  of  all  the  bench,  he  gave  judgment  on  that  occasion.  He  was  made 
surveyor  of  the  demesne  of  the  dissolved  abbey  of  Reading  in  31  Hen.  VIII,  and  his  de- 
scendants were  baronets  :  see  Coates's  Reading,  pp.  78,  125. 

b  John  Bolton's  story,  which  was  written  by  himself,  is  printed  by  Foxe  under  the  year 
1554  ;  and  a  commentary  upon  it,  pointing  out  several  misstatements,  is  given  in  Strype's 
Memorials,  vol.  Hi.  Appendix,  No.  LVIII.  This  is  signed,  "  By  me,  John  Moyer,"  and 
dated  "  At  "Wotton,  this  18th  of  March,  anno  D'ni  1564  :"  which  Moyer  (already  men- 
tioned in  p.  88)  had  been  the  real  author  of  the  libel  for  which  Bolton  was  prosecuted,  and 
a  fellow- sufferer  with  him.  The  same  writer  in  his  letter  to  master  Purye,  comments  thus 
upon  Thackham 's  statement  in  the  text  :  "  As  touching  his  frendship  towards  John  Bolton 
in  prison,  I  am  sure  he  never  found  any,  as  they  that  used  to  visit  him  can  somewhat 
say;  except  you  count  this  friendship  that,  he  (Bolton)  being  bereft  of  his  senses,  Thackham 
brought  him  to  yield  unto  the  papists,  and  as  a  right  member  of  them  became  his  surety 
that  he  should  be  obedient  unto  them.  And  he  (Bolton)  being  burdened  in  conscience 
therewith,  fled  away  unto  Geneva;  in  the  which  flying  Thackham  had  nothing  said  unto 
him,  which  showeth  that  he  was  their  instrument.  And  this  [was  his]  friendship  to  John 
Bolton."  But  this  is  partly  contradicted  in  the  "  Informations  gathered  at  Reading  anno 
1571,"  in  which  it  is  stated  that,  "  Bolton,  of  whom  Thackham  speaketh,  was  set  at 
lybertie  by  sir  Fraunces  Inglefield,  without  any  suerties,  as  appeareth  in  the  storye  of 
Bolton.  Also  Jhon  Ryder  of  Readinge  capper  and  Wyll'm  Dyblye  weaver  do  beare  wit- 
ness therunto.  And  of  this  Bolton  hymselfe,  dwelling  in  Longe  lane  by  Smythfield  in 
London,  can  tell  more.  He  ys  a  sylke  weaver." 


JULINS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  THACKHAM.  97 

whearfore  I  traveled  with  one  rar.  Edmunds,  then  mayor  there,*  and 
besowghte  hym,  synste  all  he  had  spoken  paste  hym  in  the  tyme  off 
his  madnes,  that  he  wolde  stand  his  good  master,  and  take  some 
chary  table  waye  for  his  delyverance.  After  a  longe  suete  hee 
graunted  his  delyverance,  upon  condycyone  that  he  wolde  put  in 
two  suartyes  besydes  hymselffe,  which  wolde  be  bownde  in  v  li. 
apece  that  he  shold  appeare  the  nexte  sessyons;  but  when  by  rea- 
sone  off  the  tyme  his  verye  frendes  durste  not  become  suertyes  for 
suche  a  treator  and  ranke  an  heretyke  as  Bolton  was  then  thoughte 
to  be,  then  I  desyred  mr.  mayor  to  take  me  alone  with  Bolton, 
which  he  gentlye  graunted,  and  bownde  us  in  vli.  a  pece  for 
Bolton's  appearaunce  the  nexte  sessions,  and  thus  was  this  myserable 
captyve  set  at  lybertye  and  departed;  but  purposinge,  as  yt  proved 
after,  never  to  save  me  harmelesse,  for  when  the  sessyons  was  he 
lefte  me  to  paye  the  forfyte;  and  because  I  fynde  smaller  benefytes 
bestowide  upon  good  men  and  women  at  such  tymes  regestred  in 
that  volume,  I  thoughte  that  this  mighte  have  bene  the  cause  why 
mr.  Foxe  sholde  made  some  mentione  off  me. 

But  after  I  had  gotten  the  volume  and  had  reade  in  the  hystorye 
off  one  Julins  Palmer,  wheare  my  name  was,  I  founde  an  other 
matter.  One  had  tolde  an  other  manner  off  tale  to  mr.  Foxe  for 
me,  farre  otherwyse  than  I  loked  for,  eather  coulde  suspecte;  but 
whearas  this  pryvie  accuser  and  malycious  slaunderer  calleth  me 
dyssemlinge  hipocryte,  false  brother,  a  suborner  off  false  wytnesses, 
a  breaker  up  off  Palmer's  studye,  a  theffe,  a  blodye  acusar,  bestow- 
inge  upon  me  more  off  his  liberalytie  then  off  my  desartes,  with 
dyvarsse  other  names,  as  in  that  he  causeth  mr.  Foxe  to  laye  to  my 
charge  yt  will  bettar  appeare,  my  purpose  ys  not,  gentle  reader,  to 
matche  hym  with  lyke  skolding  termes;  but  by  answearinge  trulye 
for  mysellfe  (as  yt  shall  be  well  tryed)  to  prove  howe  falselye  he 
hathe  belyed  me,  and  howe  muche  he  hathe  abused  mr.  Foxe,  the 

a  "William  Edmunds,  mayor  of  Reading  in  1550,  and  previously  in  1540;  burgess  for 
the  town  in  the  parliament  of  14  Hen.  VIII. 
CAMD.  SOC.  O 


98  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

wryter  off  the  hy  story  e.     But  now  to  come  to  my  answer.     This  he 
begynethe. 

(Second  Section.)  TJie  Slaunderer. 

"  After wardes,  as  Palmer  went  alone  musinge  and  ponderinge  off 
matters,  yt  came  into  his  heade  to  leave  his  appoynted  jorneye,  and 
to  returne  closelye  to  Readinge,  trustinge  by  the  helpe  off  frendes 
to  receave  his  quarter's  stypend,  and  convey  his  stuffe  to  the  custodye 
off  some  trustye  bodye." 

Thackham. 

Duringe  the  tyme  that  Palmer  kepte  the  frescole  in  Readinge, 
he  was  payed  his  stipende  by  the  auditer  every  halfe  yeare,  and  dyd 
never  receave  yt  quartarly,  as  it  is  well  knowne;  thearefore  the 
cause  off  his  returne  to  Readinge  coulde  not  be  in  hope  to  receve  his 
quarter's  stypende.  Besydes  this,  Palmer  was  not  put  from  the 
scole,  but  dyd  willingly  resigne  the  pattent  unto  me  for  suche 
monye  as  we  dyd  agree  uppon;  which  monye  he  recevyd  off  me 
before  I  had  the  patent, a  as  I  can  prove  and  have  to  she  we.  Thear- 
fore  be  no  meanes  can  yt  be  true  that  this  slaunderer  hathe  sayed, 
that  Palmer  came  to  Readinge  trustinge  by  some  frendshipe  to  re- 
ceave his  quarter's  stipind.  He  sayethe  his  intent  was  also  to  con- 
vey his  stuffe  to  the  custodye  off  some  trustye  bodye.  When 
Palmer  yeldid  the  scole  to  me,  he  condycyoned  that  I  shoulde  place 
hym  with  some  honeste  gentilman  wheare  he  myghte  teche  childeren, 
and  lyve  to  his  conscience;  wyche  I  performed,  for  I  placed  hym  at 
Horsyngtone  with  one  mr.  Raffe  Lee,b  whose  sone  and  heyre  he 
taughte;  wheare  he  was  setled,  and  all  that  he  had;  from  the  which 
his  master,  he  came  to  Readinge  off  very  purpose  to  see  his  hosties, 

a  This  was  denied  :  "  where  it  apereth  that  within  five  dayes  before  his  swete  sufferyng 
for  the  testimony  of  Christes  truthe,  he  apoynted  a  faithfull  frende  of  his,  then  a  felow  of 
Magdalen  college,  to  be  his  laufull  deputye  or  attorney  to  receave  for  him  and  to  his  use  a 
certeyne  some  of  money  at  the  handes  of  Thomas  Thackham  skoolmaster  at  Readyng." 
(Reply,  f.  38.) 

b  See  a  note  in  a  subsequent  page. 


JULINS  PALTMKU  AND  THOMAS  TIIACKHAM.  99 

with  whome  he  had  bourded  befor,  and  to  delyver  to  one  mr. 
Edmundes  a  letter  which  he  wrote  at  his  master's  howyse,  as  yt  is 
well  knowne.  Concernynge  his  stuffe,  which  he  sayethc  here  that 
Palmer  wold  convey  to  some  trustye  bodye,  yt  is  to  be  provyd  that 
when  Palmer  went  to  his  master  he  lefte  not  one  penyeworthe 
bohynd  hym.  As  for  beddinge  he  had  nevar  non.  His  apparell 
was  no  more  then  he  daylye  ware.  He  had  nevar  above  fyve  or 
syxe  bokes,  which  he  toke  to  hym  to  Horsyngtone,  wheare  he 
dwelte,  and  was  well  placed;  but  by  this  slaunderer's  informatione 
yt  should  appeare  that  Palmer  was  dryven  to  forsake  his  scole, 
and  that  he  was  at  his  wyttes  ende,  not  knowinge  what  to  doe,  that 
he  was  unprovyded  for,  that  he  fled  from  Readinge  and  durste  not 
tarye  to  take  up  his  wagis,  that  he  reacevyd  the  same  quarterly, 
that  he  left  when  he  nedd  his  stuffe  behynde  hym  in  daunger  to  be 
loste;  wheroff  thear  is  not  one  worde  true,  so  that  when  this 
slaunderer  had  proposed  to  present  mr.  Foxe  with  this  infamatione 
agaynste  me,  he  knewe  that  yt  shoulde  be  nedefull  for  hym  to 
frame  suche  an  entraunce  as  myghte  brynge  with  yt  some  shewe  off 
that  sholde  fbllowe,  whear,  as  a  connynge  poet,  he  feynethe  that 
Palmer  went  alone  musynge  and  pondred  off  manye  matters,  had 
purposed  to  jorneye  one  waye  and  then  closly  returned  an  other 
waye,  tellethe  whether  he  came  and  feynethe  too  causes  off  his 
thyther  resorte,  wych  was  to  obtayne  his  quarter's  wages,  and  to 
convey  his  stuffe  from  his  hostyce  howse  unto  some  trustye  bodye ; 
whearoff  thear  is  nothinge  true.  But,  gentle  reader,  even  as  the 
begynninge  ys,  suche  mydell  and  ende  doythe  he  make,  as  yt  shall 
playnly  appere. 

(Third  Section.)  T/ie  Slaunderer. 

"  To  Readinge  he  comythe,  and  takethe  up  his  lodgynge  at  the 
Oardinalles  hatte,  desyringe  his  hosties  instantlye  to  assygne  hym  a 
close  chamber,  whear  he  myghte  be  alone  from  all  resorte  of  com- 
panye." 


100  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Thackham. 

Durynge  the  tyme  tliat  Palmer  dwelte  witli  mr.  Lee  lie  neaver 
came  to  anye  other  hosties  "but  to  the  cokes  howse  wheare  he 
bourded  when  he  was  scolemaster  theare;  to  the  wyche  howse  he 
came  from  Horsyngtone,  and  thear  dyned  the  same  daye  that  he  was 
taken  and  brought  before  the  commyssyoners ;  and  yff  it  can  be 
provyd  that  ever  he  came  to  the  Cardinall  hatte  in  Readinge,a  and 
called  for  a  closse  chamber,b  as  this  slaunderer  hathe  heare  feyned 
and  informed  master  Foxe,  I  am  content  to  suffar  suche  punishment 
as  shalbe  due  for  a  moste  wycked  offender,  to  the  triall  whearof 
I  put  myselffe  to  the  worshipful!  of  the  towne  of  Readinge  and 
others  wyche  knowe  the  matter,  as  the  good-man  Gatley^  mr.  Ed- 
mundes,  [and]  those  that  dwell  in  the  Cardinall  hatte. 

(Fourth  Section.)  The  Slaunderer. 

"  He  came  not  so  closly  but  that  this  viperouse  generatione  had 
knowledge  thearof;  whearfore  withowte  delaye  they  layde  thear 
heades  togeather,  and  consulted  what  waye  they  myghte  moste  easely 
proceade  agaynste  hym  to  brynge  thear  olde  cankred  malyce  to 
passe;  and  so  yt  was  consydered,  that  one  mr.  Hampton,  wych 
then  bore  twoe  faces  in  one  hoode,  and  under  the  pretence  and  coler 
of  a  brother  played  the  parte  off  a  dyssemblynge  hypocrite,  should e 
resorte  to  hym,  and  under  the  pretence  off  frendshipe  shoulde  feel  and 
fyshe  owte  the  cause  off  his  returne  to  Readinge." 

a  "  That  mr.  Palmer  was  fet  from  the  Cardinal  hatt  in  the  night  tyme,  contrary  to 
Thackham's  assertion,  the  goodwyffe  of  the  Cardynall  hatt,  with  her  sonne  in  law  Harrye 
Singleton,  and  Stephen  Netherclief  ostler  of  the  howse  then  and  yet,  do  bcare  witnesse. 
The  tyme  was,  to  theyr  judgment,  betwene  x  and  xj  of  theclocke  at  night,  or  thereabowt." 
Informations  gathered  in  Reading,  1571. 

b  :*  And  whether  Palmer  called  for  a  close  chamber  or  not,  yt  ys  confessed  by  them  of 
the  howse  that  he  was  lodged  in  the  closyst  chambre  in  the  howse,  to  wyt,  in  the  chambre 
beyond  the  hall,  and  that  there  he  was  fetched  owt.  Also  Stephen  Nethercliefe  the  ostler 
saith  that  he  called  for  a  close  chambre.  The  goodwyfe  of  the  Cardynall  hatt  saith  she  was 
in  a  merveilous  foare  when  they  did  fetch  hym,  and  therfore  belyke  there  were  more  than 
one  seargeant."  (Ibid.)  It  is  probable  that  at  this  period  the  ostler  of  an  inn  was  one  who 
had  the  direction  of  internal  arrangements,  and  not  merely  of  those  of  the  stables. 


JULINS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  TIIACKHAM.  101 

TJiacJcham. 

This  slaundorer  callctlie  us  a  "  viperouse  generatione,"  and  sayctlic 
that  I  wyth  other,  that  is.  Cope,  Downer,  and  one  Gatelye,  made  one 
Hampton  an  instrument,  by  whose  practyse  we  soner  myghte 
brynge  ower  myschevous  purpose  to  passe.  Let  this  be  examined 
within  the  towne  of  Readinge,  and  yff  it  can  be  provid  that  evar 
Palmer  came  closley  to  the  Cardynall  hatte  there,  that  evar  I  and 
my  confederates  knewe  off  his  beyng  thear,  that  we  dyd  ever 
consulte  to  betraye  hym,  as  this  slaunderer  reportethe,  that  one 
Hampton  became  a  instrument  to  compasse  anye  villanye  agaynste 
Palmer,  that  Hamptone  dyd  ever  talke  with  Palmer  there,  and  dyd 
seke  to  fyshe  owte  the  cause  off  his  returne  to  Readinge,  I  submitte 
myselffe  to  be  punished  as  a  murtherer.  I  saye  farther  to  the 
gentle  reader,  let  yt  be  provid  that  I  ever  spake  with  Hampton 
in  Readinge  or  in  any  other  place,  or  that  ever  I  was  acqueynted 
with  this  Hamptone,  or  was  ever  in  his  companye  to  my  knowledge,* 
I  crave  to  be  punished  to  the  example  off  all  wycked  offendoures 
and  shamlyse  hipocrites.  I  assuar  the  gentle  reader  that  it  grevethe 
me  more  that  he  hathe  so  muche  abused  the  wryter  of  the  hystorye 
to  whome  he  gave  this  informatione,  then  that  he  hathe  so  slaun- 
dered  me,  because  he  hath  herein  more  slaundered  the  volume 
whearin  yt  is  wryten,  then  me  off  whome  it  is  wrytten.  Thear 
was  neaver  information  geven  as  I  thynke  by  any  man,  were  his 
malyce  neaver  so  greate,  but  that  some  sentence  and  portione  off 

a  In  the  Reply  at  this  point  is  the  following  passage,  which  I  quote  for  the  sake  of  the 
remarkable  notice  of  a  Flanders  lock  which  the  simile  presents  :  "  Also,  though  you  and 
youre  confederates  knewe  not  of  his  (Hampton)  beyng  there,  yet  either  you  alone,  or  you 
with  some  other,  or  youre  confederates  alone  or  with  some  other,  knewe  it.  You  allwayes 
seke  to  myngle  thynges  together  when  they  should  be  severed,  or  to  dissever  them  when 
they  should  be  joyned  together,  to  the  entent  you  maye  the  better  blynde  the  simplicitie 
of  the  matter,  lyke  unto  the  men  that  use  to  make  soche  Flaundyers  lockes  as  be  opened 
by  order  of  certayne  letters,  who  use  to  myngle  other  letters  with  those  that  serve  to  the 
purpose,  to  blynde  and  hynder  them  that  seke  to  fynde  out  the  true  placyng  of  the 
letters  wherby  the  lockes  are  opened."  (f.  9.) 


102  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

it  was  true;  but  from  the  begynninge  off  his  information  to  the 
ende  yt  shall  neaver  be  provyd  that  one  sentence  off  this  slaunderer's 
reporte  is  trew,  for  the  triall  whearoff  I  put  myselff  to  be  tried  by 
the  inhabitantes  off  the  towne  of  Keadinge. 

(Fifth  Section.)  The  Slaunderer. 

"  Palmer,  as  he  was  a  man  symple  and  withoute  all  wrynckles  off 
cloked  colusyone,  opened  to  hym  his  whole  intent;  but  Hamptone 
earnestlye  persuadid  hym  to  the  contrary e,  declaringe  what  daungear 
myghte  ensue  yff  this  were  attempted.  Agaynste  this  counsell  Palmer 
[replied]  very  muche,  and  as  they  waxed  hotte  in  talke  Hamptone 
flongea  waye  in  a  furye,  and  sayed  as  he  had  fysshed  so  should  he 
fowle  for  hym." 

ThacJcham. 

Yff  thou  remember,  gentle  reader,  what  I  sayed  before,  I  nede 
not  use  many  wordes  to  dysprove  that  wych  the  slaunderer  hathe 
here  reported;  whearfore  to  this  I  brefflye  answere,  I  knowe  not 
wheather  Hampton  wear  acqueynted  with  Palmer  at  Oxforde  or 
not,  but  yt  shal  be  neaver  provyd  that  they  mette  at  the  Cardinall 
hatte  and  talked  togeather,  as  this  malyciouse  slaunderer  hathe 
informed  mr.  Foxe;  yet,  yff  his  tale  be  well  marked,  he  handlethe 
cunninglye,  fyrste  in  declarynge  howe  symple  Palmer  was,  and 
withowte  all  cloked  colusyone,  and  how  Palmer  and  Hampton 
debated  the  matter  and  waxed  hotte  in  thear  talke,  and  howe 
Hampton  departed  in  a  furye,  saynge  that  he  shoulde  fyshe  as  hee 
had  fouled.  Maye  not  this  beweche,  nay,  daftly  persuade  the  reader 
off  this  hystorye  that  it  is  very  likelye  to  be  all  treue,  or  at  the 
leastwyse  that  some  parte  off  yt  is  treu  ?  and  yet  I  assuar  the  gentle 
reader,  let  this  his  inform atione  be  examyned  in  the  towne  of 
Readinge,  and  yff  ever  yt  be  provyd  that  Palmer  and  Hampton 
ever  met  at  the  Cardynall  hate  thear,  or  had  any  suche  talke,  let 
me  be  punished  to  the  example  off  all  others. 


JULINS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  THACKHAM.  103 

(Sixth  Section.)  The  Slaunderer. 

"  Palmer,  not  suspectinge  suche  prepensed  and  dy vised  my scheffe, 
as  by  this  crouked  and  pestyferouse  generatione  was  nowe  in  bruinge 
agaynste  hym,  called  for  his  supper  and  went  quyetlie  to  bed ;  but 
quietly e  he  coulde  not  rest  there,  for  fur th with  the  offycers  and 
thear  retynue  came  russhynge  in  with  lanterns  and  bylls,  and  required 
hym  in  the  kynge  and  quenes  name  to  make  ready  hymsellfF,  and 
quyetlye  to  departe  wyth  them." 

Thackham. 

There  was  never  godly  man  so  shamefully  used  or  handled  as 
the  wryter  of  this  historye  by  this  wicked  slaunderer.  He  saytli 
that  Palmer  called  for  his  supper,  and  he  was  apprehended  betwene 
twelve  and  one  of  the  clocke  in  the  afternone ;  he  sayeth  he  went 
quietly  to  bedde  at  the  Cardinall  hatt,  and  he  laye  the  night  before 
he  was  apprehended  eightene  miles  off  at  Horsyngton  in  his  master's 
house,  from  whense  he  came  to  his  hostys'  house  by  tenne  of  the 
clocke  in  the  forenone,  and  was  commytted  that  day  to  prison  before 
thre  of  the  clocke  in  the  afternone ;  he  say  th  that  the  offycers  with 
their  retynue  cam  russhing  in  apon  hym  with  lanternes  and  bylles, 
and,  as  yt  ys  to  be  proved,  one  sergent  only,  whose  name  I  knowe 
not,  was  sent  by  mr.  Edmundes  to  his  hosties  howse  to  fetche  Palmer 
to  hym;  of  whose  comynge  when  Palmer  had  warnyng,  he  gott 
hym  prevelye  by  a  backe  dore  into  his  hostys'  gardeyn,  whom  the 
offycer  espyed  runnynge  into  the  gardeyne,  which  offycer  thruste 
oppen  the  wyckett  and  made  after  Palmer,  and  caught  hym  upon 
the  toppe  of  a  wall  leaping  into  another  man's  backesyde.  And 
thus  hath  this  slaunderer  lyed  to  rnr.  Foxe  in  saying  that  Palmer 
was  taken  at  the  Cardynall  hatte,  and  he  was  taken  in  his  hostyes' 
garden ;  in  saying  that  yt  was  after  supper,  and  yt  was  ymmedyatly 
after  dynner;  in  saying  that  he  was  in  bedde,  and  he  was  upon 
the  toppe  of  a  walle ;  in  saying  that  many  russhed  in  apon  hym  with 
lanterns  and  bylles,  and  one  only  sargent,  which  I  thynke  be  yett 


104  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

lyvyng,a  fctt  him  with  owte  any  weapon.  God  graunte  that  never 
godly  writer  mete  with  many  suche  informers  as  b  this  ys !  Gentle 
reader,  I  submitte  myself  to  the  whole  town  of  Reading  to  be  tryed 
wheare  this  was  done. 

(Seventh  Section.)  The  Slaunderer. 

"  So  the  selly  younge  man,  perceyving  that  he  was  thus  Judaslye 
betrayed,  withoute  oppenyng  his  lippes  was  ledde  away  as  a  lambe 
to  the  slawghter,  and  commytted  to  warde ;  whome  the  keeper,  as  a 
ravening  wolfe  greedy  of  his  prey,  brought  down  into  a  vyle  stynk- 
kyng  and  blynde  dungeon  prepared  for  theves  and  murtherers,  and 
there  he  kept  hym  hangynge  by  the  legges  and  fete  in  a  payre  of 
stockes  so  highe  that  [well  near  c]  no  parte  of  his  bodye  towched  the 
groimde.  In  this  prisone  he  remayned  x  dayes." 

Thackham. 

This  slaunderer  here  sayeth  that  Palmer  was  ledde  from  the 
Cardinall  hatte  to  the  prison;  but  he  lyeth  every  worde;  the  sergent, 
takyng  hym  as  he  was  lepping  over  the  walle,  brought  hym  to  mr. 
Edmondes,  which  went  with  Palmer  straighte-waye  to  the  vysyters, 
which  as  yt  happened  satte  the  same  daye  at  the  Bare,d  in  a  parler 
on  the  lefte  handeas  ye  enter  in,  which  ys  at  this  daye  to  be  proved; 
whome  after  the  visiters  had  examyned,  and  founde  hym  nothing 
conformable  to  them,  they  sent  ymedyatly  for  one  Welche  the  keper 
of  the  towne  gayle,  which  when  he  was  come  they  dely  vered  Palmer 

a  "  Yet,  when  all  is  done,  you  buyld  all  your  bravery  herein  upon  the  credyte  of  one 
poor  catchepolle."  (Reply,  f.  11.)  I  quote  this  merely  to  show  that  the  terms  Serjeant 
and  catchpole  were  synonymous.  In  modern  times  our  Serjeants  of  police  are  officers  in 
command  of  inferior  constables  ;  in  the  sixteenth  century  the  Serjeants  were  the  men 
under  the  orders  of  a  commanding  constable.  See  in  UnderhilTs  narrative  hereafter, 
Newman  the  ironmonger  serving  as  constable  of  the  night  watch  at  Newgate.  The  chief 
of  the  whole  force  was  sometimes  styled  the  headborough.  b  In  MS.  and. 

c  These  words  are  supplied  from  the  printed  text  of  Foxe. 

d  "The  Golden  Bear  inn,  a  very  old  building,  now  a  dwelling-house."  Ooates, 
History  of  Reading,  1802,  p.  332. 


JULINS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  THACKHAM.  105 

to  hym,  wylling  that  he  shuldc  be  kept  in  close  prison,  and  that  no 
man  might  speake  with  hym;  at  what  tyme  I  was  present  myself, 
as  I  wyll  after  more  at  large  declare.  And  concernyng  his  hanging 
by  the  legges  so  highe  that  no  parte  of  whittea  of  his  boddy  might 
towche  the  grounde,  this  slaunderer  doth  belye  the  jayler;  for  so 
sone  as  he  haddc  broughte  Palmer  to  the  jayle,  which  ys  no  depe 
dungeon  to  speke  of,  he  shutte  the  nether  dore  and  the  upper  dore, 
which  being  shitte  no  bodye  might  come  at  hym.  The  same 
evenyng  the  keper,  whose  name  was  Welchc,  came  to  me,  and 
mochc  lamented  Palmer's  troble,  and  sayde  that  he,  as  he  was  moche 
bounde  to  hym  for  teaching  his  sonne  when  he  was  scole-master,  so 
would  he  nowe  be  gladdc  to  shewc  hym  all  the  favour  he  mighte ; 
"  but,  (sayeth  he,)  Mr.  Thackham,  you  hardc  what  charge  I  hadde  to 
kepe  hym  so  close  that  no  boddye  shulde  come  at  hym ;  he  walketh 
in  the  prison,  butt  I  have  shutte  the  upper  dore."  I  sayde  unto  hym, 
"  Albeit  I  knowe  that  ye  be  nott  of  his  religion,  yet  syns  he  haith 
by  your  owne  confession  done  you  pleasure,  I  pray  you  she  we  hym 
all  the  favour  that  you  may;"  which  he  promysed  to  do.  And  when 
he  parted  from  me  he  sayd  that  he  had  no  money;  then  I  delyvered 
the  keper  iijs.  to  geve  him;  not  that  I  owed  hym  anye,b  but  trusting 
he  shulde  have  byn  delyvered,  and  have  payde  me  agayne.  And  after 
that  I  sente  hym  at  thre  sundrey  tymes  iijs.  at  a  tyme,  wherof  he 
never  payde  me  any  penye,  butt  at  the  stake  he  requested  his 
keper,  which  of  a  weaver  became  a  sumner,  and  after  dwelte  in 
Salysbury,  to  desyer  me  to  forgive  hym  the  xijs.  which  I  lente  hym  in 
the  prison.  And  I  assuer  the,  gentle  reader,  that  this  keper  whome 
this  slaunderer  calleth  "  ravenyng  wolfe,  gredye  of  his  praye,"  was  to 
Palmer  a  very  frende,  and  shewed  hym  all  the  frendeshippe  that  he 

a  Sic  MS.  qu  ?  or  whit. 

b  In  the  Reply,  this  and  nearly  every  other  statement  of  Thackham  is  discredited,  and 
combated  to  the  uttermost,  and  from  point  to  point.  As  already  stated,  the  special  plead- 
ing, whether  one  side  or  the  other  was  right,  is  not  worth  the  space  it  would  occupy.  But 
many  phrases  and  expressions  are  remarkable.  And  here  the  writer  says,  "  but  in  dede 
this  is  another  Bunlury  (/lose  to  make  your  cause  probable."  (f.  12  b.) 
CAMD.  SOC.  1? 


106  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

colde  during  the  tyme  of  his  abode  there ;  and  therefore  moche  y s 
this  slaunderer  to  be  blamed  for  so  raylyng  at  hym,  and  if  the  kepcr 
be  deade  I  dought  not  butt  his  honest  neighbours  will  repete  the  same. 

(Eighth  Section.)  The  Slaunderer. 

Tliefirste  examination  and  accusation  of  Palmer. 

"  After  this  he  was  brought  before  the  maior,  and  there,  by  the 
procuerment  of  a  false  brother,  one  Thomas  Thackham,  not  mr. 
Thackham  of  Durresley  in  Glocestershere,  butt  another  of  the  same 
name  yett  alyve  and  no  kyn  to  hym,  which  had  obteyned  the  pre- 
fermente  of  the  free  scole  for  hym  and  his  assignes,  he  had  dyversse 
and  enormiouse  crymes  layde  to  his  charge." 

Thackham. 

Gentle  reader,  this  slaunderer  ys  no  chaungeling,  for  as  he  lyed  in 
the  begynnyng,  soe  he  nowe  lyeth  in  the  myddle,  and  wyll  doe  unto 
th'  ende.  Suerlye,  except  he  had  of  verye  purpose  abused  the  wryter 
of  this  historye,  and  of  the  [like]  shameles  spight  slaundred  me,  he 
colde  never  have  had  the  mynde  to  have  forged  so  false  a  reporte, 
nether  the  face  to  have  brought  hym  suche  an  untrothe.  He 
sayeth  that  by  my  procuerment  he  was  broughte  owte  of  the  prison, 
where  he  hanged  by  the  heles,  before  mr.  mayer;  but  I  assure  the, 
gentle  reader,  that  after  he  was  fyrste  examyned  at  the  Beare  in 
Reading,  before  the  commyssioners,  and  by  them  sent  to  the  prison,  as 
ys  affore  sayde,  as  farre  forth  as  I  knowe,  Gode  I  take  to  wytnes,  he 
neaver  came  owte  of  prison  untyll  he  was  sent  for  to  Newberye  before 
the  same  commyssioners,  nether  dyd  the  maior  ever  see  hym  after 
that  he  had  presented  Palmer  to  the  commyssioners  at  the  Beare  in 
Reading  as  ys  afforesayde ;  and  for  my  parte  I  take  Gode  to  wytnes 
after  thatdaye  I  never  sawe  hym,  butt  sent  to  hym  as  ys  afforesayde, 
and  therefore  nether  dyd  I  procucr  this  godlyc  younge  man  to  come 
before  the  mayer,  nether  dyd  the  maior  ever  after  that  day  talke 

a  Foxe  altered  this  to  "  the  procurement  of  certain  false  brethren  (the  Lord  knoweth 
what  they  were),  who  had  been  conversant  with  Palmer,  and  robbed  his  study." 


JULINS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  THACKHAM.  107 

with  Palmer,  as  I  harde,  for  other  commyssioners  appoynted  for  the 
same  purpose  had  that  matter  in  hande.  He  calleth  me  "  false 
brother."  Because  his  tonge  yn  no  sluuiulcr,  and  that  all  he  hath 
sayde  shall  tornc  to  his  owne  shame,  1  am  nott  angrye  with  hym. 
Gode  make  us  bothc  trewe  brothernc !  I  waye  not  his  colorycke 
termee;  he  speaketh  lyke  hymself. 

He  sayeth  "  one  Thomas  Thackham,  not  mr.  Thackham  of 
Durresleye  in  Glocestershere."  Trulye  mr.  Thackham  ys  moche 
bounde  to  this  slaunderer,  whatsoever  Thomas  Thackham  ys.  As 
lyttle  as  this  rayler  estemeth  me,  and  woldc  have  other  esteme  of  me, 
I  was  nether  cobbler  nor  taylor  before  I  was  made  a  mynyster ;  a  but 
of  that  degree  of  scole  as  mr.  Thackham.  But  I  tell  the,  gentle  reader, 
if  one  of  us  twayne  muste  be  the  worker  of  this  villaynous  acte  agaynste 
Palmer,  as  this  slaunderer  serneth  to  inferre,  I  assure  the  yt  muste 
nedes  be  mr.  Thackham  of  Durresley,  for  ytt  ys  nott  I,  as  yt  shal 
be  well  proved;  butt  yf  nether  he  nor  I  dyd  ytt,  what  shulde  move 
this  slaunderer  to  name  ether  of  us  ?  He  sayeth  I  had  obteyned  the 
preferment  of  the  free  scoole  for  me  and  myne  assigns.  Yt  is  well 
knowen  in  the  towne  of  Reading  that  I  nether  hadde  nether  ever 
sued  for  any  other  pattent  b  then  that  which  one  Coxe  hadde  graunted 

a  "  In  deede,  as  the  gatherers  of  this  story,  when  they  wrote  it,  had  not  heard  that  you 
were  a  minister,  nor  of  what  religion  you  were  :  so  they  knew  full  well  that  mr.  Thackham 
of  Dursley  was  bothe  a  learned  devyne,  a  phisicion,  and  a  godly  preacher,  and  that  he 
bathe  a  brother  of  the  same  name,  not  unlyke  unto  himselfe;  and  therefore  in  conscience 
they  thought  it  their  partes  (seyng  cache  of  theim  is  called  Thomas)  to  exempt  theim  from 
the  name  of  this  quarell  that  perteyned  nothing  to  theim.  And  yet  is  mr.  Thackham  of 
Dursley  nothing  the  more  beholdyng  to  theim  for  doyng  this  their  duetye.  Where  in 
disdayne  that  you  are  not  called  6mr.'  you  seme  to  signefy  that  you  are  of  some 
degree  of  Schoole  :  trulye,  although  you  be  so,  it  forceth  not  moche.  Yet  verely  some  do 
suppose  that  you  are  of  greater  degree  of  schole  than  a  cobler  or  a  taylor,  of  whome  you 
speake  so  contempteously  and  disdeynfully,  as  if  no  cobler  nor  taylor  in  England  were 
worthy  of  the  name  of  a  master.  Agayne,  I  doubt  not  but  some  shal  be  found  that  have 
bene  taylors  and  coblers,  and  are  at  this  present  as  worthy  ministers  as  you."  (Reply, 
fol.  15.)  The  writer  (f.  26)  admits  his  knowledge  that  Thackham  (his  opponent)  was 
also  "  a  phisician." 

b  The  letters  patent  were  granted  to  Leonard  Coxe  in  1541,  with  a  yearly  pension  of 
10  li.:  the  same  sum  having  been  assigned  to  the  school,  out  of  the  crown  rents  of  the  town, 
by  king  Henry  VII.  (Coates's  History  of  Reading,  pp.  16,  311.) 


108  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

unto  hym  and  to  his  assignee  by  kynge  Henry ,a  which  Coxsys  tyme 
came  to  Bylson,b  then  to  me,  after  to  the  vicar  of  Saynt  Gyles,c 
then  to  Palmer,  after  to  me  agayn  by  Palmer's  owne  offer,  as  yt  shall 
afterwards  appere;  and  when  Coxe  dyed,  to  whom  yt  was  fyrste 
graunted,  then  was  that  patent  of  no  longer  force. 

After  whose  death  the  towne  of  Reading  obteyned  all  the  quenes 
landes  there  in  fee-farme,  and  hadde  the  placing  of  the  scole-master, 
with  alowaunce  to  paye  hym,  and  have  at  this  day;  and  if  I  had 
sued  for  a  newe  patent  in  my  ownc  name,  as  I  neaver  dyd,  what 
coulde  this  have  hurte  Palmer?  seeing  he  had  resygned  the  scole  to 
me  longe  before,  and  had  receyved  his  money  for  the  pattent,  as  I  am 
well  able  to  prove. 

He  sayeth  that  when  I  hadde  broughte  Palmer  before  the  maior  I 
layed  dyverse  and  enormiouse  crymes  to  his  charge.  Yt  shall  never 
be  proved  that  I  and  Palmer  came  before  the  maior;  yt  shall  never 
be  provyd  that  I  ever  layed  any  thinge  to  Palmer's  charge.  He  was 
an  honest  vertuouse  younge  man,  and  I  never  knewe  any  hurte  by 
hym,  neather  shall  ytt  be  proved  that  I  dyd  at  any  timelaye  oughte 
to  his  charge,  as  this  glaunderer  sayeth  I  dyd. 

(Ninth  Section.)  The  Slaunderer. 

"  For  this  Thackham,  takyng  upon  hym  the  offyce  of  an  accuser, 
hadde  suborned  iij.  false  wytnesses,  to  wytte  Coxe,  Gately,  and 
Downer,  which  men  under  the  name  of  brethern  hade  bene  conver- 
sant with  him  and  robbed  his  studye,  as  ys  aiForesayd.  These 
burdeyned  hym  with  treason,  sedicion,  surmysed  murther,  and 
adultery." 

a  Leonard  Cockes,  or  Coxe,  author  of  The  art  or  craft  of  Rhetoryke,  1532,  and  other 
works.  (See  memoirs  of  him  in  Coates's  History  of  Reading,  1802,  pp.  322-327;  and 
Athense  Cantabrigienses,  1858.) 

b  Leonard  Bilson,  of  Merton  college,  Oxford,  M.A.  1546.  He  was  uncle  of  dr.  Thomas 
Bilson,  bishop  of  Winchester.  (See  Coates's  Reading,  p.  327.) 

c  John  More  was  presented  to  the  vicarage  of  St.  Giles's  by  sir  Francis  Englefield,  and 
instituted  Nov.  14,  1540.  He  appears  to  have  held  it  to  1561.  (Coates's  History  of 
Reading,  p.  350.) 


JULINS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  Til  \<  K  II  AM.  109 

Thackham. 

Coxe  ys  dcddc,0  which  lyving  was  never  acquuynted  with  Palmer 
which  was  of  that  honestyc  and  goode  nature,  and  so  lyved  in  the 
fere  of  Godc,  well  knowen  to  be  an  honcste  professor  of  his  worde, 
that  by  my  b  meancs  in  any  rcspcctc  he  woldc  have  byn  proved  a 
false  witnes  for  any  rcwarde,  which  yf  he  were  lyving  wolde  answer 
this  to  the  shame  of  the  slaunderer.  Downer  ys  also  dedde,  which 
lyving  was  alwaye  Palmer's  frende  and  never  sough te  to  hurte  liym, 
as  the  townc  of  Eeading  woll  wytnes.  Gately  I  thynke  yett  lyvyth, 
which  to  the  shame  of  this  slaunderer  wyll  both  testefye  that  I  never 
procured  hym  to  be  a  false  wytnes  agaynst  Palmer,  and  also  that  he 

a  In  the  "  Informations  gathered  at  Reading,  1571,"  it  is  remarked  that  "  Thackham 
speaketh  of  one  Coxe  in  his  answer ;  and  the  story  meaneth  another  called  William  Coxe, 
the  cooke  which  was  Palmer's  hoste."  This  charge  of  presumed  duplicity  is  thus  enlarged 
upon  in  the  Reply.  "  Now,  as  before  you  playde  the  sophister,  blyndyng  the  truth  some- 
tyme  with  the  difference  and  otherwhile  with  the  confusion  of  tyme,  place,  and  order  of 
thinges,  so  here  also  you  enclevour  to  cast  a  myst  before  our  eyes  ex  differentia  person- 
arum,  convertyng  your  talke  from  that  Coxe  whiche  is  meant  and  touched  in  the  storye, 
and  applying  it  to  another  verye  honest  man  of  the  same  name,  not  meant  nor  spoken  of, 
and  now  dead.  Belyke  you  were  so  moche  ashamed  of  your  olde  frende  William  Coxe, 
that  is  to(o)  well  knowen,  and  also  by  you  confessed,  to  have  bene  a  great  doer  against 
Palmer,  that  you  thought  best  to  bewtefie  the  deformitie  of  him  with  the  honestye  of  a  very 
godly  man  of  the  same  name,  and  it  is  a  worlde  to  se  what  peynes  you  take  with  many 
wordes  to  commend  a  verie  good  man,  knowen  to  have  bene  so  godly  that  he  litle  neded 
your  prayses.  But  you  would  not  have  wrested  the  scnce  of  the  storye  to  this  Coxe,  nor 
praysed  him  so  moche,  savyng  that  you  thought  that  the  worthynes  of  his  name  would  pur- 
chase great  credite  to  your  lyes  and  tales,  and  for  every  childe  that  knoweth  you  and 
William  Coxe  the  cooke,  that  was  Palmer's  hoste,  knoweth,  that  you  could  not  do  this^by 
errour  and  ignorance,  but  of  a  set  purpose  to  helpe  up  your  market.  And  because  you  be 
very  lothe  to  have  your  frende  Coxe  yet  lyving  to  be  knowen,  or  youre  alone  legerdemayn 
and  craftie  conveyaunce  to  be  sene,  whensoever  you  speake  of  William  Coxe,  or  of  any  thing 
that  concerneth  him  (as  you  do  often),  you  never  call  him  by  his  name,  but  sometyme  he  is 
the  cooke,  sometyme  the  woman's  housband,  sometyme  Palmer's  hoste,  sometyme  his 
hostesse'  housband;  but  his  name  you  dissemble  still,  lyke  a  craftie  crowder  expert  in 
these  feates,  not  by  wit  and  arte,  but  by  often  practice  and  long  contynuaunce.  You  walk 
naked  in  a  net,  and  thinke  you  go  invysible,  and  yet  you  are  afrayd  of  the  light.  The 
Lorde  stryke  your  olde  hearte  with  repentaunce  before  he  pluck  you  awaye  !"  (fol.  16  b.) 

b  So  in  MS,  yu  ?  no. 


HO  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

never  robbed  his  studye.  Gentle  reader,  whatsoever  this  slaunderer 
haith  here  malyciously  reported,  yt  shall  neaver  be  proved  that  I, 
Coxe,  Gatelye,  or  Downer  a  dyd  come  before  the  maior  with  Palmer, 
or  ever  layed  any  thinge  to  his  charge, or  ever  came  into  his  studye;  yett 
doth  this  slaunderer  call  us  theves,  and  sayeth  we  robbed  his  studye. 

Yt  shall  also  be  proved  that  when  Palmer  was  apprehended  he 
had  no  studye  nor  chamber  in  Reading,  for  he  then  dwelled,  as  I 
sayde  before,  with  mr.  Raff  Lee,  at  Horssyngton,  in  Buckinghamshire, 
eighte  miles  from  Reading;  from  whence  he  came  that  daye  by 
tenne  of  the  clocke  in  the  forenoone;  at  the  which  Horssington  his 
bokes  and  rayment  was,  wheare  he  taughte  scole;  so  that  we  colde 
nott  robbe  his  studdye  butt  we  muste  goe  to  Horssington,  for  at 
Reading  he  hadde  nether  chamber,  studdye,  bokes,  apparell,  scrippe, 
nor  scrowle.  Except  the  dyvell  hadde  dyrcctcd  his  penne,  he  colde 
not  have  presented  mr.  Foxe  with  so  manye  lyes  in  so  fewe  wordes, 
but  he  muste  sometymes  have  hytt  apon  some  truthe. 

This  slaunderer  sayeth  that  I,  with  false  wytnesses  as  I  hadde, 
charged  Palmer  before  the  mayer  with  treason,  sedition,  sunny sed 
murder  b  and  adultry.  Yf  I,  with  my  [three0]  false  wytnesses  Coxe, 
Gately,  and  Downer,  dyd  ever  bringe  Palmer  before  the  mayer  and 
burdeyn  hyra  with  suche  crymes,  yt  ys  to  be  thoughte  that  eyther 
the  mayer's  wyff,  which  I  thinke  ys  yett  alyve,  or  some  of  his 
brethern,  or  some  of  the  offycers,  or  some  of  the  towne,  can  wytnes 
with  this  slaunderer  that  this  ys  trewe;  butt  nott  one  lyving  in  that 
towne  wyll  testefie  that  we  ever  so  behaved  ourselves  towardes 
Palmer,  or  that  I  ever  came  before  the  maior  with  Palmer,  I  take 
Gode  to  wytnes  that  I  ever  was  perswaded  that  Palmer  was  free  from 
treason,  sedition,  murder,  and  adultery;  and  that  I  have  here  sayed 

ft  "  For  Downer,  I  have  heard  no  evil  of  him.  For  Grately,  and  Radley,  now  vicar  of 
St.  Lawrence  [John  Radley,  instituted  Nov.  29,  1565,  resigned  1574,],  and  Bowyer  a 
tanner,  they  three  left  no  means  unpractised  to  catch  and  persecute  the  members  of  Christ, 
as  I  myself  can  well  prove."  (Letter  of  John  Moyer  to  master  Purye.)  Grateley  was  the 
man  who,  being  the  constable  (see  p.  117),  really  searched  Palmer's  study:  which  was  in 
the  school-house.  (Informations,  &c.) 

b  matter  in  MS.  c  Blank  in  MS. 


JULIN8  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  TIIACKHAM.  Ill 

I  dought  nott  butt  the  inhabytauncc  of  Reading  wyll  affyrme  to  be 
trewe. 

(Tenth  Section.)          The  Slaunderer. 

"  To  whome  Palmer  answered  that  yf  suche  horrable  and  heynous 
crymes  might  be  proved  agaynst  hym,  he  wolde  pacyently  submytt 
hymselfe  to  all  kynde  of  tormentes  that  colde  be  devysed ;  '  butt,  0 
ye  cruell  bloodsuckers !  (sayeth  he,)  ye  folowe  the  olde  practyses  of 
your  progenytores,  the  wolvyshe  generacion  of  pharyses  and  papists; 
butt  be  ye  well  assured  that  Godes  eye  allreadye  seeth  your  subtyl 
devyses  and  craftye  packyng,  and  woll  not  suffer  this  owtragiouse 
furye  of  your  venemouse  townges  and  fyrye  hartes  to  eschape  un- 
ponysshed ! 9  All  this  whyle  no  mencion  was  made  of  heresye  or 
heretycall  wrytting." 

TJiackham. 

Here  the  slaunderer  bringeth  in  Palmer  answering  for  himself  and 
raylyng  at  me  and  my  procured  false  wytnesses ;  but  lett  the  nolle 
towne  of  Eeading  be  examyned,  and  yta  shall  never  be  proved  that 
we  ever  broughte  hym  before  the  maior,b  and  that  we  thus  charged 

a  MS.  yet. 

b  "  In  the  begynnyng  of  this  section,  you  seke  to  dasyll  our  eyes  in  the  clere  daye,  even 
as  the  fishe  called  a  cuttell,  to  shift  himselfe  in  the  clere  water  that  he  maye  not  be  sene, 
casteth  foorth  a  certeyn  black  substance  to  darken  the  water,  so  you  here,  to  hide  the  truthe 
from  raennes  eyes,  cast  foorth  wordes  to  darken  the  true  sence  of  the  storie,  and  to  leade 
awaye  the  reader's  mynde  to  another  meanyng  ;  for  where  as  the  storye  sayth  that  by  your 
procurement,  when  he  was  brought  before  the  maior,  dyverse  crymes  were  layde  to  his 
charge,  (whiche  thing  might  have  bene  done  without  company,  betwene  the  maior  and 
and  Palmer  alone,  or  elles  in  the  presence  of  fewe  besydes,)  yet  you  woulde  the  reader 
should  thinke  that  the  maior  sate  formally  pro  trilunali;  that  Palmer,  together  with 
Thackham,  Gateley,  Coxe,  and  Downer  were  solemply  brought  foorth  ;  that  the  playntif 
and  defendant,  with  the  witnesses,  accordyng  to  forme  of  lawe,  were  openly  called  in  the 
face  of  the  courte  ;  that  the  accuser  pronounced  openly  against  him;  that  the  witnesses 
were  formally  charged,  and  did  in  open  audience  depose  and  testefye  against  him;  that 
Palmer  was  openly  convicted,  the  maior  pronouncyng  sentence  against  him  in  publique 
assembly.  But  the  story  importeth  no  soche  thing;  and  the  worlde  knowcth  that  in  those 


112  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

lijm,  and  that  he  thus  answered  for  hymself  and  ray  led  on  us. 
There  ys  of  this,  gentle  reader,  not  one  worde  trewe :  lett  the  people 
there  be  judge. 

(Eleventh  Section.)         The  Slaunderer. 

"  The  greatest  proves  agaynst  hym  were  these:  First,  that  Palmer 
said  the  quene's  sworde  was  nott  putt  in  her  hande  to  execute 
tyrrannye,  and  kyll  and  murther  the  trewe  subjectes.a 

2.  That  her  sworde  was  to(o)  blunte  towardes  the  papistes,  but 
towardes  the  trewe  Christyans  yt  was  to(o)  sharpe. 

3.  That  certayn  servantes  of  sir  Fraunces  Knowles  and  other  [re- 
sorting to  his  lectures  b]  fell  owte  amonge  themselfes,  and  were  lyke  to 
have  commytted  murther,  and  therefore  he  was  suer  c  of  sedition 
and  prevyer  d  of  unlawfull  assemblies. 

4.  That  his  hostys  had  wrytten  a  letter  unto  hym,  which  they  had 
[intercepted  b],  wherin  she  required  hym  to  returne  to  Eeading,  and 
sent  her  commendacions  by  that  token  that  the  knyffe  laye  hydde 
under  the  beame ;  wherbye  theye  gaythered  that  she  hadd  conspyred 
with  hym  to  murther  hur  husband. 

5.  That  they  founde  hym  alone  with  his  hostyes  by  the  fyer-syde 
[in  the  hall b],  the  dore  being  shutte  to  them." 

Thackham. 

This  shamelesse  slaunderer  bringeth  in  fyve  artycles  which  I,  Coxe, 
Gately,  and  Downer  dyd  laye  to  Palmer's  charge  before  the  mayer, 
and  maketh  me  the  ringe-leadere  in  promoting  the  same  to  the 
maior;  wherefore  of  necessyte  I  muste  answer  them. 

dayes  fewe  thinges  were  done  formallye  and  justly,  and  that  the  martirs  were  hardly 
suffered  at  that  tyme  to  plead  for  theimselves  openly,  but  that  most  thinges  touchyng  theim 
that  professed  the  Gospel  were  handeled  in  hucker  mucker  against  all  order  of  lawes, 
reason,  and  conscience,  &c."  (Reply,  f.  19.)  In  an  earlier  passage  the  writer  had 
expressed  himself  in  the  same  way:  "Many  thinges  were  handeled  in  those  dayes  in 
hncker  mucker,  and  with  moche  percialitie." 

a  servantes  of  God  in  Foxe.         b  Foxe*  c  a  sower.  d  a  procurer  in  Foxe, 


JULINS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  THACKETAM.  113 

1.  To  the  firste  I  answer  that  I  take   Gode  to  wytnes   I  never 
harde   Palmer  saye  any  suche  wordcs  as  in  the  firste  artycle  this 
slaunderer  sayeth  that  I  with  others  dyd  laye  to  his  charge,  neatlier 
can  ytt  be  proved  that  we  ever  broughte  hym  before  the  maior  to 
charge  hym  therewith. 

2.  To  the  scconde  article  I  answer  in  lyke  manner. 

3.  To  the  thirde  artycle  I  answer  that  I  neather  knewe  of  any 
suche  dissention,  neather  dyd  I  laye  any  suche  matter  to  his  charge; 
and  further  I  saye  that  I  never  harde  of  yt,  much  lesse  colde  I  laye 
suche  a  matter  to  his  charge,  except  I  woldc  have  done  then  by 
Palmer  as  this  slaunderer  doth  by  me,  off  malyce  devyse  agaynst 
Palmer  that  which  I  never  knewe,   muche  lesse  had  byne  able  to 
prove,  which  wolde  have  fallen  owte  to  my  greate  shame. 

4.  To  the  fowrth  I  answer  that  when  this  letter  was  intercepted 
I  was  at  Salysberye,  and  knewe  nothing  of  yt  untyll  my  returne, 
which  was  fyve  dayes  after;  and  when  I  went  to  bedde  my  wyff  tolde 
me  what  had  happenyd  to  Palmer  syns  my  departure;  howe  the 
cokes  wyff,  which  was  his  hostys,  had  caused  a  letter  to  be  wrytten, 
and  sent  to  Palmer,  and  howe  the  same  letter  was  taken  by  the 
waye  upon  Cawsome  brygge,3 and  broughte  to  the  maior;  and  howe 
that  Palmer  came  from  mr.  Lee's  the  next  day  folowing,  nott  know- 
ing of  anye  such  matter,  for  whome  the  mayer  sent  ymmedyatly,  and 
after  examinacion  had  at  the  sute  of  the  husbande,  Palmer  was  sent 
to  the  cage.     All  this  was  done,  and  Palmer  was  returned  agayn  to 
mr.  Lee's,  before  I  came  home,  as  I  shal  be  well  able  to  prove;  of 
which  his  troble  I  knewe  no  more  then  the  childe  newe  borne,  I 
take  Gode  to  witnes,  yet  doth  this  slaunderer  make  me  the  chief 
hearin.     Also  I  doughte  nott,  gentle  reader,  nay  I  am  suer  that  yt 
ys  yett  to  be  proved,  who  wrotte  the  letter,  whoe  carryed  the  letter, 
who  dyd  entercepte  the  letter,  and  that  I  herein  shalbe  clered,  though 
this  slaunderer  layeth  all  to  my  charge;  but  trewthe  yt  ys  that 
Palmer's  hostys'   husbande   shewed  me   the   letter   a   weke   after, 

a  Caversham  bridge. 
CAMD.  SOC.  Q 


114  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

declaryng  what  his  wyff  and  Palmer  ment  to  doe,  to  whome  I 
answered  that  in  conscience  I  dyd  verelyc  beleve  that  Palmer  neaver 
ment  any  suche  vyllayny  towardes  hym ;  to  the  tryall  of  which  I 
commytt  myself  to  the  whole  towne  of  Heading. 

5.  To  the  fyfte,  I  answer  that  yt  might  be  that  they  were  founde 
sytting  alone  by  the  fyer,  and  the  dore  shutte  to  them ;  butt  I  dyd 
never  see  them  sytt  alone  together  and  the  dore  shutte,  neather  dyd 
I  ever  present  any  suche  thinge  to  the  mayer;  neather  dyd  I  heare 
that  any  other  man  dyd  signifie  so  moche  to  the  mayer  at  any  tyme, 
I  take  Gode  to  recorde.  And  by  that  which  I  have  sayde  before  yt 
may  easely  appere,  gentle  reader,  how  falsely  this  slaunderer  belyeth 
me  in  that  which  foloweth. 

(Twelfth  Section.)         The  Slaunderer. 

"When  this  evydence  was  geven  uppe,  the  mayer  clysmyssed 
them,  and  went  to  dyner,  commanding  Palmer  to  the  cage,a  to 
make  hym  an  open  spectacle  of  ignominie  to  the  eyes  of  the  worldc; 
and  Thackham,  the  better  to  cover  b  his  owne  shame,  caused  ytt  to 
be  bruted  that  he  was  soe  punished  for  his  evyll  lyff  and  wyckednes 
allreadye  proved  agaynst  hym." 

Thackham. 

Here  this  slaunderer  bringeth  me  in  for  the  chieff  worker  agaynst 
Palmer,  and  telleth  ho  we  to  cover  my  shame  I  conveyed  the  matter 
after  that  I  with  others  whome  I  procured  had  layed  all  these 
artycles  to  Palmer's  charge ;  and  this  too,  reader,  may  seme  a  lykely 
tale ;  butt  lett  yt  be  proved  that  I  was  there,  or  as  I  sayde  before 
knewe  of  Palmer's  troble,  or  was  there  when  he  was  sent  to  the 
cage,  and  I  wyll  be  gyltye  of  all  that  this  slaunderer  haith  and  shall 

"  The  cage  then  stood  over  the  entrance  into  the  churchyard  belonging  to  St.  Law- 
rence's parish,  and  now  forms  part  of  mr.  John  Blandy's  house  :  it  was  rented  of  the 
parish  by  the  corporation,  at  the  yearly  rent  of  twelve-pence."     (Note  in  Man's  History  of 
Reading,  4to.  1816,  p.  198.) 
b  colorr  in  MS. 


JULINS  PALMEIl  AND  THOMAS  THACKHAM.  115 

herattcr  laye  to  my  charge;  and  wheras  he  sayeth  that  I,  Coxe, 
Gately,  and  Downer  procured  Palmer  this  troble,  he  belyeth  us  all; 
for  Palmer  came  before  the  mayor  and  was  from  thence  sent  to  the 
cage  at  the  onelye  suetc  of  the  coke,  his  hostyes  husband,  which 
layed  to  Palmer's  charge  that  he  with  his  wyff  had  agreed  to  kylle 
hym,  and  thus  moche  I  harde  after  my  returne  by  the  coke  hymself 
when  he  shewed  me  the  letter.  But  marke,  I  beseche  you,  gentle 
reader,  howe  this  shameles  Iyer  haith  forgotten  hymself.  He  sayde 
before  that  Palmer  was  fett  from  the  Cardinall  hatte  owte  of  his 
bedde  in  the  night  by  offycers,  and  had  to  the  dungeon,  and  so  forth, 
as  ys  afforesayde ;  and  nowe  ys  Palmer  fett  owte  of  prison,  broughte 
before  the  maior,  accused  by  me  and  others,  and  from  thence  sent 
to  the  cage;  and  true  yt  ys  that  when  his  ostys  sent  the  letter, 
Palmer  was  at  mr.  Lee's,  eightene  miles  of;  which  Palmer  returned 
from  thence  to  Reading  very  shortelye  after,  knowing  nothinge  of 
the  letter  that  was  intercepted,  which  shuldehave  come  to  hym;  and 
ymmedyatly  upon  his  returne  he  was  sent  for  by  the  mayer  at  the  sute 
of  the  coke,  and  so  commytted  to  the  cage,  and  went  nott  from  the 
prison  to  the  cage  as  this  slaunderer  falselye  reportyth.  Yt  was 
long  after  before  he  was  commytted  to  the  prison,  and  that  was  done 
by  the  commyssioners,  and  not  by  the  mayer,  as  yt  ys  well  knowen; 
for  after  he  came  owte  of  the  cage  he  went  to  his  master  agayne ; 
and  yf  the  well-meanyng  wryter  of  this  historye  knewe  howe  moche 
this  malliciouse  slaunderer  had  abused  hym  he  wolde  beware  of 
suche  a  fellowe  all  the  dayes  of  his  lyff.  As  I  sayde  before  I  saye 
agayne,  I  take  Gode  to  wytnes  I  knewe  no  more  of  his  commyng 
before  the  mayer  nor  of  his  being  in  the  cage  then  the  childe  that 
was  borne  the  same  nighte,  and  yett  this  slaunderer  ys  nott  ashamed 
to  make  me  the  cheeffe  instruement  and  doer  heriii. 

(Thirteenth  Section.)     The  Slaunderer. 

"  In  the  afternonc  Palmer  came  to  his  answer,  and  dyd  so 
mightelye  and  clerlye  deface  their  evydence,  and  so  defende  his 
owne  innocencye,  provyng  also  that  the  sayde  letters  were  by 


116  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

themselfes  forged,  that  the  mayer  hymself  was  moche  ashamed 
that  he  had  borne  with  them,  so  that  he  soughte  meanes  he  might 
conveye  hym  awaye  prevelye." 

ThacJcham. 

What  tyme  of  the  day  Palmer  was  ffett  owte  of  the  cage,  ho  we 
he  clered  hymself,a  and  whether  the  mayer  were  ashamed  of  his 
doinges  or  nott,  I  cannot  tell,  for  as  yt  shal  be  proved  I  was  nott 
at  home.  I  knewe  nothing  neather  of  his  fornones  examynacion, 
neather  of  his  afternones  examynacion.  Gatelye,  whome  he  here 
slaundereth,  the  mayor's  wyff,  with  others  there  yet  lyving,  can 
declare  the  trothe;  butt  I  dare  affyrme,  that  yf  the  mayer  were 
lyving,.  he  wolde  soe  answer  this  slaunderer  which  sayeth  he  was 
ashamed  of  his  doinges,  that  this  slaunderer  wolde  be  ahsamed 
of  his  sayinges. 

(Fourteenth  Section.)     The  Slaunderer. 

"  But  now  to  the  bloodye  adversaries.  When  they  sawe  the 
matter  frame  so  evill  favouredly,  and  fearinge  least  if  he  shold 
escape  privily,  ther  doinges  wold  tend  no  lesse  to  ther  shame  and 
daunger  then  to  the  maior's  dishonesty  also,  they  devised  a  new 
pollicye  to  bringe  to  passe  ther  longe  hidden  and  festred  malice 
against  him,  which  was  their  b  extreme  refuge;  for  wheras  before 
they  were  partly  ashamed  to  accuse  him  of  heresye,  seeinge  they 
had  bene  counted  earnest  brethren  themselves,  and  partly  afraid 
bycause  they  had  broken  up  his  studye,  and  committed  theft,  yet 
now,  lest  ther  iniquitie  shold  have  bene  reveled  to  the  woiide,  they 

a  "  Albeit  you  knowe  not  (as  you  saye)  how  Palmer  clered  himselfe,  and  be  also  certeyn 
that  he  clered  not  himselfe,  as  the  storye  reporteth,  yet  I  woulde  you  should  right  well 
understand  that  the  God  of  truthe  hathe  made  it  knowen  to  the  godly :  yea,  heaven, 
earth,  and  hell  shall,  to  his  everlastyng  comfort,  and  to  the  confusion  of  his  enemyes,  and 
all  blooddye  papistes,  perceave  and  knowe,  that,  by  the  assistance  of  Goddes  holye  spirite 
the  Comforter,  he  mightely  and  clerely  confounded  his  enemyes  and  defended  his  owne 
innocency  against  them."  (Reply,  f.  21  b.) 

b  MS,  this. 


JULINS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  TITACKHAM.  117 

put  both  feare  and  shame  aside,  and  beganne  to  refricate  and  rippe 
up  the  olde  soare,  the  skarr  wherof  had  bene  but  superficially 
cured,  as  ye  have  hard,  and  so,  to  coloure  ther  former  practises, 
chardged  him  with  [the]  writinges  that  they  had  stollen  owt  of 
his  studyc." 

Thackham. 

Now  this  sclaunderer,  well  armed  with  railinge  tcarmcs,  leapinge 
from  lye  to  lye,  from  falshoodc  to  falshoode,  as  though  he  were 
never  to  be  reproved,  goeth  on  still  after  his  accustomed  maner, 
and  saith  that  Thackham,  with  the  other  bloody  adversaries  and 
theves,  to  avoide  the  shame  and  daunger  that  was  like  to  insue, 
and  to  kepe  the  maior  from  dishonesty,  beganne  a  new  practise 
to  bringe  an  olde  grudge  to  passe,  saith  we  brake  up  his  studye,  and 
fetched  owt  writinges,  wherwith  we  charged  him  before  the  maior. 
Yt  shall  never  be  proved,  gentle  reader,  that  we  brake  up  his 
studye,  or  ever  were  in  his  studye,  or  toke  one  paper  from  thence, 
or  that  we  ever  brought  him  before  the  maior,  or  laid  any  suche 
matter  against  him;  and  seeinge  this  sclaunderer  calleth  us  theves, 
it  standeth  us  upon  that  be  lyvinge  to  cleare  it,  or  els  ther  is  no 
time  past  but  that  we  may  resceive  a  felon's  rewarde,  which  is  to 
be  hanged;  and  if  I  ever  was  in  his  studye,  or  can  tell  whether 
he  had  a  studye  or  not,  I  desire  to  have  a  shamefull  deathe ;  and 
I  doubt  not  but  Gately  is  as  well  able  to  cleare  him  selfe  of  this 
robberye.a  Let  it  be  proved  that  I  ever  complayned  of  Palmer  to 
the  maior,  or  ever  came  with  Palmer  before  the  maior  when  he 
was  examyned,  and  I  will  be  giltye  of  all  that  this  sclaunderer  hath 
laid  to  my  chardge.b 

a  "  Where  you  doubt  not  but  Gatelye  is  well  hable  to  clere  him  selfe  of  this  great 
robbery,  you  are  the  bolder  so  to  saye,  because  he  was  at  the  tyme  constable  [see  note 
in  p.  110]  and  might  do  it  by  good  authorite.  Notwithstandyng,  good  men  maye  be  bolde 
to  call  him  thefe  for  his  laboure,  seyng  that  before  God  it  was  playne  robbery  ;  and  in  the 
judgment  of  the  Godly  learned,  that  thinge  maye  well  be  sayd  stollen,  whiche  is  by 
fraude,  sleight,  or  violence  taken  from  a  just  man,  even  by  an  officer."  (Reply,  f.  23.) 

b  "The  worst  that  ye  could  then  do  was  to  accuse  him  wrongfully,  and  to  laye  that 


118  NAKRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Trewe  it  is  that  one  only  letter  was  the  cause  of  all  Palmer's 
troble  that  he  had  before  the  visiters,  and  so  consequently  of  his 
deathe,  which  letter  at  the  earnest  request  of  Palmer  I  carried  to 
the  maior;  which  letter  Palmer  wrot  in  Buckinghamshire,  and 
brought  with  him  to  Eeadinge  the  same  day  that  the  visiters 
sate  at  the  Beare ;  to  the  writinge  wherof  if  I  had  bene  priveye 
(as  I  was  not)  I  had  benc  hanged,  as  the  maior  and  the  comissioners 
tolde  me  afterwards;  of  the  which  letter,  I  assure  the,  gentle 
reader,  that  Coxc,  Gately,  and  Downer  never  knewe,  which  they 
never  towched  nor  sawe,  nether  any  creature  lyvinge  but  Palmer, 
I  and  the  maior,  of  the  which  letter  I  will  speake  more  hereafter. 

(Fifteenth  Section.)        The  Sclaunderer. 

u  Thus  Palmer  was  once  againe  called  owt  of  prisone  to  appeare 
before  the  maior  and  Burdet a  the  officiall  and  two  other  justices, 
to  render  an  accompt  of  his  faithe  before  them,  to  answere  to  sutche 
informacions  as  were  laid  against  him ;  and  when  they  had  gathered 
of  his  owne  mouthe  sufficient  matter  to  trappe  him,  they  devysed 
a  certificat  or  bill  of  instructions  against  him,  to  be  directed  to 
doctour  GefTery,b  who  had  determyned  to  hold  his  visitation  the 
next  Tuesday  at  Newbury,  which  was  the  xthof  July;c  and  thus 
were  these  false  witnesses  and  bloodye  accusers  wyncked  at,  and  the 
innocent  delyvered  to  the  lyon  to  be  devoured.  When  it  was 
concluded  that  Palmer  shold  be  sent  over  to  Newbury,  the  said 
letters  testimonial!  were  conveied  over  togither  with  him." 

thing  to  his  charge,  whiche  if  he  woulde  have  renounced  and  forsaken,  he  might  have 
lyved  in  earth  more  prosperously  than  ever  you  could,  or  have  done,  by  often  chaungyng 
your  typpet  and  turnyng  your  coate."  (Reply,  f.  23  b.) 

a  Clement  Burdett,  rector  of  Englefield,  before  noticed. 

b  See  before,  p.  74. 

c  xvith  in  Foxe,  edit.  1576,  p.  1843. 


JULINS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  THACKFIAM.  119 

ThacTcham. 

Whether  Palmer  were  called  jigainc  owt  of  prisone  after  he  was 
comitted  thither  by  the  commissioners  which  sate  at  the  Beare  as 
aforsaid,  I  can  not  tell;  but  to  my  knowledge  he  was  never  brought 
owt  of  Welche  his  prisone  before  he  was  sent  for  by  the  comissioners 
to  Newbury,  and  if  he  were  brought  forth  of  the  prison  to  be  examined 
before  the  maior  and  others  as  he  saith  here  he  was,  I  take  God  to 
wytnes  it  was  not  by  my  procurement  and  my  confederates  the  inno- 
cent Palmer  was  delyvered  to  the  lyon  to  be  devoured,  and  that  we 
bloodye  accusers  were  wyncked  at.  The  sclaunderer  shall  well 
knowe  that  I  will  not  be  wincked  at ;  but  loke  what  may  be  proved 
against  me  I  will  have  the  ponishement  with  all  extrernitie,  and  thus 
end  to  answer  so  shameles  a  sclaunderer.  And  albeit,  gentle  reader, 
that  whosoever  shall  reade  this  that  my  adversary  hath  caused  the 
godly  writer  of  this  history  to  put  in  writinge,  and  by  printinge  the 
same  to  publishe  it  to  the  woiide  against  me,  Coxe,  Gately  and 
Downer,  bloodye  accusers  and  false  witnesses  against  Palmer,  as  he 
tearmeth  us,  consideringe  how  boldly  he  reporteth  us,  with  what 
reasons  he  perswadeth  it,  with  what  order  he  telleth  it,  with  how 
haynous  offences  and  felonous  actes  he  chardgeth  us,  with  how 
spitefull  and  railinge  wordes  he  useth  us,  what  uncharitable  and 
odious  names  he  giveth  us,  might  easely  be  perswaded  that  he  hath 
not  lyed  every  sentence  from  the  begynnyge. 

But,  gentle  reader,  marke  well  my  offer.  If  this  sclaunderer  shall 
ever  be  able  to  prove  that  of  all  he  hath  informed  against  me,  and 
hath  procured  mr.  Foxe  to  publishe  abroade,  one  sentence  be  trewe, 
I  beseche  the  counsell  that  I  may  have  suche  ponishement  that  all 
other  wycked  hipocrites  may  beware  by  me.  If  I  were  not  cleare, 
and  yet  wold  be  so  bolde  to  take  upon  me  to  reprove  that  which 
mr.  Foxe,  a  godly  preacher,  by  his  informacion  hath  published,  as  it 
were  to  deface  him,  and  his  so  famouse  a  worke,  I  were  worthy  to 
be  handled  to  the  example  of  all  others.  But  to  deface  mr.  Foxe 
was  never  my  purpose,  blessed  be  God  for  him  !  I  reverence  him  as 


120  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

a  most  excellent  Jewell  of  this  our  age,  and  accompt  of  him  as  of  a 
principall  piller  of  relligion.  But  a  worshipfull  knight  of  our 
contry,  sir  Robert  Lane,a  and  one  mr.  Yelverton b  a  counsailor  of 
the  la  we  and  recorder  of  Northampton,  wlier  I  dwell,  ofte  times 
tolde  me,  and  divers  of  my  friendes  sent  me  worde,  that  they  mar- 
vailed  that  I  wold  neither  confesse  my  faulte,  neither  answere  it  if  I 
were  innocent.  Some  gave  me  counsell  to  have  an  action  of  the 
case  against  mr.  Foxe  for  sclaunderinge  me ;  some  said  that  mr.  Foxe 
was  not  in  faulte,  but  that  I  shold  answere  the  sclaunderer,  wher- 
unto  I  agreed. 

I  assure  the,  gentle  reader,  if  I  had  in  quene  Maries  time  per- 
secuted Palmer,  and  xxti  more  besides  him,  I  wold  be  as  ready  now 
to  confesse  it  in  open  audience,  as  ever  Paule c  was  to  confesse 
what  a  tyraunt  he  had  bene,  or  as  ever  this  sclaunderer  was  willinge 
to  lay  it  to  my  chardge;  for  it  were  nothinge  to  my  shame  so  to  do, 
but  to  the  glory  of  God,  to  my  singuler  comforte,  and  rejoysinge  of 
all  my  frindes;  but  the  matter  standinge  as  it  do  the,  and  that  not 
one  sentence  is  to  be  proved  trewe  that  this  sclaunderer  hath  informed, 
whether  it  were  better  for  me  to  be  evill  thought  of,  and  hold  my 
peace,  or  els  by  some  meanes  to  defend  myne  innocencye,  be  thou 
judge,  gentle  reader. 

Here  hast  thou,  gentle  reader,  myne  answere  to  this  sclaunderer, 
which  he  shall  never  be  able  to  disprove.  Nowe  will  I  telle  the 
howe  Palmer  behavyd  himself  in  Readynge,  howe  he  lefte  his 
schole,  whither  he  departyd  thence,  and  by  what  meanes  he  came  to 
his  trouble. 

Palmer  had  the  schole  when  he  came  to  Eeadynge  of  one  sir  John 

a  Of  Horton,  co.  Northampton  :  see  a  note  in  Machyn's  Diary,  p.  394. 

b  Afterwards  sir  Christopher  Yelverton,  serjeant  at  law  1599,  judge  of  the  queen's 
bench  1602,  died  1607  :  ancestor  of  the  earls  of  Sussex.  See  an  account  of  him  in  Col- 
Hns's  Peerage,  1779,  iv.  338. 

c  "  In  deede  S.  Paul  (whose  example  for  a  shewe  to  mocke  an  ape  withall  you  bryng  in) 
was  never  a  tyrant,  but  a  persecutor  we  reade  he  had  bene  :  yet  when  he  persecuted,  he 
never  bare  ij.  faces  in  one  whoode,  as  you  did  in  quene  Maries  tyme,  and  God  graunt  you 
be  voyde  of  it  now  ! "  (Reply,  f.  26.) 


JULINS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  THACKHAM.  121 

More,  vycar  of  Sayncte  Giles,a  in  quene  Maries  tyme,  which  he  taught 
diligently,  behavyd  himself  honestly,  came  to  the  churche  many 
sondaies  and  holidayes  with  his  schollars,  and  satte  in  Sayncte 
Johnes  chappell,  [and]  lyved  so  quyetly  among  them,  that  I  dare 
swere  he  had  not  one  enemy  in  the  towne.  This  Palmer  taught  a 
sonne  of  one  John  Rydgies,  the  quenes  servaunte  and  one  of  the 
stable  ;b  which  boye,  ether  for  his  negligence  in  learnyng,  ether  for 
some  shrewd  turne,  he  bette  in  the  schole.  Rydgies,  thincking  that 
he  had  gy  ven  his  sonne  more  correction  then  he  deservid,  in  a  great 
rage  came  into  the  schole,  and  boxed  Palmer  about  the  eares,  and 
so  departed.  Palmer  taking  this  grevously,  that  he  had  so  muche 
misused  him,  toke  a  pitche-forke  of  his  hostyes,  and  laye  iij.  or  iiij. 
daies  in  wayte  for  Rydgies  in  the  Vasterne,c  beneath  one  John 
Ryder's  garden,d  to  have  done  him  some  displeasure,  as  he  wente 
to  a  close  that  Rydgies  had  toward  Causam  bridge,  but  could  at 
no  tyme  mete  with  him.  After  that  he  had  thus  watched  Ridges, 

a  See  p.  108. 

b  At  the  dissolution  of  monastic  houses  king  Henry  determined  to  maintain  the  abbey 
of  Reading  as  a  royal  palace;  and,  though  it  was  not  often  occupied  in  that  capacity,  yet 
we  find  king  Edward  VI.  lodged  there,  as  "  the  Kinges  Place,"  on  his  visit  to  the  town  in 
1552,  and  king  Philip  and  queen  Mary  in  1554.  Camden  says,  "  The  monastery,  wherein 
king  Henry  the  First  was  interred,  has  been  converted  into  a  royal  seat;  adjoining  to 
which  stands  a  fair  stable  stored  with  noble  horses  of  the  king's."  It  was  on  account  of 
this  royal  stable  that  mr.  Ridges,  the  officer  mentioned  in  the  text,  had  his  residence  at 
Reading.  The  abbey  was  still  regarded  as  royal  property  in  1650,  when  it  was  surveyed 
as  parcel  of  the  late  possessions  of  king  Charles  :  see  Coates's  Reading,  p.  267. 

c  To  the  north  of  the  town,  at  the  back  of  Friars'  street,  in  the  map  given  in  Coates's 
History  of  Reading,  will  be  found  fields  called,  The  home  Vastern,  The  little  Vastern,  and 
The  farther  Vasterns.  There  is  now  a  short  street  called  Vasterne  street.  Fasterne  great 
park  near  Wotton  Basset  was  subject  to  right  of  common  for  the  inhabitants  of  that  town, 
(see  the  Topographer  and  Genealogist,  vol.  iii.  1858,  p.  22,)  and  perhaps  the  derivation  of 
the  name  is  from  waste  or  common  land,  in  the  Latin  vastum.  Otherwise,  they  might  be 
old  inclosures  in  which  cattle  were  kept  fast. 

d  "  Master  Rider  of  Reding,  a  faithfull  favourer  of  Goddes  gospell,"  as  Foxe  terms  him, 
who  sent  his  servant  to  Palmer  the  night  before  his  departure  to  Newbury, "  with  a  bowed 
groat  in  token  of  his  good  harte  towarde  hym,"  offering  to  provide  him  with  any  neces- 
saries that  he  lacked.  He  has  been  mentioned  before  in  p.  96,  note  b,  as  "  John  Ryder  of 
Reading  capper." 

CAMD.  SOC.  R 


122  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

he  told  me  howe  he  had  done,  and  what  he  had  purposed.  I  told 
him  that  Kidgies  was  to(o)  good  for  him,  willing  him  not  to  seke  to 
be  revengyd  of  him,  but  to  tell  the  maior  and  the  masters  of  the 
towne.  "  No,  (sayd  Palmer,)  for  by  that  meanes  I  shall  never  pre- 
vaile,  for  he  can  make  moe  frendes  then  I." 

One  fortnight  after,  Palmer  came  to  me  and  said,  that  he  would 
geve  up  his  schole,  yf  he  might  have  reasonably  for  the  patent, 
which  hunge  but  apon  the  liffe  of  one  olde  man  called  Coxe.a  I 
told  Palmer  that  synce  quene  Marie  came  to  the  crowne,  I  was  put 
from  my  vicaridge  there,  and  was  constrayned  to  labour  sore  for  my 
lyvynge.  For,  as  it  is  well  knowne,  I  went  every  weke  foure-score 
myles  save  foure,  on  foote,  to  bye  yearne,  and  sell  it  agayne  at 
Eeading,  of  which  tedyouse  journeys  and  paynefull  travayle  I  waxed 
werye.  Wherfore  I  sayd  that  yf  in  time  to  come  he  were  disposed  to 
leave  the  schole,  so  that  I  could  gette  the  good  wyll  of  the  towne  to 
kepe  it  agayne,  I  would  geve  him  with  reason  for  the  patent. 
Palmer  said  that  he  was  content  that  I  should  have  it  before  an  other, 
yf  he  did  yelde  it  up ;  and  so  we  partyd  for  that  tyme. 

A  moneth  after,  he  came  to  me  againe,  and  said  that  he  was  come 
to  be  as  good  as  his  promysse,  which  was  to  graunte  me  his  good 
wyll  to  have  the  schole  before  any  man.  I  thanckyd  him,  and 
demaundyd  of  him  what  he  would  requyre  for  the  patent.  He  sayd 
I  should  do  iij  thinges  for  him :  the  one  was  that  I  should  geve  him 
fourty  shillinges  in  his  purse;  the  other  was,  that  I  should  geve  him 
foure  poundes  to  bye  him  apparell,  or  els  be  suerty  for  as  rnuche 
apparell  as  came  to  foure  poundes;  the  third  was,  that  I  should 
provyde  him  some  place,  where  he  might  teach  a  gentleman's 
children,  and  lyve  to  his  conscyence.  I  aunsweryd  him  agayne,  that 
I  must  requyre  lykwyse  iij  thinges  at  his  handes ;  first  that  I  might 
procure  the  good  willes  of  the  worshipfull  of  the  towne,  to  become 
the  schole-master  agayne ;  secondarily,  that  I  might  have  a  tyme  to 
procure  such  a  place  for  him,  where  he  might  lyve  safely,  quyetly, 
and  to  his  conscyence;  thirdly,  that  he  would  take  xls  in  hande,  and 

a  Leonard  Coxe :  see  before,  p.  108.     The  patent  granted  to  Coxe  will  be  found  in  the 
Appendix. 


JULINS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  THACKHAM.  123 

the  residue  at  ij  convenyent  tymes,  and  therwith  bye  that  he  lackyd 
himself;  which  Palmer  grauntyd  with  good  wyll. 

Then  rode  I  first  to  Horsynton  in  Buckinghamshire  to  one 
master  Raffe  Lee,a  which  had  one  sonne,  whom  I  had  taught  before ; 
and  tolde  him  that,  yf  he  would  have  a  scholmaster  with  him,  to 
teache  his  sonne  Edward  Dunne  Lee,b  I  could  provyde  him  of  an 
honest,  quyet,  sober,  and  learnyd  young  man ;  wherof  master  Lee 
was  glad,  and  requestyd  me  so  to  doe,  and  he  would  compound  with 
him  for  such  a  stypend  as  he  should  reasonably  requyre.  I  returned 
to  Reading  and  told  Palmer  what  I  had  done,  and  howe  I  had  sped ; 
wherwith  Palmer  was  content.  Then  we  appoynted  a  day  to 
repayre  to  the  gentleman,  and  to  bargayne  for  his  stypende,  and  so 
we  did ;  whome  master  Lee  and  his  wyffe  lyked  very  well. 

Then  after  we  were  returnyd  unto  Readinge  agayne,  I  wente  to 
master  Edmundes,c  mr.  Edward  Butler ,d  master  Thomas  Turner,6 
[and]  master  Aldworth,f  my  very  frendes,  declaryng  to  them  that 

a  Horsington  is  Horsenden  in  Buckinghamshire.  The  manor,  with  that  of  Saunderto^ 
belonged  to  the  family  of  Donne,  but  appears  to  have  been  temporarily  held  by  Ralph  Lee 
esquire.  He  presented  to  the  rectory  of  Horsenden  in  1554,  and  to  that  of  Saunderton  in 
1572.  In  the  latter  year  he  received  a  grant  of  arms,  being  then  styled  of  Saunderton. 
In  that  year  also  his  wife  Frances,  daughter  of  Thomas  Joanes,  was  buried  in  the  Savoy 
church,  London,  Somerset  herald  attending.  Ralph  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Lee,  elder 
brother  of  Francis  the  grandfather  of  sir  Thomas  Lee  who  married  the  heiress  of 
Hampden  of  Hartwell.  His  name,  with  that  of  his  son  and  heir  Edward,  the  pupil  of 
Julins  Palmer,  occurs  in  the  Lee  pedigree.  (Compare  Lipscombe's  Buckinghamshire, 
vol.  i.  p.  163,  vol.  ii.  p.  334,  vol.  iii.  pp.  626,  628.) 

b  This  occurrence  of  two  prcenomina,  so  unusual  at  the  period,  is  very  remarkable.  It 
seems  to  imply  a  relationship  between  Ralph  Lee  and  the  Donnes.  Was  his  wife  a  widow 
of  one  of  the  Donne  family  ? 

c  See  before,  p.  97. 

d  Edward  Butler  was  mayor  of  Reading  in  1554,  1559,  1575,  and  1581;  and  a  fifth 
time  (perhaps  at  the  close  of  the  mayoralty  of  a  mayor  dying  when  in  office) ,  according  to 
his  epitaph  formerly  in  St.  Lawrence's  church :  which  will  be  found  in  Ashmole's  Berkshire, 
and  in  Coates's  Reading,  p.  174.  In  Ashmole's  time  there  existed  brass-plates,  now  lost, 
representing  master  Butler  in  his  gown,  his  wife,  his  three  daughters  and  his  grandchildren. 
He  died  July  7,  1584. 

e  Thomas  Turner  was  mayor  in  1556,  1560,  and  1567. 

f  See  before,  p.  95. 


124  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Palmer  would  leave  the  schole,  and  dwell  with  a  gentleman;  and 
desyred  them  that  I  might  have  their  good  willes  to  teache  yt  agayne, 
for  I  was  wery  of  playing  the  packe-man,  and  of  my  tedyous  journeys 
to  Salesbury  wekely;  which  aunsweryd  that  they  thought  no  lesse, 
and  that  I  should  have  their  good  willes  to  kepe  the  schole  agayne. 
This  done,  Palmer  and  I  came  bothe  to  master  Edmundes,  steward 
of  Eeadinge,a  to  have  our  wrytinges  made,  where  it  was  agreid  that 
I  should  paye  Palmer  xls  in  hande,  and  enter  into  bondes,  to  paye 
him  the  other  iiij  u  at  ij  other  tymes  by  evyn  porcions,  and  yf  the 
said  sommes  were  not  aunsweryd  according  to  covenantes,  that  then 
it  should  be  lawful  for  Palmer  to  resume  his  patent,  and  enjoye  the 
same  as  in  his  former  estate.  It  was  also  agreed  apon,  that  master 
Edmundes  should  kepe  the  patent  and  resignation,  and  all  other 
wrytinges,  untill  the  laste  xls  were  payd.  And  thus  I  entrid  to  kepe 
the  schole,  and  Palmer  went  to  master  Lee's  to  dwell,  and  there  con- 
tynewed.  And  after  Palmer  had  receyved  his  last  payment,  master 
Edmundes  delyve.red  me  the  paten tes.  resignation,  and  all  other 
wri  tinges, 

But  albeit  Palmer  was  well,  and  where  he  might  have  lyved 
quyetlye,  yet  (as  it  is  well  knowne)  he  could  not  tarye  x  dayes  from 
his  hostyes,  but  often  resortyd  unto  her,  so  that  he  grewe  to  be  evill 
thought  of,  and  her  husband  began  to  mystruste  him,  albeit  I 
thincke  he  gave  never  any  suche  cause.  But  so  often  resortyd 
Palmer  from  Horsyngton  to  his  hostyes,  that  her  husband  began  to 
suspecte  him.  Then  was  a  letter  interceptyd,  which  she  wrote  to 
him ;  which  being  sene,  her  husband  kepte.  And  at  Palmer's  next 
returne  to  Readinge,  (as  was  tolde  me,)  by  the  cookes  meanes  his 
hostyes'  husband,  Palmer  was  brought  before  the  maior,  and  com- 

a  Steward  of  the  estates  formerly  belonging  to  Reading  abbey,  and  now  to  the  crown, 
(see  before,  p.  121.)  In  July  1552  the  office  of  steward  of  the  borough  and  lordship  of 
Reading,  and  of  the  possessions  of  the  late  monastery,  was  granted  to  the  marquess  of 
Northampton.  (MS.  Reg.  18  C.  XXIV.  f.  244  b.)  The  same  office  was  afterwards  held 
by  the  family  of  Knollys,  who  resided  in  the  mansion  formerly  the  abbey,  and  there  enter- 
tained queen  Elizabeth  for  some  days  in  the  year  1572. 


JULINS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  THACKHAM.  125 

mytted  to  the  cage;  at  which  tyme,  whatsoever  the  slaunderer  hath 
sayd  of  me,  I  was  not  at  home,  nether  knowe  I  any  thinge  therof, 
untyll  fyve  dales  after  yt  was  done,  God  I  take  to  recorde. 

Then  was  Palmer  brought  fourth  of  the  cage,  and  warned  by  the 
maior  to  come  no  more  at  his  hostyce,  and  was  let  returne  againe  to 
Horsyngton,  where  he  dwelled  with  master  Lee.  Whether  his 
master  knewe  of  his  trouble  or  not,  I  cannot  tell. 

Notwithstanding  this  punishment  and  warnyng  geven  him  by  the 
mayre  to  com  no  more  to  his  hostis,  Palmer  came  to  his  hostis 
agayne  on  Tuesdaye  as  I  thinke  about  x.  of  the  clocke  in  the  fore- 
none ;  and  as  I  sat  at  dinner  he  sent  his  hostis'  sister,  a  litle  wentche, 
for  me  to  come  and  speake  with  him.  Be  twelve  of  the  clocke  I 
came  to  him,  and  when  I  was  come  he  sayde  unto  me,  "  Mr.  Thack- 
ham,  I  thinke  ye  have  harde  ho  we  I  have  bene  used  here  of  late  by 
the  meanes  of  my  hoste,  who  as  I  thinke  is  perswaded  that  I  resorte 
to  his  house  for  some  yvell  purpose.  I  have  a  letter  here  which  I 
have  written  to  mr.  Edmundes,  wherin  I  have  declared  how  I  have 
bene  abused  and  wherin;  and  have  therin  so  clered  myselfe  that, 
when  he  hath  red  yt,  I  dowbt  not  but  he  will  thinke  better  of  me 
then  at  this  present  he  doth;  which  letter  I  beseche  you  to  deliver 
for  me  unto  him."  I  answered,  "  Mr.  Palmer,  I  thinke  yt  better 
that  ye  deliver  it  yourselfe."  u  Nay,  (sayd  Palmer,)  he  so  reviled 
me  when  I  was  here  laste,  that  I  knowe  he  cannot  abycle  me ;  but 
by  your  meanes,  and  at  your  requeste,  he  will  receave  my  letter,  and 
read  yt.  Herein  you  shall  doe  me  a  great  pleasure."  u  Mr.  Palmer, 
(sayd  1,)  yf  the  deliverye  of  your  letter  may  stand  you  in  stede,  I  will 
carrye  yt  unto  the  mayre,  and  further  doe  you  what  pleasure  I  can." 
So  I  toke  the  letter,  beinge  faste  sealed,  with  the  superscription  to 
mr.  Edmundes ;  and  when  I  cam  to  master  Edmundes  he  sate  in  his 
study e  writinge  an  obligation ;  to  whom  I  sayd  that  master  Palmer 
had  requested  me  to  bringe  a  letter,  besechynge  him  to  read  the 
same;  wherein  he  should  perceive  howe  innocent  he  was  of  all 
that  his  hoste  or  any  other  had  layd  to  his  charge.  "  Well,"  (sayd 
mr.  Edmundes,)  laye  yt  downe,  and  I  will  loke  apon  yt  anone." 


126  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

And  so  I  departed.  Within  one  lialfe  hower  master  Edrnundes  sent 
for  me  agayne.  When  I  came  he  sayde,  "  Mr.  Thackham,  Palmer 
hath  written  here  no  suche  matter  as  ye  tolde  me  of,  but  doth  rayle 
at  the  quene  and  her  lawes.  I  am  her  majesties  officer,  and  maye 
not  conseale  yt,  nether  will.'5  "  Sir,  (sayd  I,)  yf  he  have  overshote 
himselfe  in  any  thinge,  I  beseche  you  take  him  not  at  the  worste." 
"  Well !  (sayd  mr.  Edmundes,)  goe  your  waye,  I  maye  not  conseale 
yt,  neather  will  I."  And  as  I  was  departinge  out  of  his  wickette, 
he  whisteled  (as  his  maner  was)  for  one  of  his  sargentes.  I  went  home 
to  my  schole,  wher  I  walked,  marvelinge  what  wolde  come  of  yt. 

So  sone  as  I  was  gone,  the  mayre,  mr.  Edmundes,  commaunded 
the  sergent  to  goe  to  the  cookes  howse,  and  call  Palmer  to  him. 
When  the  sergent  knocked  at  the  cookes  dore,  his  hostis'  sister  spied 
him,  and  told  Palmer  who  was  at  the  dore.  Palmer,  heringe  that 
an  officer  was  come  for  him,  conveyed  himselfe  out  of  the  kitchen 
dore  into  the  bac-side,  and  so  into  his  hostis'  garden.  The  sergent 
at  the  dore  sawe  him  goe  that  waye,  and  thruste  open  the  dore  and 
folowed  him,  and  tooke  him  at  the  ende  of  [his]  hostis'  garden  about 
to  leape  over  a  wale ;  and  broughte  him  to  the  mayre. 

Yt  happened  that  the  very  same  daye  ther  sat  at  the  Beare  in 
Reading  doctor  Jefferye,a  the  parsone  of  Inglefelde,b  with  diverse 
other  commissioners.  When  the  sergent  was  come  with  Palmer, 
the  mayer  commanded  him  to  goe  with  him ;  whom  Palmer  folowed, 
not  knowing  (as  I  thinke)  whether  he  would  bringe  him.  The 
mayer  went  streyght-waye  to  the  Bere,  wher  the  commissioners 
were,  in  a  parler  apon  the  righte  hande  as  ye  come  into  the  inne. 
When  the  mayer  was  come  to  the  commissioners,  he  declared  unto 
them  how  the  man  whom  he  brought  had  sent  him  a  letter,  wherin 
was  contayned  matter  which  he  would  not  conseale,  and  so  he 
delivered  the  letter  to  them;  and  then  the  commissioners  willed 
him  to  sit  downe  at  the  table's  ende  which  is  nexte  to  the  strete; 
and  when  the  mayer  was  sett  downe,  they  asked  who  broughte  him 

a  See  pp.  74,  118.  b  Clement  Burdett :  see  p.  95* 


JULINS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  THACKHAM.  127 

the  letter.  The  mayre  answered  one  mr.  Thackham,  ther  schol- 
master.  "  I  praye  you,  mr.  mayer,  (sayth  docter  Jefforye,)  let  him 
be  sent  for."  So  the  mayer  commanded  his  sargent  to  goe  for  me. 
When  the  sargent  came  to  me,  I  was  walkinge  in  the  schole.  The 
sergent  sayd  that  the  commissioners  commanded  me  to  come  to 
them.  I  went  with  him.  When  I  came  before  them,  doctor 
Jefferye  (as  I  thinke),  or  some  other  of  them,  asked  me  whether 
I  delivered  the  letter  to  the  mayre  or  not.a  I  sayd  that  I  did 
deliver  the  letter  to  him.  They  asked  me  whether  Palmer  and  I 
did  devise  yt ;  and  which  of  us  wroughte  it.  I  answered  that  yt 
ys  to  be  thought  that  I  would  answere  that  I  did  neather  write 
yt  nor  knowe  of  the  wri tinge  therof;  "  but,  sir,  (sayd  I,)  I  will  not 
answere  the  question,  let  this  man  (meaninge  Palmer,  which  stode 
by  me,)  answere  how  it  was."  Palmer  then  immediatlye  answered, 
"  Sir,  I  wroughte  yt,  and  I  will  stand  to  yt;  and  as  for  this  man, 
he  nether  wroughte  yt,  nether  knewe  what  was  in  yt,  but  delivered 
yt  to  mr.  mayre  at  my  requeste."  Then  sayd  the  parsone  of 

a  "At  the  last,  to  make  your  tale  credible,  you  saye  that  one,  you  knowe  not  who  (yet 
no  man  knewe  the  commissioners  better  then  you),  asked  you,  whether  you  were  prevy  to 
the  letter  that  you  delyvered,  whereunto  you  saye  that  Palmer  as  a  man  yet  once  agayne 
willyng  to  dye,  though  he  ranne  awaye  first  from  the  sergeant,  or  rather  as  an  impudent 
man,  not  content  to  write  raylyng  matter  against  his  prince  and  the  lawes,  but  redely  to 
advouche  it,  made  quyck  and  spedy  aunswere  immediatly  without  any  deliberacion  or 
craving  of  pardon  (as  a  desperate  Dick  desyrous  to  dye  without  cause) ,  and  boldly  sayd, 
'  Sir,  I  wrote  it,  and  will  stand  to  it.  As  for  mr.  Thackham  he  knewe  not  what  it  was. 
Quare  si  me  qtieritis,  sinite  hunc  abire."1  O  trym  tale  !  now  mr.  Thackham  (teste  se  ipso)  is 
clered,  and  Palmer  become  giltie  of  his  awne  deathe  !  But  if  Palmer  did  confesse  it  to  be 
his  letter  and  hand-writyng,  why  were  you  sent  for  and  examyned  aboute  the  writyng 
therof  ?  shall  we  think  that  they  did  not  first  demaund  of  Palmer,  whether  he  wrote  the 
letter  or  no  ?  no  doubte  they  did ;  wherunto  when  he  had  aunswered  that  he  wrote  it  not, 
then  were  you  immediatly  sent  for  ;  and  to  be  playne  with  you,  it  shalbe  proved  by  the 
witnes  of  honest  and  godly  men,  that  Palmer  himselfe,  beyng  in  prison,  did  greatlye 
complayne  to  his  frendes,  that  he  was  betrayed,  that  his  hand  was  counterfeated,  and  that 
Thackham  had  forged  a  letter  in  his  name,  and  brought  it  to  light,  to  cause  him  to  be 
examyned  of  his  conscience.  And  therewithall  you  presented  also,  accordyng  to  your 
awne  tale,  other  thinges  of  his  awne  hand  writyng,  howbeit  greatlye  against  his  will,  and 
not  at  his  request,  as  you  write."  (Reply,  f.  32.) 


128  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Yenglefelde  to  me :    "  Master  Thackham,  I  wishe  that  ye  teache 
gramer  and  let  divinitye  alone." 

By  this  tyme  was  Wellche,  the  keper  of  the  prisone,  com  into  the 
parlar,  and  I  was  bed  depart;  wher  I  lefte  Palmer  talking  with 
them  stoutly;  but  when  I  was  agaynst  one  master  Borne's  dorea 
I  loked  backe,  and  sawe  Palmer  cominge  with  the  keper  of  the 
prison ;  and  after  that  daye  I  never  sawe  Palmer,b  nether  came  he 
out  of  prison  so  farre  as  I  knowe  any  more,  before  he  was  sent  for 
to  Newberye,  wher  he  was  areyned,  condemned,  and  burned. 

He  that  had  Palmer  to  Newberye  was  a  wever  with  a  blacke 
beard,  which  became  a  sumner,  and  went  after  to  dwell  at  Salsberye: 
whiche  tolde  my  wife  that  Palmer,  beinge  at  the  stake,  requested 
this  sumner  to  have  him  commendid  to  master  Thackham,  and  to 
pray  him  to  forgeve  hym  the  twelve  shillinges  that  he  owed  him, 
which  xijs  I  lent  him  when  he  lay  in  prison;  for  in  consideration 
that  I  had  a  benefite  at  his  hand  I  thoughte  yt  my  duetye  the  rather 
to  helpe  him  in  that  extremyte. 

Thus  haste  thou  hard,  gentle  reader,  howe  I  delte  with  Palmer; 
ho  we  his  troble  begane,  how  he  was  used,  and  by  what  occationes: 
which  yff  you  compare  with  that  the  rayler  hath  caused  mr.  Fox  to 
wryte,  you  shalt  not  find  one  sentense  trewe. 

Finis. 

From  Northampton,  the  xxxth  of  January, 
the  yeare  offower  Salvation  1571. 

By  me,  THOMAS  THACKHAM. 

a  John  Bourn,  mayor  of  Reading  in  1546, 1547  and  1552  ;  burgess  in  parliament  for 
the  town  6  Edw.  VI.  and  1  and  2  Philip  and  Mary. 

b  "  Where  you  saye  that  after  that  daye  you  never  sawe  him,  I  saye  agayn,  the  lesse 
grace  was  in  you,  and  the  greater  token  it  is  that  you  had  dealt  Judasly  with  him;  for 
elles,  seyng  (as  you  saye)  that  you  were  Palmer's  great  frende,  and  that  the  keper  was 
his  speciall  good  frende  and  yours  also,  it  maye  be  thought  you  were  either  wicked,  or 
very  colde  and  without  godly  zeale  and  charitie,  that  in  all  the  space  that  he  laye  in  that 
dongeon,  you  would  neither  visite  him,  nor  finde  meanes  once  to  beholde  him  along,  as 
Peter  folowed  Christ.  But,  alas !  Judas  also  never  sawe  Christes  face  after  he  had 
betrayed  him."  (Reply,  f.  32.) 


JULINS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  TIIACKHAM.  129 

In  addition  to  the  passages  of  the  Reply  which  have  already  been  given  in 
the  introduction  and  the  notes,  the  following  may  be  appended,  as  containing  a 
summary  of  the  several  points  in  dispute.  The  severity  and  acrimony  of  the 
writer  has  been  already  manifested :  and  perhaps  we  may  in  charity  conclude 
that  to  a  great  extent  he  wrote  rather  from  zeal  than  knowledge,  particularly 
as  he  admits  that  he  had  never  had  any  personal  acquaintance  with  Thackham  : — 

"Whether  your  aunswere  be  reproved  or  no,  first  reade  this  Replye,  and 
understand  of  further  profes  that  are  to  be  brought  foorth,  and  then  at  length 
God  graunt  that  you  maye  speake  and  professe  as  your  conscience  dothe  and 
shall  leade  you  to  do !  And,  if  you  compare  your  awne  wordes  indifferently 
with  the  story,  you  shall  the  better  and  the  soner  see  your  awne  follye. 

"  The  storye  sayth  that  Palmer  clered  himselfe  from  all  soche  crymes  as  were 
objected  against  him.  But  you,  to  clere  your  awne  selfe,  doubt  whether  he 
clered  himselfe  or  noe,  at  the  least  you  saye  that  he  did  not  so  clere  himselfe  as 
the  story  reporteth.  Belyke,  because  you  are  a  phisician,  you  have  some  other 
purgacion  for  him  in  store,  if  you  might  have  your  awne  foorth.  The  storye 
sayth  that  you  and  others  presented  certeyn  letters  against  him,  full  sore 
against  his  will,  that  were  written  with  his  awne  hand,  whiche  letters  had  bene 
by  certeyn  enemyes  of  his  stollen  out  of  his  study,  conteynyng  soche  matter 
against  him,  as  wherby  he  was  detected  and  first  knowen  to  the  magestrates  to 
be  a  protestant :  you  denye  it,  and  to  make  up  your  awne  mouthe,  you  saye 
that  he  wrote  the  letters  of  purpose  to  have  theim  shewed,  and  that  in  dede  you 
delyvered  theim :  but  though  they  were  daungerous,  yet  he  besought  you  with 
earnest  sute  and  request  to  be  the  instrument  wherby  he  might  procure  his  awne 
deathe.  The  storye  sheweth  honest  causes  of  his  last  repayr  to  Readyng:  you 
hardly  (AZ'C)  to  confute  the  same,  affirmyng  that  he  came  purposely  to  see  a  woman 
for  whome  he  had  bene  vehemently  suspected,  accused,  ponysshed,  and  from 
whose  company  although  he  had  bene  by  speciall  commaundment  forbydden  by 
the  maior,  yet  he  coulde  not  kepe  himself  ten  dayes  together  fromcomyng  xviij 
myles  to  see  her.  The  storye  sayth,  he  was  taken  in  an  honest  inne :  you  saye 
he  was  taken  in  a  suspected  house,  from  the  whiche  he  could  not  absteyne  or 
withholde  himselfe.  The  storye  sayth  that  the  maior  was  ashamed  that  he  had 
executed  ponyshment  unjustly  upon  him  by  the  intimacion  and  sute  of  certeyn 
uncharitable  men :  you  saye  those  men  were  godly,  and  that  the  maior  was  not 
ashamed,  nor  neded  not  to  be  ashamed,  of  his  doynges.  The  story  excuseth  him 
of  the  adulterye  that  was  blowen  up  upon  him  by  the  envyous  papistes:  but  you 
seme  to  augment  that  wicked  suspicion,  and,  as  farre  as  you  dare,  you  signefy 
that  he  was  giltie.  The  story  commendeth  his  simplicitie,  patience,  and  long- 
animitie:  you  saye  that  he  was  a  fighter,  and  coulde  not  suffer  injury e,  but 

CAMD.  SOC.  S 


130  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

refusyng  the  ayde  of  publique  autlioritie,  he  caught  a  pickforke  in  his  hand,  and 
ranne  foorth  lyke  a  madman,  and  wayted  upon  the  high-wayes,  sekyng  private 
advengement  of  his  enemy.  The  storye  'sayth,  that  righteousnes'  sake  was  the 
cause  of  his  deathe  :  you  saye  that  a  letter  whiche  you  dely  vered  was  the  cause 
of  his  deathe.  The  story  say  th  he  was  betrayed  by  soche  men  as  had  bene  his 
frendes :  you  saye  it  is  not  so,  but  he  betrayed  himself  without  any  just  cause, 
even  when  he  might  have  lyved  quyetly  to  his  awne  conscience.  The  story 
sayth  he  dyed  a  martir  unto  the  Lorde ;  you  saye  in  effect  that  he  ended  his 
life  as  a  cast-awaye  and  wilfull  destroyer  of  himselfe.  To  be  short,  the  storie 
justefieth  the  martir :  you,  to  justefie  yourselfe,  deface  the  martir.  The  storye 
seketh  to  clere  him  whorne  God  hathe  clensed,  yea,  whome  God  hathe  justefied 
and  glorefied:  you  seeke  to  defile  the  Lordes  anoynted,  shewyng  yourselfe 
therein  subject  to  the  cursse  of  God,  accordyng  as  it  is  written,  Plague  theim,  O 
Lorde,  that  defyle  thy  priesthood. 

"  Thus  let  all  the  chosen  faithfull  of  the  Lorde  both  in  Readyng  and  out  of 
Ready ng,  to  whose  judgement  herein  I  appeale,  and  by  whome  the  storie  maye 
stand  or  fall,  let  theim  I  saye  now  testefy  and  pronounce  who  deserveth  the 
name  and  hathe  playd  the  parte  of  a  slaunderer,  who  is  the  Iyer,  who  hathe 
rayled,  &c."  (f.  26-27.) 

Again,  "  You  hide  yourselfe  properly  among  the  bushes,  thinkyng  that  thing 
to  be  matter  sufficient  to  discredits  the  whole,  and  to  clere  the  dymnes  of  your 
owne  cause.  But  if  shall  please  God  to  geve  you  the  grace  once  to  heare  his 
voyce,  from  among  these  thorney  thickettes,  you  shall  tremble  and  quake,  and 
beyng  stroken  with  contricion,  and  remorse  of  conscience,  you  will  crye  peccavi. 
And  thus  I  make  an  end,  warnyng  you  yet  once  agayne,  that  if  every  thing  in 
the  story  be  not  rehersed  in  soche  order  as  it  was  done,  or  that  the  due  course 
of  tyme  and  place  be  not  thoroughly  observed,  it  is  not  greatly  materiall,  nor 
moche  to  be  merveyled  at,  seyng  that  the  gatherers  of  the  storye  were  not 
present  at  the  doynges,  and  the  informers  neither  did  nor  coulde  so  exactly 
instruct  theim  of  the  tymes,  orders,  and  places  as  they  wisshed.  For  the  dayes 
were  soche  that  the  godly  whiche  were  liable  more  diligently  to  have  observed 
circumstances,  durst  not  be  present  (very  few  excepted).  And  the  gatherers 
thought  it  not  expedient  to  counsayll  with  the  dull,  doubtfull  and  dissemblyng 
papistes.  As  well  as  they  were  hable  to  do,  they  have  done,  and  have  not 
erred  in  the  substaunce  of  the  matter ;  if  any  defect  be  founde  in  certeyn 
circumstances  the  want  therof  shalbe  supplyed  (I  hope)  in  the  next  Edicion." 
(f.  27  b.) 

In  the  "Informations  gathered  at  Reading,  1571,"  occur  these  paragraphs 
respecting  Thackham's  conduct  in  the  reign  of  Mary  : — 

"  Thackham  protested  in  the  pulpytt  in  the  begynnynge  of  queen  Marie 


JULINS  PALMER  AND  THOMAS  THACKHAM.  131 

reigne  that  he  would  seale  his  doctrine  with  his  blud,  and  stand  to  it  even  unto 
deathe.  Yet  afterwards  he  shranke  backe,  and  sayd  that  he  would  never  be 
minister  agayne." 

But  soon  after  he  is  stated  to  have  contributed  to  the  performance  of  the 
popish  service : — 

"  Wylliam  Dyblye  wytnesseth  that  Thackam  brought  into  the  church  leaves 
of  olde  popishe  service,  and  that  he  with  others  dyd  helpe  to  patche  together 
the  bookes,  and  to  sing  the  fyrst  Latin  even-songe  in  the  churche  of  St. 
Lawrence." 

These  charges  receive  some  support  from  the  records  of  the  parish  of  St. 
Lawrence.  In  the  churchwardens'  book  in  1553  is  a  memorandum  of  a  desk 
left  "in  the  hands  of  mr.  Thackham,  being  vicar,"  and  in  1554,  "Recd  of 
Thomas  Thackham  for  his  wifes  seate  vjd."  In  1559  (this  is  after  Elizabeth's 
accession)  the  following  entries  occur  in  the  parish  accounts : — 

"  Item,  paid  to  Thackham  for  iiii.  salter  bookes,  vjs. 

"  To  Thackham,  for  one  month's  service,  vj8  viijd. 

"  To  mr.  Thackham,  for  ij  weeks  service,  v8."     (Ibid.  pp.  224,  225.) 

From  these  entries  it  appears  probable  that  Thackham  continued  to  officiate 
at  St.  Lawrence's  throughout  the  reign  of  Mary. 

There  was  a  Thomas  Thackham  presented  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Mary  at 
Wilton,  by  Henry  earl  of  Pembroke  in  1572,  and  to  that  of  Hilpington,  by  Joan 
Longe,  widow,  in  1573.  (Wiltshire  Institutions,  printed  by  Sir  R.  C.  Hoare.) 

There  was  a  second  Thomas  Thackham  master  of  Reading  school  in  1662  : 
he  was  born  in  1619,  being  the  son  of  Thomas  Thackham  and  Susanna  Wood- 
cock, who  were  married  in  1617.  See  further  of  him  in  Coates's  History  of 
Reading,  pp.  342,  343. 

There  was  a  Thomas  Thackham  married  at  St.  Mary's  Reading  in  1697,  and 
a  Francis  Thackham  of  Oakingham  in  1722.  (Ibid.  p.  127.) 

Note. — Among  the  errors  in  Strype's  copy  of  Thackham's  defence,  is  that  of  misreading 
the  date  at  its  close,  (p.  128,)  as  1572  instead  of  1571.  This  error  occurs  in  the  Ecclesi- 
astical Memorials,  vol.  iii.  p.  356  and  p.  362. 


VI. 

AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL  ANECDOTES  OF  EDWARD  UNDERBILL, 
ONE  OP  THE  BAND  OF  GENTLEMEN  PENSIONERS. 


THE  partial  publication  of  the  following  anecdotes  has  made  Edward  Under- 
hill  well  known  as  an  actor  and  relater  of  the  events  of  his  time.  From  the 
pages  of  Strype  his  name  has  passed  into  those  of  Miss  Strickland  and  others 
of  our  popular  historians,  whilst  in  Mr.  Ainsworth's  romance  of  "  The  Tower  of 
London"  we  see  "  the  hot  Gospeller" — as  by  his  own  testimony  he  was  called, 
again  presented  to  our  acquaintance,  and  resuming  his  busy  and  zealous  part. 

The  writer's  grandfather,  John  Underbill,  originally  of  Wolverhampton, 
acquired,  in  the  year  1509,  a  lease  for  eighty  years  from  sir  Ralph  Shirley,  of 
the  manor  of  Eatington,  in  Warwickshire,  having  married  Agnes,  daughter  and 
heir  of  Thomas  Porter,  a  former  lessee  of  that  manor  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI. 
John  left  issue,  1.  Edward,  who  in  1541  had  a  fresh  lease  of  the  manor  of 
Eatington  from  the  Shirleys,  for  the  term  of  one  hundred  years,  and  whose 
posterity  continued  at  that  place  a;  2.  Thomas,  of  Honingham,  in  the  same  county. 

Thomas  Underbill,  of  Honingham,  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Robert 
Winter,  of  Hudington,  co.  Worcester,  and  died  before  the  36th  Hen.  VIII., 
when  the  estate  of  Honingham  was  sold  by  his  son  Edward,  the  author  of  the 
ensuing  autobiography. 

Edward  Underbill  exchanged  the  life  of  a  country  gentleman  for  that  of  a 
soldier  and  courtier.  In  1543  he  served  as  a  man-at-arms  under  sir  Richard 
Crumwell,  captain  of  the  horsemen  in  the  contingent  sent  to  assist  the  emperor 
in  the  siege  of  Landreci,  in  Hainault ;  and  in  the  following  year,  when  king 
Henry  went  to  Boulogne,  sir  Richard  procured  for  Underbill  a  nomination 
among  the  men-at-arms  who  were  embodied  to  attend  upon  his  majesty's  person, 
being  a  band  of  two  hundred,  attired  in  a  uniform  of  red  and  yellow  damask, 
with  the  bards  of  their  horses  and  their  plumes  of  feathers  of  the  same  colours. 

At  the  revival  of  the  band  of  Gentlemen  Pensioners,  in  1539,  Edward  Under- 
bill was  appointed  one  of  its  first  members,  and  he  continued  to  serve  in  it  at 
the  period  of  the  ensuing  anecdotes. 

^  The  pedigree  is  printed  in  the  Collectanea  Topogr.  et  Genealogica,  vol.  vi.  p.  382. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERBILL.  133 

In  the  year  1549  he  a  second  time  went  to  France  on  military  service,  ac- 
companying the  army  of  six  thousand  men  sent  under  the  command  of  the  earl 
of  Huntingdon,  to  check  the  French,  who  were  then  aiming  at  the  recapture  of 
Boulogne.  On  this  expedition  Underhill  served  as  comptroller  of  the  ordnance. 

His  subsequent  history,  except  as  connected  with  the  religious  persecution 
which  forms  the  subject  of  the  ensuing  narrative,  is  merely  that  of  domestic 
life.  He  had  taken  in  marriage,  in  the  year  1545,  the  daughter  of  a  citizen  of 
London,  of  an  obscure  and  unknown  family.  It  is  difficult  to  ascertain  the 
orthography  of  her  maiden  name  ;  but  according  to  the  most  credible  account 
she  appears  to  have  been  Joan,  daughter  of  Thomas  Perrynes.a  She  presented 
master  Underhill  with  five  sons  and  seven  daughters1*,  of  whose  births  the 
following  full  particulars  have  been  preserved  :c 

1.  Anne,  borne  on  St.  John's  day  in  Chrystmas  1548. 

2.  Chrystyan,  borne  the  16  of  September  1548. 

3.  Elenor,  borne  the  xth  of  November  in  A°  1549. 

4.  Rachaell,  borne  the  4  of  February  1551. 

5.  Unyca,  borne  on  Palmes  Sonday  (April  10)  1552. 

6.  Gylford,  borne  the  xiij  of  July  in  A°  1553,  and  dyed  yong.     (This  was  the 
godson   of  Queen  Jane,  as  related  in  the  ensuing  pages,  and   named   after 
her  husband  the  lord  Guildford  Dudley.) 

7.  Anne,  borne  the  4  of  January  1554. 

8.  Edward,  2.  son  and  now  heyre,  was  borne  the  10  of  February  1555. 

9.  John,  3.  son,  died  yong  in  A°  1556. 

10.  Prudence,  borne  in  A°  1559,  and  dyed  yonge. 

11.  Henry,  4.  son,  borne  the  6th  of  September  in  A°  1561. 

On  "  The  xiiij  of  April  (1562)  was  buried  at  St.  Botulph  without  Aldgate, 
mistress  Underhill,  with  a  dozen  of  scucheons  of  arms;  and  there  did  preach 
for  her — "  one  whose  name  is  not  recorded.*1 

In  two  pedigrees  (Vincent  126,  f.  25,  and  MS.  Harl.  1167)  Edward  Underhill 

8  It  is  Perrynes  in  G.ll  Coll.  Arm.,  Perynes  in  H.12  Coll.  Arm.,  Peromes  in  MS. 
Harl.  810  ;  Perrins  in  MS.  Harl.  1167  ;  and  Price  in  MSS.  Harl.  1100  and  1563.  In 
Dugdale's  Warwickshire,  edit.  Thomas,  p.  607,  it  is  printed  Percones.  Underhill  himself 
has  written  the  name  Speryne,  hereafter,  p.  153. 

b  Thomas's  Dugdale's  Warw.  ut  supra,  on  the  authority  of  a  pedigree  shown  to  Cooke, 
Chester  herald,  at  Warwick,  July  16,  1564. 

c  MS.  Harl.  810,  f.  9. 

d  Machyn's  Diary,  p.  280.  The  arms  of  Underhill  were,  Argent,  on  a  chevron  between 
three  trefoils  slipped  vert  three  bezants  ;  quartering  Porter,  Sable,  three  bells  argent,  a 
canton  ermine.  "Thus  by  Clarencyeulx  Harvy."  (MS.  Harl.  810,  p.  9.)  An  old  seal  of 
the  Underhill  family  now  in  the  possession  of  Evelyn  Philip  Shirley,  esq.  M.P.  of  Eatington 
Park,  displays  the  coat  of  Underhill  without  bezants,  and  for  crest  a  buck  trippant. 


134  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

is  styled  "of  Bath  Kington."  This  was  not  improbably  Baggington  near 
Coventry,  to  which  neighbourhood  he  mentions  his  removal,  in  p.  171.  The 
date  of  his  death  has  not  been  ascertained. 

The  following  anecdotes  were  written  after  the  storm  which  fired  the  spire 
of  St.  Paul's  cathedral  in  June  1561.  Portions  of  them  were  introduced  by 
Strype  in  his  Memorials  of  Cranmer,  book  ii.  chapter  vii.  and  book  iii.  chapter 
xvii.,  and  a  further  portion  in  his  Ecclesiastical  Memorials,  vol.  ii.  book  i. 
chapter  vi.  Foxe  had  not  made  any  use  of  them;  but  he  had  published  a  pre- 
vious communication  from  the  writer,  being  an  anecdote  of  king  Edward's 
inquiries  respecting  "  good  Saint  George,"  made  at  on  the  feast  of  the  Garter 
in  1551,  when  Underbill  and  his  fellow  pensioners  were  waiting  in  the  presence- 
chamber  at  Greenwich  (see  the  Appendix). 

(MS.  Harl.  425,  f.  85.) 

Receaved  of  M.  Vnderyll,  hys  examinations. 

A  NOTE  off  the  examynacy  on  and  impresonmentt  off  Edwarde  Undere- 
hylle,  sone  and  heyre  off  Thomas  Underhylle,  off  Honyngham,in 
the  countie  off  War  wy  eke,  (gentleman,  altered  to)  esquire,  beynge 
off  the  bande  off  the  pencyoners,  for  a  ballett  that  he  made 
agaynst  the  papistes,  immediately  after  the  proclamacyone  of 
quene  Mary  att  London,  she  beynge  in  Norfoulke. 

The  next  daye  after  the  quene  was  come  unto  the  Tower,a  the 
foresayde  ballett b  came  unto  the  handes  off  secretary  Borne,c  who 
strayte  wayes  made  inquiry  for  me  the  sayde  Edwarde,  who  dwelled  att 
the  Lymehurst  ;d  wiche  he  having  intelligence  off,  sentt  the  shreffe 

a  The  queen  came  to  the  Tower  on  the  3rd  of  August,  1553  :  see  Machyn's  Diary,  p.  38. 

b  This  ballad  is  perhaps  not  to  be  identified,  even  if  a  copy  should  chance  to  be  in 
existence.  It  appears,  however,  from  what  passed  before  the  council,  that  it  was  printed 
and  published,  and  that  the  authority  of  Tyndale  was  asserted  in  it  (see  p.  140).  Underbill 
afterwards  mentions  that  be  had  written  a  ballad  against  dicers.  One  of  his  poetical  pro- 
ductions will  be  found  at  the  close  of  his  anecdotes. 

c  Sir  John  Bourne,  of  whom  Underbill  gives  some  remarkable  anecdotes  hereafter. 

d  Limehouse  was  at  this  period  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Stepney.  It  was  constituted  a 
distinct  parish  by  act  of  parliament  in  1730.  Its  earlier  name  was  Limehurst,  as  Under- 
bill writes  it,  and  as'  we  are  told  by  Stowe,  in  whose  time  "  Radcliffe  itself  hath  also  been 
increased  in  building  eastward  (in  place  whereof  I  have  known  a  large  highway  with  fair 
elm  trees  on  both  sides,)  that  the  same  hath  now  taken  hold  of  Lime-hurst,  or  Lime-host, 
corruptly  called  Limehouse,  sometime  distant  a  mile  from  Ratcliife."  Survay  of  London. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERIIILL.  135 

of  Mydellsex,a  with  a  company  off  bylles  and  gleves,  who  came  unto 
my  housse,  1  beynge  in  my  bedde,  and  my  wyffe  newly  leayde  in 
chylde-bedde.  The  hygh  constable,  whose  name  is  Thomas  Ive, 
dwelled  att  the  next  house  unto  me  the  sayde  Edwarde,  whoine  the 
shrefFe  brought  also  with  hym ;  he  beynge  my  very  ffrende,  desyred 
the  shreffe  and  his  company  to  staye  withowte  ffor  fryghtynge  off 
my  wyffe,  beyng  newly  leyde;  and  he  wolde  goo  feche  me  unto  hym, 
who  knokede  att  the  doore  saynge  he  must  speke  with  me.  I  lyinge 
so  nere  that  I  myght  here  hym,  called  unto  hym,  wyllynge  hym  to 
come  unto  me,  for  thatthe  was  alwayes  my  veryefrende  and  earnest 
in  the  Gospelle ;  who  declared  unto  me  that  the  shreffe,  with  a  greate 
company  with  hym,  weare  sentt  for  me.  Whereuppon  I  rose,  made 
me  redy,  and  came  unto  hym  demaundynge  what  he  wolde  with 
me.  "  Sir,  (sayde  he,)  I  have  commaundementt  fromme  the  coun- 
celle  to  aprehende  yow,  and  forthewith  to  brynge  yow  unto  them." 
"  Why,  (sayde  I,)  it  is  now  x  off  cloke  in  the  nyght,  ye  cannott 
now  cary  me  unto  them."  "No,  syr,  (sayde  he,)  you  shall  go  with 
rne  to  my  house,  to  London,  wheare  yow  shall  have  a  bedde,  and 
to-morrowe  I  wyll  brynge  yow  unto  them  att  the  Tower."  "  In  the 
name  of  God  !"b  (sayde  I,)  and  so  wentt  with  hym,  requyryng  hym  yff 
I  myght  understande  the  cause.  He  sayde,  he  knew  none.  lf  This 
nedede  not  then,  (sayde  I;)  any  one  mesenger  myght  have  feched 
me  unto  them;"  suspectynge  the  cause  to  be,  as  it  was  indede,  the 
ballett. 

On  the  morrow,  the  shreffe,  seynge  me  nothynge  dismayde, 
thynkyng  it  to  be  sume  lyght  matter,  wentt  nott  wyth  me  hymselfe? 
butt  sent  me  unto  the  Tower  wyth  too  of  his  men,  waytynge  upon  me 
with  two  bylles,  presoner-lyke,  who  brought  me  unto  the  councell 
chamber,  beynge  comaundyd  to  delyver  me  unto  secretary  Bourne. 

Thus  standynge  waytynge  at  the  councelle  chamber  doore,  too  or 

a  Sir  William  Garrard,  afterwards  lord  mayor  in  1555-6  :  see  note  in  Machyn's  Diary, 
p.  347. 

b  "  In  the  name  of  God  !"  an  extravagantly  strong  form  of  signifying  assent. 


136  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

thre  off  my  fellowes  the  pencyoners,  and  my  cosyn  jarrnene  Gilbarte 
Wynter,a  jentylman  ussher  unto  the  ladye  Elizabethe,  stoode 
talkynge  with  me.  In  the  meanetyme  commithe  sir  Edwarde 
Hastyngesb,  newly  made  master  off  the  horse  to  the  quene,  and 
seyng  me  standynge  there  presoner,  frownynge  earnestly  uppon 
me,  sayde,  "Are  yow  cume?  we  wylle  talke  with  yow  or  yow 
parte,  I  warrantt  yow,"  and  so  went  into  the  councell.  With  that 
my  fellowes  and  kynsemane  shranke  away  from  me  as  men  greately 
affrayde. 

I  dide  then  parseave  the  sayde  syr  Edwarde  bare  in  remembraunce 
the  contraversy  thatt  was  bytwyxt  hym  and  me  in  talke  and  questions 
off  relegyone  att  Callis,  when  the  ryght  honorable  the  yerle  off 
Huntyngetune  c  his  brother  wentt  over  generalle  off  vj.  thowsande 
men,  with  whom  I  wentt  the  same  tyme  and  was  comtroler  off  the 

a  Underbill's  mother,  as  already  mentioned,  was  Anne,  daughter  of  Robert  Winter, 
who  had  an  elder  brother  Gilbert,  named  in  the  pedigree  of  Winter,  MS.  Harl.  1566,  f. 
108  b. :  but  the  Gilbert  Winter  of  the  text  does  not  occur  in  that  pedigree. 

b  Sir  Edward  Hastings  was  a  younger  brother  to  Francis  earl  of  Huntingdon  ;  knighted 
by  the  duke  of  Somerset  in  the  Scotish  campaign  of  1547.  He  had  been  one  of  Under- 
bill's comrades  in  the  band  of  gentlemen  pensioners  (as  hereafter  mentioned,  p.  144.) 
Having  signalised  his  activity  in  promoting  the  accession  of  queen  Mary,  he  was  made  her 
master  of  the  horses  in  July  1553  ;  a  knight  of  the  Garter  1555  ;  lord  chamberlain  on 
the  25th  Dec.  1557  ;  and  created  lord  Hastings  of  Loughborough  on  the  19th  Jan. 
following.  He  died  without  issue  in  1572.  See  copious  memoirs  of  him  in  Nichols's 
History  of  Leicestershire,  vol.  iii.  p.  577,  together  with  an  engraving  of  his  figure  in  stained 
glass  at  Stoke  Pogeis,  co.  Bucks,  which  is  also  given  in  Gough's  Sepulchral  Monuments. 

c  Francis  second  earl  of  Huntingdon  1544,  K.G.  1549,  died  1561.  He  married  Ka- 
tharine Pole,  daughter  and  co-heir  of  Henry  lord  Montagu;  and  the  royal  blood  (of 
Clarence)  thus  derived  to  his  heir  apparent  Henry  lord  Hastings,  attracting  the  ambitious 
regard  of  John  Dudley  duke  of  Northumberland,  led  that  aspiring  man  to  court  his  alliance. 
Lord  Hastings  was  married  to  the  lady  Katharine  Dudley  at  the  same  time  as  lord  Guild  - 
ford  Dudley  espoused  the  lady  Jane  Grey.  This  led  to  the  temporary  imprisonment  of 
the  earl  of  Huntingdon  and  his  son  at  the  accession  of  Mary,  but  the  queen  soon  released 
them,  probably  from  regard  to  sir  Edward  Hastings.  The  son's  imprisonment  was  very 
short,  for  we  are  told  that  when  the  earl  of  Arundel  brought  the  duke  of  Northumberland 
to  the  Tower  on  the  25th  of  July,  he  "  discharged  the  lord  Hastings,  and  had  him  away 
with  him."  The  earl  received  two  pardons,  dated  the  4th  Nov.  and  8th  Dec.  1  Mary,  and 
lord  Hastings  another.  (Nichols's  Leicestershire,  iii.  580,  583.) 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERBILL.  137 

ordynaunce.a  The  carle  beynge  veseted  with  syknes  when  he  came 
thether,  for  thatt  I  wentt  over  in  his  company,  and  could  pley  and 
synge  to  the  lute,  therwith  to  pass  awaye  the  tyme  on  the  nyghtes 
beynge  lounge,  for  we  wentt  over  in  the  Cristmas,  wolde  have  me 
with  hym  in  his  chamber,  and  hadde  also  a  greate  delyght  to  heare 
his  brother  reasone  with  me  in  matters  of  relegione,  who  wolde  be 
very  hote  when  I  dide  overley  hym  with  the  textes  off  the  screpture 
concernynge  the  naturalle  presens  of  Crist  inthesacramentt  of  the  alter, 
and  wolde  sweare  greate  othes,  specyally  "  by  the  Lord's  foote,"  thatt 
after  the  words  spokyne  by  the  prist  ther  remayned  no  breade,  but 
the  naturalle  body  thatt  Mary  bare.  "  Naye,  then  it  muste  needes 
be  so,  (wolde  I  saye,)  andb  yow  prove  it  with  souche  othes." 
Whereatt  the  earle  wolde  lawghe  hartely,  sayinge,  "  Brother,  geve 
hym  over;  Uiiderhylle  is  to(o)  goode  for  yow."  Wherwith  he  wolde 
be  very  angrye.  The  greatest  holde  thatt  he  toke  was  off  the 
thyrde  off  John,  uppon  those  wordes,  "And  no  mane  assendithe 
upe  to  heavine  butt  he  thatt  came  downe  from  heavene,  thatt  is  to 
saye,  the  sone  of  mane  wiche  is  in  heaven."  I  drove  hym  from  the 
vjth  Off  Jonn?  and  all  other  places  thatt  he  coulde  aleage;  but  frome 
this  he  wolde  nott  be  removed,  butt  thatt  those  wordes  proved  his 
naturalle  body  to  be  in  heaven  and  in  the  sacramentt  also.  I  tolde 
hym  he  as  grosely  understode  Cryst  as  Nicodemus  dyde  in  the  same 
place,  off  beynge  borne  anew;  in  my  oppinnione  any  mane  that  is 
nott  gevyne  upe  of  God  maye  be  satysfyde  concernynge  the  naturalle 
presence  in  the  supper  of  the  Lorde,  by  the  gospell  off  saynt  John, 

a  Whilst  Boulogne  still  remained  in  the  possession  of  an  English  garrison,  the  French 
"  placed  the  Rhinegrave,  with  divers  regiments  of  Almains,  lancequenets,  and  certain 
ensigns  of  French,  to  the  number  of  four  or  five  thousand,  in  the  town  of  Morguison,  mid- 
way between  Bulloine  and  Calais,  to  impeach  all  intercourse  between  the  two  places. 
Wherupon  the  king  of  England  caused  all  the  strangers  that  had  served  the  year  [in  Eng- 
land] against  the  rebels,  to  the  number  of  2,000,  to  be  transported  to  Calais,  and  to  them 
were  added  3,000  English,  under  the  command  of  Francis  earl  of  Huntingdon  and  sir 
Edward  Hastings  his  brother,  to  dislodge  the  French,  or  other  wise  to  annoy  them." 
(Hayward's  Life  and  Reign  of  Edward  VI.)  The  negociations  shortly  after  ensued 
which  ended  in  the  surrender  of  Boulogne.  b  i.  e.  if. 

CAMD.  SOC.  T 


138  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

redynge  from  the  fyrst  chapter  unto  the  ende  off  the  xvijth,  with  the 
witnes  of  the  first  of  the  Actes  of  the  Apostles,  off  Grist's  assencyone? 
and  corny  nge  agayne,  yff  ever  he  wilbe  satisfyde,  withowte  the  healpe 
of  any  doctors. 

Undoutedly  the  aprehendynge  off  me  was  for  this  matter;  butt 
the  greate  mercy  off  God  so  provided  for  me  thatt  mr.  Hastynges 
was  not  att  my  examynacyone,  for  taryinge  thus  att  the  councelle 
chamber  doore,  doctor  Coxks  a  was  within,  who  came  forthe,  and 
was  sent  to  the  Marshalse;  then  came  forthe  the  lorde  Ferris,b  and 
was  committed  to  the  Tower;  thene  it  was  dynnar  tyme,  and  all 
weare  commaunded  to  departe  untylle  after  dynnar. 

My  too  waytynge  mene  and  I  wente  to  ane  alehowseto  dynnar,  and, 
loungynge  to  know  my  payne,  I  made  hast  to  gett  to  the  councelle 
chamber  doore,  that  I  myght  be  the  fyrst.  Immediatly  as  the(y) 
hadde  dyned,  secretarye  Bourne  came  to  the  doore,  lookynge  as  the 
wolffe  dothe  for  a  lambe,  unto  whome  my  too  kepers  delyvered  me, 
standynge  next  unto  the  doore,  for  ther  was  moo  behynde  me.  He toke 
me  in  gredely,  and  suhute  to  the  doore ;  levynge  me  at  the  nether  ende 
of  the  chamber,  he  went  unto  the  councelle,  showynge  them  off  me, 
and  then  beckoned  me  to  come  neare.  Then  they  begayne  the  table  and 
sett  them  downe;  the  earle  of  Bedforded  sat  as  chefest  uppermoste 

a  Richard  Coxe,  then  dean  of  Westminster  and  afterwards  bishop  of  Ely,  who  had  been 
schoolmaster  and  almoner  to  the  late  king  Edward.  Underbill  states  hereafter  that  the 
5th  of  August  was  the  day  when  he  was  examined  and  committed  to  prison  :  and  the 
accuracy  of  what  he  here  relates  with  regard  to  doctor  Coxe  and  lord  Ferrers  will  be  found 
confirmed  in  Machyn's  Diary  at  p.  39  :  doctor  Coxe  was  committed  to  the  same  lodgings 
in  the  prison  of  the  Marshalsea  which  had  been  the  same  day  vacated  by  bishop  Bonner, 
as  stated  by  Machyn,  and  also  in  a  letter  inserted  in  The  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and 
Queen  Mary,  p.  15. 

b  Walter  Ferrers,  first  viscount  Hereford,  so  created  in  1549-50  :  but  he  still  con- 
tinued to  be  called  "  lord  Ferrys,"  i.  e.  the  lord  Ferrers  of  Chartley,  as  here  in  the  text; 
and  by  Machyn  in  The  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and  Queen  Mary,  p.  26;  and  by  Stowe 
on  the  same  occasion.  He  had  married  the  lady  Mary  Grey,  great-aunt  to  the  lady 
Jane.  He  was  released  from  the  Tower  on  the  6th  of  September,  "  with  a  great  fine." 
(Machyn,  p.  43.) 

c  John  Russell,  first  earl  of  Bedford,  who  had  been  appointed  lord  privy  seal  by  Henry 
VIII.  in  1542,  and  continued  in  that  office  until  his  death,  March  14,  1554-5. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERBILL.  139 

uppon  the  benche;  next  unto  hym  the  carle  of  Sussex*;  next  him  syr 
Rycharde  Southwelleb;  on  the  syde  nexte  me  sate  the  yearle  of 
Arundellc;  next  hym  the  lorde  Pagettd;  by  them  stood  syr  John 
Gage,  then  constable  of  the  Tower6;  the  earle  of  Bathe  f;  and  mr. 
Masoneg;  att  the  bordes  ende  stoode  sargant  Morgane,h  that  after- 
wardes  died  madde,  and  secretary  Borne;  the  lorde  Wenthworthe1 
stood  in  the  baye  wyndoo,  talkyng  with  one  alle  the  whyle  of  my 
examynacyone,  whome  I  knew  nott. 

*  Thomas  Ratcliffe,  second  earl  of  Sussex  1542—1556-7,  K.G.  1554.  He  was 
captain  of  the  band  of  gentlemen  pensioners,  as  Underhill  afterwards  mentions.  See 
note  on  him  in  Machyn's  Diary,  p.  355. 

b  Sir  Richard  Southwell,  before  mentioned  in  this  volume  by  archdeacon  Louthe, 
(p.  44,)  had  not  been  employed  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  but  gave  his  zealous  adherence 
to  queen  Mary.  By  letters  patent  dated  4  Dec.  1553,  he  received  a  yearly  pension  of 
100^.  for  his  services  against  the  duke  of  Northumberland.  (Rymer,  xv.  355.) 

c  Henry  Fitz-Alan,  last  earl  of  Arundel  of  his  name  1543-1579,  K.G.  1543.  He  was 
restored,  on  the  accession  of  Mary,  to  his  office  of  great  master  of  the  household,  of  which 
he  had  been  deprived  in  favour  of  the  duke  of  Northumberland. 

d  William  lord  Paget,  also  restored  to  favour  and  fortune  by  the  accession  of  queen 
Mary,  after  he  had  been  degraded  from  the  order  of  the  Garter  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI. 
Queen  Mary  made  him  lord  privy  seal  June  29,  1555-6. 

e  See  note  in  Machyn's  Diary,  p.  349.  He  was  constable  of  the  Tower  of  London 
from  1540  until  his  death  in  1556,  and  lord  chamberlain  from  queen  Mary's  accession 
in  1553. 

f  John  Bourchier,  second  earl  of  Bath  1539—1560. 

S  Sir  John  Mason,  sometime  secretary  for  the  French  tongue. 

h  Richard  Morgan,  autumn  reader  at  the  Middle  Temple  and  at  Lincoln's  Inn  1546, 
called  to  the  degree  of  serjeant-at-law  1547.  He  was  notorious  as  a  zealous  Romanist  in 
the  reign  of  Edward,  and  with  sir  Anthony  Browne  was  sent  to  the  Fleet  on  the  22nd 
March,  1550-1,  "  for  hearing  mass."  (King  Edward's  Journal,  p.  310.)  He  was 
made  lord  chief  justice  of  the  common  pleas  Sept.  5,  1553,  and  knighted  on  the  morrow 
of  the  coronation  of  queen  Mary,  Oct.  2  following.  His  name  is  memorable  in  history  as 
having  presided  at  the  condemnation  of  the  lady  Jane  :  and  Holinshed  and  Foxe  both 
relate  that  "Judge  Morgan,  that  gave  the  sentence  against  hir,  shortly  after  fell  mad,  and 
in  hys  raving  cryed  continuallye  to  have  the  ladie  Jane  taken  away  from  him,  and  so 
ended  his  life."  His  funeral  at  St.  Magnus  London  Bridge,  on  the  2nd  June,  1556,  will 
be  found  described  in  Machyn's  Diary,  p.  106. 

1  Thomas  second  lord  Wentworth  1552 — 1590.  He  was  lord  deputy  of  Calais  at  its 
loss  in  1557 :  see  his  trial  thereon  in  Machyn's  Diary,  p.  195. 


140  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Me  lorde  off  Bedforde  (beynge  my  very  frende,  for  thatt  my 
cliaunce  was  to  be  att  the  recoverynge  off  Ms  sone  me  lorde 
Russelle,*  when  he  was  caste  into  Temes  agaynst  the  Lymehurst; 
whome  I  caryed  to  my  howse  and  gott  hym  to  bedde,  who  was  in 
greate  parelle  off  hys  lyff,  the  wether  beynge  very  colde ;)  wolde 
not  seme  to  be  famelyare  with  me,  nor  called  me  nott  by  my  namey 
butt  sayde,  "  Come  hither,  surrayyb  dydd  nott  yow  sett  for  the  a 
ballett  of  late  in  printe?"  I  kneled  downe,  &ayinge  "  Yesse,  truly, 
my  lorde ;  is  thatt  the  cause  I  am  called  before  your  honors  ? " 
"  Eae,  mary,c  (sayde  secretary  Bourne,)  yow  have  one  off  them 
abowte  yow,  I  am  sure."  "  Naye,  truly  have  I  nott,"  sayde  I. 
Then  toke  he  one  owt  of  his  bosome,  and  reade  it  over  distynkly, 
the  councelle  gevynge  diligentt  eare.  When  he  hadde  endide, 
"  I  trust,  me  lordes,  (sayd  Ir)  I  have  not  offendid  the  queen's 
majestic  in  this  ballett,  nor  spokyne  agaynst  her  title,  but  mayn- 
tayned  it."  "  No  have,  syr,  (sayde  Morgane,)  yesse  I  cane  devide 
your  ballett,  and  make  a  distynkcyon  in  it,  and  so  prove  att  the 
leaste  sedicyon  in  it."  "  Eae,  syr,  (sayde  I,)  yow  mene  off  lawe 
wylle  make  off  a  matter  whatt  ye  list."  "  Loo  !  (sayde  syr  Kycharde 
Southwelle,)  howe  he  cane  gyve  a  taunte.  Yow  mayntayne  the 
quene's  title,  with  the  healpe  off  ane  arantt  herytyke,  Tyndale." 
"  Yow  speake  of  papistes  ther,  syr,  (sayd  mr.  Masone,)  I  praye  yow, 
how  defyne  yow  a  papist ?  "  I  loked  uppon  hym,  turnynge  towardes 
hym,  for  he  stoode  on  the  syde  of  me,  "  Why,  syr,  (sayde  I,)  it  is 
nott  lounge  syns  you  could  defyne  a  papist  better  than  I."  With 
thatt  some  off  them  secretly  smyled,  as  the  lorde  off  Bedforde, 
Arundelle,  Sussex,  and  Pagett.  In  greate  haste  syr  John  Gage 
toke  the  matter  in  hande.  "  Thow  callest  mene  papist  ther  (sayd 
he).  Who  be  they  thatt  thow  jugest  to  be  papistes?"  I  sayde, 
<c  Syr,  I  do  name  no  mane ;  nor  I  come  nott  hether  to  accuse  any, 
nor  none  I  wylle  accuse;  butt  your  honors  do  knowe  thatt  in  this 

tt  Francis  lord  Russell :    see  p.  145  hereafter.  b  Sirrah. 

c  marry,  i.  e.  by  Mary. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERBILL.  141 

contraversy  thatt  hathe  byn  sume  be  called  papistcs  and  sume 
protestaynes."  "  Butt  we  mustt  knowe  wliome  thow  jugest  to  be 
papistes,  and  thatt  we  commaunde  thec  uppon  thyne  alegens  to 
declare."  "  Syr,  (sayde  I,)  I  thynke  yff  yow  loke  amonge  the 
pristes  in  Poolles,  ye  shall  fynde  some  old  mumsymussis a  ther." 
"  Mumsymussis,  knave,  (sayde  he,)  mumsymussis?  thou  arte  an 
herytike  knave,  by  God's  bloude ! "  "  Ee,  by  mase!b  (sayes  the 
earle  of  Bay  the,)  I  warrantt  hym  ane  heritike  knave  in  dede."  "  I 
beseche  your  honores,  (sayde  I,  spekynge  to  the  lordes  thatt  satt  att 
the  table,  for  those  other  stode  by  and  weare  not  then  of  the  coun- 
celle,)  be  my  goode  lordes ;  I  have  offendid  no  lawes,  and  I  have 

a  This  was  a  term  proverbially  applied  to  those  who  were  inveterate  supporters  of 
ancient  errors,  and  satisfied  in  old  usage  did  not  care  to  inquire  further.  Tyndale,  in  his 
Practice  of  Prelates  1530,  speaks  of  "  mumpsimuses  of  divinity  "  among  the  doctors 
summoned  to  dispute  upon  the  king's  divorce  from  queen  Katharine.  Latimer  introduces  the 
term  in  two  of  his  sermons  :  in  that  preached  on  the  first  Sunday  in  Advent  1552, — "  when 
my  neighbour  is  taught,  and  knoweth  the  truth,  and  will  not  believe  it,  but  will  abide  in 
his  old  mumpsimus,  then,"  &c.,  and  in  that  preached  on  Sexagesima  Sunday  following, — 
"  Some  be  so  obstinate  in  their  old  mumpsimus,  that  they  cannot  abide  the  true  doctrine 
of  God."  And  king  Henry  himself,  in  his  last  speech  to  parliament,  made  in  1545,  set 
forth  the  import  of  the  term  very  plainly :  "  I  see  and  heare  dayly  (he  remarked)  that 
you  of  the  clergy  preach  one  agaynst  an  other,  teach  one  contrary  to  an  other,  inveigh  one 
agaynst  an  other,  without  charity  or  discretion.  Some  be  too  stiff  in  their  old  mumpsimus, 
other  be  too  busy  and  curious  in  their  new  sumpsimus.  Thus  all  men  almost  be  in  variety 
and  discord,  and  few  or  none  do  preach  truely  and  sincerely  the  word  of  God,  according 
as  they  ought  to  do."  Upon  which  passage  Foxe  makes  the  following  comment :  "  Princes 
which  exhort  to  concord  and  charitie  doe  well,  but  princes  which  seeke  out  the  causes  of 
discord,  and  reforme  the  same,  do  much  better.  The  Papist  and  Protestant,  Heretick  and 
Pharisee,  the  old  Mumpsimus  and  the  newe  Sumpsimus,  be  terms  of  variance  and  dissention, 
and  be  (I  graunt)  symtomata  of  a  sore  wound  in  the  common  wealth,"  &c.  The  term 
may  be  traced  up  so  early  as  1517,  when  Richard  Pace,  in  his  treatise  "  De  fructu  qui  ex 
doctrina  percipitur,"  tells  a  story  of  an  ignorant  English  priest  who  for  thirty  years 
together  had  read  mumpsimus  in  his  breviary  instead  of  sumpsimus,  and  when  a  learned 
man  told  him  of  his  blunder  replied,  "  I'll  not  change  my  old  mumpsimus  for  your  new 
sumpsimus.'"  "  Quidam  indoctus  sacrificus  Anglus  per  annos  triginta  mumpsimus  legere 
solitus  est  loco  sumpsimus,  et  quum  moneretur  a  docto  ut  errorem  emendaret,  respondit, 
Se  nolle  mutare  suum  antiquum  mumpsimus  ipsius  novo  sumpsimus."  Paceus,  De  fructu 
qui  ex  doctrina  percipitur  liber.  Basil,  1517,  p.  80. 

b  "  By  the  mass,"  an  ordinary  mode  of  asseveration  with  Roman  Catholics. 


142  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

sarved  the  quenes  majesties  father  and  her  brother  lounge  tyme,  and 
in  ther  sarvis  have  spentt  and  consumed  parte  off  my  lyvynge,  never 
havynge  as  yett  any  prefermentt  or  recompence,  and  the  rest  off 
[my]  felows  lykewyse,  to  ower  utter  undoynges,  unless  the  quenes 
hyghnes  be  goode  unto  us ;  and  ffor  my  parte,  I  wentt  nott  forthe 
agaynst  her  majestic,  notwithstandynge  thatt  I  was  commaundid,  nor 
lyked  those  doynges."  "  No,  butt  with  your  wrytynges  you  wolde 
sett  us  together  by  the  eares,"  say  the  the  yearle  of  Arundelle.  "  He 
hathe  spentt  hys  levynge  wantonly,"  saythe  Bourne,  "and  now 
saythe  he  hathe  spentt  it  in  the  kynges  sarvis;  wiche  I  am  sory  ffor. 
He  is  cume  of  a  worshipefulle  howse  in  Worsetershere."  "  It  is 
untruly  sayde  off  yow  (sayde  I,)  thatt  I  have  spentt  my  levyng 
wantonly,  for  I  never  consumed  no  parte  ther  off  untylle  I  came 
into  the  kynges  sarvis,  whiche  I  do  not  repentt,  nor  douted 
off  recompence,  yff  ether  of  my  too  masters  hadde  leved.  I  parseave 
yow  Borne's  sone  of  Worseter,a  who  was  beholden  unto  my  uncle 

a  Sir  John  Bourne,  probably  as  being  known  to  be  a  stanch  and  zealous  Romanist,  was 
raised  to  sudden  eminence  on  the  accession  of  Mary.  He  was  knighted  on  the  morrow  of 
her  coronation,  October  2,  1553;  and  licensed  to  keep  forty  retainers.  He  continued 
secretary  through  Mary's  reign,  and  figures  frequently  in  the  pages  of  Foxe,  who  terms  him 
"  a  chief  stirer  of  persecutions."  There  is  no  pedigree  of  Bourne  in  the  visitation  of 
Worcestershire,  and  one  in  that  for  the  county  of  Somerset,  1623,  does  not  give  the  name 
of  the  father  of  sir  John  Bourne.  Battenhall  near  Worcester,  a  manor  and  park,  formerly 
the  country  residence  of  the  priors  of  Worcester,  was  granted  to  sir  John  Bourne  in  36 
Henry  VIII.,  and  sold  by  his  son  Anthony  in  13  Eliz.  It  appears  from  Nash's  Worces- 
tershire (ii.  201)  that  the  name  of  sir  John's  wife,  who  has  already  occurred  in  p.  68  of  the 
present  volume,  was  Dorothy.  In  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  sir  John  Bourne,  who  was 
steward  of  the  church  of  Worcester,  entered  into  great  disputes  with  the  new  Protestant 
bishop,  Edwin  Sandys,  which  led  to  various  frays  in  Worcester,  and  eventually  to  sir 
John's  imprisonment  for  six  or  seven  weeks  in  the  Marshalsea :  of  the  particulars,  full 
details  will  be  found  in  the  first  volume  of  Strype's  Annals.  Sir  John  died  in  1563, 
leaving  his  estates  to  his  son  Anthony  (also  mentioned  in  p.  68),  and  who  was  seated  at 
Holt  Castle,  once  the  residence  of  the  lords  Beauchamp  of  Holt ;  but  which,  with  most 
of  his  other  estates,  he  sold  to  lord  chancellor  Bromley.  Nash  (ii.  311)  terms  him  the 
"  unfortunate  son  "  of  sir  John.  He  figures  in  the  frays  with  "  the  bishop's  boys  "  above 
noticed.  One  of  his  daughters  and  coheirs  was  married  to  sir  Herbert  Croft.  Gilbert 
Bourne,  made  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  by  queen  Mary  in  1554,  (after  having  been  a 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OT  EDWARD  UNDERBILL.  143 

Wyntcr,a  and  therfore  yow  have  no  cause  to  be  my  enemy ;  nor  yow 
never  knew  me,  nor  I  yow  before  now,  wiche  is  to  soone."  "I 
have  harde  inough  off  yow,"  sayde  he.  "  So  have  I  off  yow,  (sayde 
I,)  how  that  mr.  Sheldone b  drave  you  oute  off  Worsetershire 
for  your  behavyoure." 

With  thatt  came  syr  Edward  Hastynges  from  the  quene  in  greate 
hast,  saynge,  "  Me  lordes,  yow  must  sett  all  thynges  aparte,  and 
come  forthwith  to  the  quene/*  Then  sayde  the  earle  of  Sussex, 
"  Have  this  gentleman  unto  the  Flete  untyll  we  maye  talke  farther 
with  him,"  although  I  was  "knave"  before  off  mr.  Gage.  "  To  the 
Flete?  (sayde  mr.  Southewell,)  have  hyrn  to  the  Marshalse."  "  Have 
the  gentleman  to  Newgate,  (saythe  mr.  Gage  agayne ; )  call  a  couple 
of  the  garde  here."  "  Ee,  (saythe  Borne,)  and  ther  shalbe  a  letter 
sentt  to  the  keper  ho  we  he  shall  use  hym,  for  we  have  other  maner 
off  matters  to  hym  then  these."  "  So  hadd  ye  nede,  (sayde  I,)  or 
else  I  care  nott  for  yow."  "  Delyver  hym  to  mr.  Garett  the  shreffe, 
(sayde  he,)  and  bydde hym  send  hym  to  Newgate/'  "Me  lorde," 
sayde  I  unto  me  lorde  of  Arundelle,  for  thatt  he  was  nexte  to  me  as 
they  wearerysynge,  "  I  trust  yow  wy lie  not  se  me  thus  used  to  be  sende 
to  Newgate ;  I  am  nother  theffe  nor  trayter."  "  Ye  are  a  noughtie 

canon  of  Worcester  from  1541,)  was  son  of  Philip,  brother  to  sir  John  :  he  left  his  property 
to  his  brother  Richard,  from  whom  descended  the  Bournes  of  Wivelscombe  in  Somerset- 
shire. Of  him  memoirs  are  given  in  Wood's  Athense  Oxonienses,  and  Cassan's  Lives  of  the 
Bishops  of  Bath  and  Wells. 

a  Robert  Winter  of  Wych,  co.  Worcester,  by  his  second  wife  Katharine,  daughter  of  sir 
George  Throckmorton,  had  issue  George,  who  married  Jane  daughter  of  sir  William 
Ingleby  of  Ripley,  co.  York;  which  George  Winter  was  apparently  the  uncle  to  whom 
Underbill  alludes. 

b  The  family  of  Sheldon  had  at  this  period  spread  into  several  branches,  and  it  is  difficult 
to  identify  the  gentleman  named  in  the  text.  See  the  pedigree  of  this  ancient  and  long 
enduring  house  in  Nash's  Worcestershire,  vol.  i.  p.  64.  Most  probably,  however,  the 
writer  alludes  to  William  Sheldon  of  Beoley  esquire,  who  died  at  his  house  called  Skilles 
in  Warwickshire,  23  Dec.  1573,  and  was  brought  to  Beoley  and  there  buried;  having 
married  for  his  second  wife  Margaret  daughter  to  sir  Richard  Brooke  lord  chief  baron, 
widow  of  William  Whorwood  attorney- general  to  Henry  VIII.,  which  Margaret  is  buried 
at  St.  Thomas  Apostle's  London.  (Visit.  Wore.  MS.  Harl.  1352,  f.  28.) 


144  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

fellow,  (sayde  he;)  you  weare  alwayes  tutynge  in  the  duke  of  North- 
umberlandes  eare,  thatt  you  weare."  "  I  wolde  lie  hadd  gevyne 
better  eare  unto  me,  (sayde  I;)  itt  hadde  nott  byne  with  hym  then 
as  it  is  now.a"  Mr.  Hastyngesb  passynge  by  me,  I  thought  goode  to 
prove  hym,  although  he  thretnede  before  none  (noon).  "  Syr,  (sayde 
I,)  I  praye  yow  speake  for  me  thatt  I  be  nott  sende  unto  Newgate, 
butt  rather  unto  the  Flete,  wiche  was  first  namede;  I  have  nott 
offended;  I  am  a  jentylmane,  as  yow  know,  and  one  of  your  fellowes 
when  you  weare  off  thatt  bande  off  the  pencyonars."  Very  quyetly 
he  sayde  unto  me,  "  I  was  nott  att  the  talke,  mr.  Underehylle,  and 
therfore  I  cane  saye  nothynge  to  it,"  butt  I  thynke  he  was  welle 
content  with  the  place  I  was  apointed  to.  So  went  I  forthe  with 
my  too  fellowes  of  the  garde,  who  weare  gladd  they  hadde  the 
leadynge  oif  me,  for  they  weare  greate  papistes.  "  Where  is  thatt 
knave  the  printer?"  sayde  mr.  Gage.  "  I  know  nott,"  sayde  I. 

When  we  came  to  the  Tower  gate,  wheroff  syr  John  Abryges  hadd 
the  charge  c  and  his  brother  mr.  Thomas,  with  whome  I  was  well 
aquaynted,  butt  nott  with  syr  John ;  who,  seynge  they  t(w)o  oif  the 
garde  leadynge  me  withowte  ther  halbartes,  rebuked  them,  and 
stayde  me  whyle  they  wentt  for  ther  halbartes.  His  brother  sayde 
unto  me,  "  I  am  sory  yow  shulde  be  ane  offender,  mr.  Underhylle." 
"  I  am  none,  syr,  (sayde  I,)  nor  I  went  nott  agaynste  the  quene." 
"  I  am  glade  of  thatt,"  sayde  he. 

And  so  forthe  we  wentt  at  the  gate,  where  was  greate  throunge 
off  people  to  heare  and  se  whatt  presonars  weare  committed,  and 
amoungst  whome  stoode  my  frende  mr.  Ive,  the  hygh  constable,  my 
next  neyghboure.  One  off  the  garde  wentt  forthe  att  the  weked  before 

a  The  duke  was  then  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower,  waiting  his  trial. 

b  Sir  Edward  Hastings. 

*  Sir  John  Brydges  was  made  lieutenant  of  the  Tower  upon  the  accession  of  queen 
Mary,  and  she  created  him  lord  Chandos  of  Sudeley  in  April  1554.  He  was  succeeded 
as  lieutenant,  in  the  following  June,  by  his  brother  Thomas,  who  had  previously  assisted 
him  in  the  duties  of  the  office.  (See  the  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and  Queen  Mary,  pp. 
18,  53,  57,  76.) 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERBILL.  145 

me  to  take  me  by  the  arme,  the  other  helde  me  by  the  other  armc, 
fearynge  be  lyke  I  wolde  have  shifted  frome  them  amongst  the 
people.  When  my  frende  sawe  me  thus  leade,  who  hadd  wachede 
att  the  gate  all  the  forenoone,  he  followed  afarre  off,  as  Peter  didc 
Crist,  to  see  what  shulde  become  off  me.  Many  also  followed,  sum 
thatt  knewe  me,  some  to  larne  whatt  I  was,  for  thatt  I  was  in  a 
gowne  of  sattene. 

Thus  passed  we  thorow  the  stretes  welle  accompanyed  unto 
mr.  Garett  the  shereffe's  howse  in  the  stokes-markett.  My  frende 
mr.  Ive  tarryed  at  the  gate.  These  t(w)o  off  the  garde  declared 
unto  mr.  shreffe  thatt  they  weare  commaunded  by  the  councelle  to 
delyver  me  unto  hym,  and  he  to  sende  me  unto  Newgate,  saynge, 
"  Syr,  if  it  please  yow  we  wyll  carye  hym  thether."  With  thatt  I 
stepped  unto  mr.  shreffe,  and,  takynge  hym  a  litle  asyde,  requested 
hym  thatt,  forasmoche  as  ther  commissyon  was  butt  to  delyver  me 
unto  hym,  and  he  to  sende  me  unto  Newgate,  thatt  he  wolde  sende 
me  by  his  offycers,  for  the  request  was  off  mere  malyce.  "  With 
a  goode  wylle,"  sayde  mr.  sherffe.  "  Masters,  (sayde  he,)  you  maye 
departe;  I  wyll  sende  my  offycers  with  this  j en tyllmane  anone,  when 
they  be  come  in."  "  We  wylle  se  hym  caryed,  syr,  (sayde  they,) 
for  ower  discharge."  Then  the  shreffe  sayde  sharpely  unto  them, 
"  Whatt!  do  you  thynke  that  I  wyll  nott  do  the  councelles  com- 
inaundementt?  Yow  are  discharged  by  delyveryng  off  hym  unto 
me."  With  thatt  they  departede.  My  frend  mr.  Ive,  seynge 
them  departe,  and  leave  me  behynde,  was  very  gladde  theroff,  and 
taryed  stylle  att  the  gate  to  se  farther. 

All  this  talke  in  the  shreffes  halle  dide  me  lorde  Kusselle,a  sone 
and  heyre  to  the  earle  off  Bedford,  heare  and  se,  who  was  att 

a  Francis  lord  Russell,  afterwards  second  earl  of  Bedford  1554—1585.  At  the  end  of 
July  1553  (says  Machyn)  "  came  to  the  Fleet  the  earle  of  Rutland  and  my  lord  Russell 
in  hold."  (Diary,  p.  38.)  Two  of  Bradford's  letters  are  to  lord  Russell  "  being  then  in 
trouble  for  the  veritye  of  God's  gospell/'  He  commends  him  as  being  highly  privileged 
in  being  counted  worthy  to  suffer  for  Christ's  sake,  and  very  strongly  exhorts  him  to 
constancy  and  perseverance.  (Letters  of  the  Martyrs.)  Two  of  Becon's  works  ar« 

CAMD.  SOC.  U 


146  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

commaundeinent  in  the  sherffe's  howse,  and  his  chamber  joynynge 
unto  the  halle,  wherinto  he  myght  loke;  who  was  very  sory  for  me, 
for  thatt  I  hadd  byne  familiare  with  hym  in  matters  off  relegyone, 
as  welle  on  the  other  syd  the  seies,  as  at  hoome.  He  sentt  me 
on  the  morowe  xxs.,  and  every  weke  as  moche  wyle  I  was  in 
Newgate. 

When  these  too  company ons  off  the  garde  weare  goone,  the 
shreffe  sentt  too  off  his  offycers  with  me,  who  toke  no  billes  with 
them,  nor  leadde  me  not,  butt  followed  a  prety  waye  behynde  me, 
ffor  as  I  sayde  unto  mr.  shreffe,  butt  for  order  sake,  and  to  save 
hym  blameles,  I  wolde  have  gone  unto  Newgate  myselffe  att  the 
counceles  commaundementt,  or  his  other. 

When  I  came  into  the  strete,  my  frende  mr.  Ive,  seyng  me  have 
suche  liber  tie,  and  souche  distaunce  betwyxt  me  and  the  offy  ceres, 
he  stepped  before  them,  and  so  went  talkynge  with  me  thorow 
Chepesyde;  so  thatt  it  was  nott  welle  perseaved  thatt  I  was  apre- 
hendide,  butt  by  the  greate  company  thatt  followed. 

The  offy  ceres  delyvered  me  unto  the  keper  off  Newgate  as  they 
were  commaunded,  who  unloked  a  dore,  and  willed  me  to  goo  upe 
the  steares  into  the  halle.  My  frende  Ive  wente  upe  with  me, 
where  we  founde  3  or  4  presonars  thatt  hadde  the  libertie  off  the 
howse.  After  a  littelle  talke  with  my  frende,  I  requyred  hym  nott 
to  lett  my  wyffe  know  thatt  I  was  sende  to  Newgate,  butt  to  the 
Counter,a  untyll  suche  tyme  thatt  she  weare  nere  her  churcheynge, 
and  thatt  she  sulde  sende  me  my  nyghte  gowne,  my  bible,  and  my 
lute ;  and  soe  he  departede. 

dedicated, — "  The  Christian  Knight  "  to  lord  Russell,  and  "The  Monstrous  Merchandize 
of  the  Romish  Bishops '"  to  Francis  earl  of  Bedford.  On  the  3rd  Dec.  1551,  was  held,  at 
the  house  of  sir  Richard  Morysin,  a  friendly  conference  concerning  the  sacrament  between 
divers  learned  persons  of  the  clergy  and  laity  of  both  persuasions  :  among  those  present 
were  the  marquess  of  Northampton,  the  earl  of  Rutland,  lord  Russell,  sir  Anthony  Cooke, 
sir  William  Cecill,  and  sir  John  Cheke.  (Athense  Cantabrigienses,  i.  144.)  These 
notices  of  lord  Russell's  religious  sentiments  are  not  included  in  Wiifen's  Memoirs  of  the 
House  of  Russell. 

*  The  Compter  was  the  prison  pertaining  to  the  sheriffs  of  London,  and  at  this  period  was 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERBILL.  147 

In  a  wyle  after  it  was  supper  tyme.  The  borde  was  covered  in 
the  same  halle.  The  keper,  whose  name  was  Alesaunder,a  and  his 
wyffe  came  to  supper,  and  halfFe  a  dosyn  presonars  thatt  weare 
ther  for  feloneys ;  for  I  was  the  fyrst  for  relegyon  thatt  was  sentt 
unto  thatt  presone,  butt  the  cause  why  the  keper  knue  nott.  One 
off  those  presonars  toke  acquayntaunce  off  me,  and  sayde  he  was 
a  sodyare  under  syr  Kycharde  Crumewellb  in  the  jurney  to 

in  Wood  Street,  whither  it  had  been  recently  removed  from  Bread  Street  in  the  year 
1555,  for  reasons  stated  at  full  in  Stowe's  Survay. 

a  Foxe  relates  that  "  Alexander  the  keeper  of  Newgate,  a  cruell  enemye  to  those  that 
lay  there  for  religion,  dyed  very  miserably,  being  so  swollen  that  hee  was  more  like  a 
monster  than  a  man,  and  so  rotten  within  that  no  man  could  abide  the  smell  of  him. 
This  cruell  wretch,  to  hasten  the  poore  lambs  to  the  slaughter,  would  goe  to  Boner,  Story, 
Cholmley  and  others,  crying  out, '  Rid  my  prison,  rid  my  prison  ;  I  am  too  much  pestered 
with  these  heretikes.'  The  sonne  of  the  said  Alexander,  called  James,  having  left  unto 
him  by  his  father  greate  substance,  within  three  yeares  wasted  all  to  nought,  and  when 
some  marveled  how  hee  spent  those  goods  so  fast,  '  O,  (eaid  he,)  evill  gotten,  evill  spent ;' 
and  shortly  after,  as  he  went  in  Newgate  market,  he  fell  downe  suddenly,  and  there 
wretchedly  died.  John  Peter,  sonne-in-law  to  this  Alexander,  an  horrible  blasphemer  of 
God,  and  no  lesse  cruell  to  the  said  prisoners,  rotted  away,  and  so  most  miserably  dyed. 
Who  commonly  when  he  would  affirme  any  thing,  were  it  true  or  false,  used  to  say,  '  If  it 
bee  not  true,  I  pray  God  I  rot  ere  I  dye  !  '  Witnesse  the  printer  herof  [John  Day], 
with  divers  other.1' 

b  Sir  Richard  Crumwell  is  stated  to  have  been  the  son  of  one  Morgan  Williams,  by  a 
sister  of  Thomas  Crumwell  earl  of  Essex,  lord  privy  seal  and  vicar-general  of  Henry  VIII. 
This  relationship  has  been  doubted  (see  Gough's  Memoirs  of  the  Cromwell  Family,  4to. 
1785,  p.  4) :  but  a  letter  of  his  to  the  great  man,  in  which  he  signs  himself  "  Your  lordshipps 
most  bounden  nephewe,"  will  be  found  in  Letters  on  the  Suppression  of  the  Monasteries, 
(printed  for  the  Camden  Society,)  p.  146.  During  his  uncle's  supremacy  there  was  a 
"great  and  triumphant  jousting  held  at  Westminster,  commencing  on  May-day  1540,  at 
which  the  six  challengers  were — sir  John  Dudley,  sir  Thomas  Seymour,  (both  afterwards 
so  distinguished  in  our  political  history,)  sir  Thomas  Poynings,sir  George  Carew,  Anthony 
Kingston  and  Richard  Crumwell :  who  kept  open  household  at  Durham  house  in  the 
Strand,  and  there  feasted  the  king,  queen,  and  court.  On  the  second  day  Anthony 
Kingston  and  Richard  Crumwell  were  made  knights.  On  the  third  day  sir  Richard 
Crumwell  overthrew  master  Palmer  and  his  horse  in  the  field,  to  the  great  honour  of  the 
challengers,"— probably  the  sir  Thomas  Palmer  noticed  in  p.  158;  and  on  the  5th  May 
at  the  barriers  sir  Richard  overthrew  master  Culpepper  in  the  field.  "The  King  gave  to 
every  of  the  said  challengers,  and  their  heirs  for  ever,  in  reward  of  their  valiant  activity,  100 
marks  and  a  house  todwel  in  of  yeerely  revenue,  out  of  the  lands  pertaining  to  the  hospitall 


148  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Laundersey,a  where  he  dide  knowe  me,  whose  sarvant  I  was  at 
the  same  tyme;  who  the  next  yere  followyng,  when  the  famous 
kynge  Henry  viijth  wentt  unto  Bollene,  he  putt  me  unto  his 
majestic  in  the  rome  of  a  mane  att  armes,  off  the  wiche  bande  ther 
was  ijc  off  us  uppon  barded  horsses,  alle  in  one  sute  oiF  readde  and 
yalloo  damaske,  ower  bardes  off  ower  horses  and  plumes  off  fethers 
of  the  same  colars,  to  attend  uppon  his  majestic  for  the  defense  off 
his  parsone. 

After  supper  this  goode  fellow,  whose  name  was  Brysto,  procured 
me  to  have  a  bedde  in  his  chamber ;  who  coulde  pley  well  uppon 
a  rebyke.b  He  was  a  talle  mane,  and  afterwardes  on  off  quene 
Maryes  garde,  and  yett  a  protestayne,  wich  he  kepte  secrete,  for 
eles  he  sayde  he  shulde  nott  have  founde  souche  favour  as  he  dide 
att  the  keper('s)  handes  and  his  wyff,  for  to  souche  as  loved  the 
gospelle  they  weare  very  cruell.  "  Welle,  (sayd  I,)  I  have  sende 


of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem."  Stowe  (in  Survay).  On  this  occasion  the  king  is  stated  to  have 
presented  a  ring  from  his  finger  to  sir  Richard  Crumwell,  in  token  of  his  approbation, 
saying,  "  Henceforth  you  shall  be  called  my  knight  " :  and  this  incident  is  supposed  to  be 
commemorated  in  the  Cromwell  coat  armour — a  lion  rampant  holding  a  ring.  Sir  Richard 
was  in  the  same  year  made  a  gentleman  of  the  privy  chamber  ;  and  in  that  year  also  he 
was  sheriff  of  the  counties  of  Cambridge  and  Huntingdon  ;  and  he  successively  acquired 
the  sites  of  nearly  all  the  monastic  houses  in  the  latter  county, — Hinchinbroke  and  Saltrey 
in  29  Hen.  VIII.,  Ramsey  in  31  Hen.  VIII.,  St.  Neot's  and  Huntingdon  in  33  Hen.  VIII. 
He  converted  the  monastic  buildings  at  Ramsey  into  a  dwelling  house  ;  his  son  sir  Henry 
and  grandson  sir  Oliver  (the  latter  the  uncle  of  the  protector)  resided  at  Hinchinbroke. 

a  ' '  In  the  month  of  July  (1 543)  the  king  sent  over  sixe  thousand  men,  under  the  leading 
of  sir  John  Wallop,  accompanyed  with  sir  Thomas  Seymour  marshall,  sir  Robert  Bowes 
treasurer,  sir  Richard  Cromwell  captaine  of  the  horsemen,  and  sir  George  Carew  his 
lieutenant.  There  was  likewise  sir  Thomas  Palmer,  sir  John  Ransfoorth,  sir  John  Seint 
John,  and  sir  John  Gascoigne  knights,  that  were  captaines  of  the  footmen.  They  were 
appointed  to  joyne  with  the  emperor's  power,  and  so  to  make  war  into  France."  The 
town  of  Landreci  in  Hainault  was  beseiged,  but  the  French  king  came  to  the  rescue  with 
a  large  army,  and  finally  both  parties  separated  without  a  battle.  The  particulars  of  this 
campaign  will  be  found  related  in  the  introduction  to  the  Life  and  Times  of  sir  Peter 
Carew,  recently  edited  by  John  Maclean,  esq.  F.S.A.  1857,  8vo.  p.  xxviii. 

b  A  stringed  instrument  resembling  a  fiddle.  1530-1,  March  11,  "paied  fora  rebecke 
for  great  Guilliam,  xxs."  (Privy-purse  Expenses  of  Henry  VIII.,  p.  114.) 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERBILL.  149 

for  my  bible,  and,  by  Godcs  grace,  therin  shalbe  my  dayly 
exersyse;  I  wylle  nott  hyde  it  frome  them."  "  Syr,  (sayde 
he,)  I  am  poore;  butt  they  will  beare  with  you,  for  thatt  they 
see  your  estate  is  to  paye  welle;  and  I  wyll  show  you  the 
nature  and  maner  off  them,  for  I  have  byne  heare  a  goode  wyle. 
They  bothe  do  love  musyke  very  wclle ;  wherfore  yow  with  your  lute, 
and  I  to  pley  with  yow  on  my  rebyke,  wylle  please  them  greately ;  he 
lovethc  to  be  mery,  and  to  drynke  wyne,  and  she  also;  yff  yow 
wyll  bestowe  upon  them  every  dynarc  and  supper  a  quarte  off  wyne, 
and  some  musyke,  yow  shalbe  ther  whyte  sone,  and  have  alle  ther 
favour  thatt  they  cane  show  yow."  And  so  it  came  to  pase. 

And  now  I  thynke  it  goode  a  litle  to  dygrese  frome  my  matter 
concernynge  my  impresonmentt  and  my  delyveraunce ;  and  to  note 
the  greate  mercy  off  God  showed  unto  his  sarvantes  in  thatt  greate 
parsecusyone  in  quene  Mary's  tyme;  howe  myghtelie  and  many 
wayes  he  presarved  souche  as  dide  feare  hym,  evyne  as  he  presarved 
Danyelle,  Jeremy,  Paulle,  and  many  in  the  olde  tyme.  Sume  weare 
moved  by  his  spirite  to  fle  over  the  seyes;  sume  weare  presarved 
stylle  in  Londone,  thatt  in  all  the  tyme  off  parsecusyone  never 
bowed  ther  knes  unto  Balle,a  for  ther  was  no  souche  place  to  shy  ft 
in  in  this  realm e  as  Londone,  notwithstandynge  ther  greate  spyalle 
and  shearche;  nor  no  better  place  to  shifte  the  Easter  tymeb  in  ther 
quene  Maryes  courte,  sarvynge  in  the  rorne  thatt  I  dide,  as  shalbe 
showed  hereafter.  A  greate  noumber  God  dide  strengthen  con- 
stantly to  stande  to  his  worde,  to  gloryfye  his  name,  wiche  be 
praysede  for  ever  and  ever,  worlde  withoute  ende !  And  sume 
he  presarved  for  these  dayes. 

And  now  agayne  to  prosecute  the  matter  of  my  trouble  and  won- 
derfull  delyveraunce  owt  off  thatt  lothsume  gayle  off  Newgate. 
When  thatt  I  hadde  byn  ther  abowte  too  wekes,  thorow  the  evylle 
savers  and  greate  unquyettnes  off  the  logeynges,  as  also  by  occasyon 

a  Baal. 

b  At  the  season  of  Easter  in  particular  it  was  expected  that  every  person  should  be 
houselled,  that  is,  partake  of  the  sacrament  of  the  mass. 


150  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

off  drynkenge  off  a  draught  off  strounge  (malmesey  erased)ho\\ok.Q* 
as  I  was  goynge  to  bedde,  wyche  my  chamber  fellow  wolde  nedes 
have  me  to  plege  hym  in,  I  was  cast  into  an  extreame  burnynge 
ague,  thatt  I  coulde  take  no  reste,  desiryngeto  chaunge  mylogenge, 
and  so  dide  frome  oon  to  another ;  butt  noone  I  coulde  abyde,  ther 
was  so  mouche  noyse  off  presonars,  and  evyll  savours.  The  keper  and 
his  wyffe  offered  me  his  owne  parler  where  he  laye  hymselffe,  wyche 
was  fforthist  frome  noyse,  butt  it  was  nere  the  kechyn,  the  savour 
wheroff  I  coulde  nott  abyde.  Then  dide  she  lay  me  in  a  chamber 
where  she  sayde  never  no  presoner  laye,  wiche  was  her  store-chamber, 
where  she  sayde  all  her  plate  and  money  laye,  wyche  was  mouche. 

So  mouche  frendshepe  I  founde  att  ther  handes,  notwithstandynge 
thatt  they  weare  spoken  unto  by  dyvers  papistes ;  and  the  Wood- 
moungeres  of  London ,b  withe  whome  I  hadde  a  greate  conflycte  for 
presentynge  them  for  false  markynge  off  bylettes,  they  requyred  the 
keper  to  show  me  no  favour,  and  to  laye  yrones  uppon  me,  de- 
clarynge  thatt  I  was  the  greatist  heretyke  in  London. 

My  very  frende   mr.   Recorde,c  doctor  off  phesyke,  syngularly 

a  A  kind  of  sweet  wine,  mentioned  in  Gascoigne's  Delicate  Diet.  Lond.  1576.  (Hal- 
liwell's  Dictionary  of  Archaic  Words.)  Florio  has  "  Aigleuco  vino,  sweet  hollocke  wine." 
Queen  Anna's  New  World  of  Words,  fol.  1611,  p.  17. 

b  At  this  period  the  population  of  London  was  dependent  for  fuel  chiefly  on  wood,  and 
next  on  "  coal,"  i.  e.  charcoal,  made  at  Croydon  and  its  neighbourhood,  the  supply  of 
mineral  or  "  sea  "  coal  being  very  small.  The  woodmongers  had  their  tricks  of  trade,  and 
were  subjected  to  frequent  interference.  Fabyan  has  recorded  that  in  the  winter  of 
1542-3  "  a  frost  dured  so  longe,  that  many  of  the  poore  people  cried  out  for  lacke  of  woode 
and  coales,  that  the  maior  went  to  the  woode-warfes,  and  solde  to  the  poore  people  billet 
and  faggot,  by  the  peniworthe.  Also  this  yere  was  an  acte  of  parliament  for  wood  and 
coal  to  kepe  the  full  sise,  after  the  Purification  of  our  Ladie  that  shall  be  in  the  yere  of 
our  Lorde  M.D.xliii.  that  no  man  shall  bargaine,  sell,  bryng,  or  conveigh  of  any  other  size 
to  be  uttred  or  solde,  upon  paine  of  forfeiture."  In  1561  we  find  "  a  woodmonger  set  in 
the  pillory  for  false  marking  of  billets,  with  billets  hanging  about  him."  (Machyn's 
Diary,  p.  267.)  The  Company  of  Woodmongers  was  not  incorporate!  until  1605,  but  it 
had,  like  many  others,  existed  as  a  voluntary  association  for  long  before. 

c  Robert  Record,  born  at  Tenby,  co.  Pembroke,  in  1513,  was  elected  fellow  of  Allsouls' 
college,  Oxford,  in  1531,  and  took  the  degree  of  M.D.  at  Cambridge  in  1545.  In  1549 
he  was  comptroller  of  the  mint  at  Bristol,  and  in  1551  was  appointed  surveyor-general  of 
the  mines  and  money  in  Ireland.  His  will  was  made  in  1558,  in  the  queen's  bench 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERBILL.  151 

senc  in  alle  the  seven  syencis,a  and  a  greate  devyne,  visited  me  in  the 
presone,  and  also  after  I  was  delyvered,  to  his  greate  parrelle  yff  it 
hadde  byne  knowne,  who  lounge  tyme  was  att  charges  and  pay  no 
with  me  gratis.  By  meanes  whereoff  and  the  provydence  off  God 
I  reseaved  my  healthe. 

My  wyffe  then  was  churched  befoore  her  tyme  to  be  a  suter 
for  my  delyveraunce,  whe  put  upe  a  supplycacyone  unto  the 
councelle,  declarynge  my  extreame  syknes,  and  smalle  cause  to 
be  committed  unto  so  louthsome  a  gayle;  requyrynge  thatt  I 
myght  be  delyvered,  puttynge  in  sureties  to  be  forthecumynge 
to  aunswere  farther  when  I  shuld  be  called;  wiche  she  obteyned 
by  the  healpe  off  mr.  John  Througemarton,  beynge  the  master 
off  the  questes,  and  my  cunetremane  and  kynesmane  ;b  he,  un- 

prison,  where  he  soon  after  died  a  prisoner  for  debt.  His  skill  in  various  departments  of 
science,  and  the  efforts  he  had  made  to  impart  his  knowledge  to  others,  were  worthy  of  a  hap- 
pier fate.  See  a  catalogue  of  his  numerous  works  in  Athense  Cantabrigienses,  vol.  i.  p.  176. 

a  The  Seven  Sciences  were  accounted  to  be  Grammar,  Rhetoric,  Logic,  Arithmetic, 
Geometry,  Music,  and  Astronomy ;  and  these  are  personified,  so  late  as  1645,  in  the  en- 
graved title-page  of  HoweU's  Familiar  Letters.  But  when  sir  Thomas  Gresham  founded 
his  college  in  London  in  1575  he  made  a  somewhat  different  selection,  though  still  retain- 
ing the  number  of  seven, — viz.  Divinity,  Astronomy,  Music,  Geometry,  Law,  Medicine, 
and  Rhetoric.  For  these  he  founded  the  professorships  which  still  subsist,  thus  providing 
a  lecture  for  every  day  of  the  week.  The  idea  probably  originated  with  the  assertion  of 
Solomon,  Wisdom  hath  builded  her  house:  she  hath  hewn  out  her  Seven  Pillars.  (Pro- 
verbs, ix.  1.)  An  interesting  dissertation  on  the  frequent  and  wide-spread  adoption  of  a 
mystical  signification  of  "  The  Number  Seven  "  will  be  found  in  Household  Words,  May 
24,  1856;  and  reprinted  in  "Lectures  and  Essays  on  various  subjects,  Historical,  Topo- 
graphical, and  Artistic.  By  Wm.  Sidney  Gibson,  Esq.  M.A.,  &c.  1858."  8vo.  p.  183. 

b  Younger  brother  to  sir  Nicholas  (see  p.  42)  :  in  conjunction  with  whom  he  sat  in  par- 
liament for  the  borough  of  Old  Sarum  in  1  Mary.  In  his  epitaph  at  Coughton  he  is  de- 
scribed as  "syr  John  Throkmorton  knyght  of  Fakenham  [co.  Wore.],  the  seventh  sonne 
of  syr  George  Throkmorton  knyght  of  Coughton,  sometime  master  of  the  requests  unto 
queen  Marie  of  happie  memory,  who  in  respect  of  his  faythful  service  bestowed  upon  him 
the  office  of  Justice  of  Chester,  and  of  her  counsayle  of  the  marches  of  Wales,  in  whiche 
service  he  continued  xxiij.  yeares,  and  supplied  within  the  same  time  the  place  of  mr.  Vice- 
President  the  space  of  iij.  yeares."  He  was  knighted  by  queen  Elizabeth  at  Kenilworth 
in  the  first  year  of  her  reign,  and  died  May  22, 1580.  See  further  in  Wotton's  English 
Baronetage,  1741,  ii.  359. 


152  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

derstandynge  who  weare  my  enemyes,  toke  a  tyme  in  ther  absens, 
and  obteyned  a  letter  to  the  keper,  subscrybed  by  the  yearle 
of  Bedforde,  the  yearle  of  Sussex,  Wynchester,a  Rochester,1*  and 
Walgrave,0  to  be  delyvered,  puttynge  in  suretye,  accordynge  to 
the  requeste  off  my  wy ves  supplycacyon ;  with  whome  Wynchester 
talked  concernynge  the  crestenynge  off  her  chylde  att  the  churche 
att  the  Tower  hylle,  and  the  gossipes,  wfche  weare,  the  duke  of  Suf- 
folke,d  the  yearle  of  Penbroke,6  and  the  lady  Jane  then  beynge 
quene,  with  the  whiche  he  was  moche  offendide.  My  ladie 
Througemartone,  wyfe  unto  syr  Nycolas  Througemartone,f  was  the 

a  Stephen  Gardiner,  bishop  of  Winchester. 

b  Sir  Robert  Rochester,  comptroller  of  the  household  and  chancellor  of  the  duchy  of 
Lancaster.  He  had  served  the  lady  Mary  in  the  capacity  of  comptroller  during  her 
brother's  reign,  and  in  1551  was  committed  to  the  Tower,  together  with  the  subject  of  the 
next  note,  and  sir  Francis  Englefield,  for  resisting  the  order  of  the  council  which  forbad  the 
performance  of  mass  in  his  mistress's  family  :  see  the  Literary  Remains  of  King  Edward  VI. 
pp.  336,  339,  348.  He  was  one  of  the  knights  of  the  Bath  at  the  coronation  of  queen 
Mary,  and  died  on  the  28th  Nov.  1557,  having  been  elected  a  knight  of  the  Garter  on  the 
preceding  saint  George's  day. 

c  Sir  Edward  Waldegrave  (mentioned  in  the  preceding  note)  was  by  queen  Mary  made 
master  of  her  wardrobe  and  knighted  on  the  morrow  of  her  coronation,  Oct.  2, 1553.  His 
mother  was  Lora  sister  to  sir  Robert  Rochester,  on  whose  death  in  1557  sir  Edward  suc- 
ceeded as  chancellor  of  the  duchy  of  Lancaster.  In  3  &  4  Philip  and  Mary  he  had 
been  appointed  a  commissioner  to  inquire  into  heresies,  &c.,  and  false  rumours,  &c. 
against  their  majesties.  After  the  death  of  his  royal  mistress  he  was  in  1561  a  second  time 
committed  to  the  Tower  of  London,  and  for  the  same  reason, — "  for  hearing  of  mass,  and 
keeping  a  priest  in  his  house."  On  the  22nd  April  (writes  Machyn)  "  were  had  to  the 
Tower  sir  Edward  Walgrave  and  my  lady  his  wife,  as  good  alms-folk  as  be  in  these  days." 
The  same  writer  records  the  unfortunate  result :  "  The  first  day  of  September  died  the 
good  and  gentle  knight  sir  Edward  Walgrave,  while  in  the  Tower."  His  body  was  buried 
on  the  3d  by  the  high  altar  of  St.  Peter's  in  the  Tower;  and  on  the  8th  his  wife  was  re- 
leased. (Machyn's  Diary,  pp.  256,  266.)  Lady  Waldegrave  was  Frances,  daughter  of 
sir  Edward  Neville  :  they  were  progenitors  of  the  earls  of  Waldegrave,  as  will  be  seen  in 
Collins's  Peerage.  d  Henry  Grey,  duke  of  Suffolk,  father  of  the  lady  Jane. 

e  William  Herbert,  first  earl  of  Pembroke,  brother-in-law  to  queen  Katharine  Parr. 

f  Sir  Nicholas  Throckmorton  has  been  already  noticed  at  p.  42  of  the  present  volume. 
His  wife  was  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Nicholas  Carew,  K.G.  and  sister  and  heir  to  sir 
Francis  Carew  of  Beddington  in  Surrey;  by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and  three  daughters. 
(Wotton's  English  Baronetage,  1741,  ii.  358.) 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OP  EDWARD  UNDERHILL.        153 

quenes  debetie,  who  named  my  sone  Gylfforde  a  after  her  husebande. 
Immediately  after  the  crestenynge  was  done,  quene  Marye  was  pro- 
clamed  in  Chepesyde,b  and  when  me  ladie  Througemarton  came  into 
the  Tower,  the  clothe  off  estate  was  takone  downe  and  all  thynges 
defaced :  a  sodene  chaunge  !  She  wolde  have  goone  forthe  agayne, 
butt  colde  nott  be  suffered.  Butt  nowe  agayne  to  the  matter. 

When  my  wyff  hadde  obtayned  the  letter,  joy  full  she  was,  and 
brought  her  brother  with  her,  John  Speryne  of  Londone  marchantt, 
a  very  frendly  mane,  and  zelous  in  the  Lorde,  who  was  bounde  with 
me  before  mr.  Chedely  justice  off  peace, caccordynge  to  the  counceles 
lettres,  who  came  into  the  presone  unto  me,  for  I  was  so  syke  and 
weake  thatt  I  was  constrayned  to  tary  a  wyle  longer,  and  my  wyfFe 
with  me  daye  and  nyghte.  Durynge  alle  the  tyme  off  my  sykness, 
I  was  constrayned  to  paye  viij  d.  every  meale,  and  as  moche  for  my 
wyffe,  and  for  every  frende  thatt  came  to  se  me,  yff  they  weare 
alone  with  me  att  dyner  or  supper  tyme,  whether  they  came  to  the 
table  or  noo ;  and  payde  also  xl  s.  for  a  ffyne  ffor  iernes,  wyche  they 
sayde  they  showede  me  greate  favoure  in,  I  shulde  eles  have  payd 
iiij  or  v  li. 

Thus  when  they  parseaved  I  dide  nott  amende,  butt  rather  worse 
and  worse,  they  thought  it  best  to  venter  the  matter,  and  provydede 
a  horse-litter  to  cary  me  home  to  the  Lyme  hurst.  I  was  so  weake 
thatt  I  was  not  able  to  be  ledde  downe  the  steares;  wherefore  one 
thatt  was  sarvant  to  the  jaler,  who  before  tyme  hade  byne  my  mane, 
who  was  also  very  diligentt  and  frendely  unto  me,  toke  me  in  his 
armes  and  caryed  me  downe  the  steares  to  the  horse-litter,  wiche 
stoode  redy  att  the  presone  doore,  and  went  with  me  to  my  howse. 
Many  people  weare  gathered  to  se  my  corny nge  forthe,  who  praysed 

a  See  p.  133. 

b  On  the  19th  of  July,  1553  :  see  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and  Queen  Mary,  p.  11. 

c  Probably  Robert  Chidley,  Autumn  reader  at  the  Inner  Temple  21  Hen.  VIII.  and 
Lent  reader  28  Hen.  VIII.,  one  of  the  four  governors  of  that  house  34  Hen.  VIII.,  3  &  4 
Phil,  and  Mary,  1,  6,  8  Eliz.,  and  its  treasurer  34  Hen.  VIII.  He  was  called  to  the 
degree  of  sergeant  at  law  in  1540.  (Dugdale's  Origines  Juridiciales.)  His  name  occurs 
in  1551,  1552,  and  1562  as  employed  by  the  government  in  judicial  functions.  (Literary 
Remains  of  Edward  VI.  p.  487,  and  Marilyn's  Diary,  pp.  26,  290.) 
CAMD.  SOC.  X 


154  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

God  for  my  delyverance,  beynge  very  sory  to  se  my  state,  and  the 
lamentacyone  off  my  wyffand  her  frendes,  who  jugede  I  wolde  nott 
leve  untyll  I  came  hoome.  I  was  nott  able  to  endure  the  goynge  off 
the  horse-litter;  wherefore  they  weare  faynetogoo  very  softely,  and 
oftentymes  to  staye,  att  wiche  tymes  many  of  my  aquayntaunces  and 
ffrendes  and  others  resortede  to  se  me,  so  thatt  it  was  too  howres 
or  we  coulde  pase  frome  Newgate  unto  Algate,  and  so  within 
nyght  before  I  coulde  gett  to  my  howse,  wheare  many  off  my 
neyghboures  resorted  to  se  me  takone  owte  off  the  horse-litter, 
whoo  lamentedde  and  prayde  for  me,  thynkynge  it  nott  possible 
for  me  to  escape  deathe,  butt  by  the  greate  mercy  of  God.  Thus 
I  contyneued  the  space  of  viij  or  x  dayes,  withowte  any  lykelyhoode 
or  hoope  off  amendementt. 

I  was  sende  to  Newgate  the  vth  daye  off  August,  and  was 
delyvered  the  vth  daye  off  September. 

The  fyrste  daye  off  October  was  quene  Mary  crowned,  by  wiche 
tyme  I  was  able  to  walke  upe  and  doune  my  chamber;  and  beynge 
very  desyrous  to  se  the  quene  pase  thorow  the  cittie^  gott  uppe  on 
horsebake,  beynge  scantt  able  to  sett,  gyrdide  in  a  longe  nyght- 
gowne  with  double  kercheves  aboute  my  heade,  a  greate  hatt  uppon 
them,  my  bearde  dubed  harde  too  ;  my  face  so  leane  and  pale  thatt 
I  was  the  very  image  off  deathe ;  wondrcd  at  off  alle  thatt  dide 
beholde  me,  unknowne  to  any.  My  wyffe  and  neyghboures  weare 
to-to  sorry  thatt  I  wolde  nedes  goo  forthe,  thynkynge  I  wolde  nott 
returne  alyve. 

Thus  wentt  I  forthe,  havynge  off  ether  syde  off  me  a  mane  to 
staye  me ;  and  so  wentt  to  the  west  ende  off  Polles,  and  ther  placed 
myselfe  amoungst  others  thatt  satte  on  horsebake  to  se  the  quene 
pase  by.  Before  her  cumeynge  I  behelde  Poles  steple  bearynge 
toppe  and  toppe-galantt  lyke  a  ryalle  sheppe  with  many  flages  and 
bannars,  and  a  mane  tryoumfynge  and  daunsynge  in  the  toppe.a 

a  "  Then  was  there  one  Peter  a  Dutchman  stood  on  the  weathercocke  of  Paules  steeple, 
holding  a  streamer  in  his  hand  of  five  yards  long,  and  waving  thereof  stood  sometime  on 
the  one  foote  and  shooke  the  other,  and  then  kneeled  on  his  knees,  to  the  great  marvaile 
of  all  people.  Hee  had  made  two  scaffolds  under  him,  one  above  the  crosse,  having 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERHILL.  155 

I  sayde  unto  one  thatt  sate  on  horsebake  by  me,  who  hadde  nott 
sene  any  corownacyone,  "  Att  the  coronasyone  off  kynge  Edwarde 
I  sawe  Poles  steple  ly  att  ane  anker,a  and  now  she  wearithe  toppe 
and  toppe-gallantt ;  surely  the  nexte  wylbe  shippewrake,  or  it  be 
lounge;"  whiche  chauncethe  sume  tymes  by  tempestuous  wyndes, 
sume  tymes  by  lyghtnynges  and  fyre  from  the  hevens.  Butt.  I 
thowghte  thatt  it  shulde  rather  periche  with  sume  horible  wynde 
then  with  lyghtnynge  or  thounderbolt; b  butt  souche  are  the 

torches  and  streamers  set  on  it,  and  one  other  over  the  bole  of  the  crosse,  likewise  set 
with  streamers  and  torches,  which  could  not  burne,  the  winde  was  so  great.  The  said 
Peter  had  sixeteene  pound  thirteen  shillinge  and  foure  pence  given  him  by  the  city  for  his 
costs  and  paines,  and  all  his  stuffe."  (Stowe's  Chronicle.)  See  another  account  of  the 
same  performances  in  the  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and  Queen  Mary,  p.  30. 

a  — "and  as  hee  (king  Edward)  passed  on  the  north  side  of  Paul's  churchyard,  a  man 
of  the  nation  of  Arragossa  [Arragon  ?  or  Saragossa  ?  "  an  Argosie  "  in  Falyan^]  came 
from  the  battlements  of  the  steeple  of  Paules  church  upon  a  cable,  being  made  fast  to  an 
anchor  by  the  Deanes  gate,  lying  on  his  breast,  ayding  himself  neither  with  hand  nor 
foote,  but  spreading  them  abroad,  and  after  ascended  to  the  midst  of  the  cable,  where  he 
tumbled  and  played  many  pretty  toyes,  whereat  the  king  and  the  nobles  had  good  pastime." 
(Stowe's  Chronicle.)  Again,  on  king  Philip's  state  passage  through  London  in  1554 
there  was  a  similar  exhibition  :  see  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and  Queen  Mary,  p.  150. 

b  "  On  Wednesday  the  4  of  June  1561 ,  betwene  4  and  5  of  the  clock  in  the  after-noone, 
the  steeple  of  Paules  in  London,  being  fired  by  lightning,  brast  forth  (as  it  seemed  to  the 
beholders)  two  or  three  yards  beneath  the  foote  of  the  crosse,  and  from  thence  burnt  downe 
the  speere  to  the  stone  worke  and  bels,  so  terribly,  that  within  the  space  of  foure  houres 
the  same  steeple,  with  the  roofes  of  the  church  so  much  as  was  timber,  or  otherwise 
combustible,  were  consumed/'  (Stowe's  Chronicle.)  A  contemporary  pamphlet  de- 
scribing this  calamity  is  reprinted  in  the  eleventh  volume  of  the  Archaeologia  ;  in  the 
Appendix  to  Ellis's  edition  of  Dugdale's  History  of  St.  Paul's  ;  and  again  in  Poole's 
History  of  Ecclesiastical  Architecture  in  England,  1848,  8vo.  p.  406  :  in  which  it  is 
stated  that  persons  on  the  Thames  saw  lightning  strike  the  spire.  Heylyn,  in  his  History 
of  the  Reformation,  has  favoured  another  story,  that  the  accident  was  occasioned  by  the 
carelessness  of  a  plumber  ;  but  this  is  very  properly  corrected  in  a  note  of  his  recent  editor 
the  Rev.  J.  C.  Robertson,  edit.  1849,  ii.  352.  See  also  Machyn's  Diary,  p.  259,  where 
it  will  be  found  that  the  spire  of  St.  Martin's  Ludgate  was  struck  during  the  same  storm. 
Heylyn  also,  one  would  hope  with  as  little  truth,  though  the  passage  in  the  text  somewhat 
favours  his  view,  asserts  that  "  the  Zuinglian  Gospellers,  or  those  of  the  Genevian  party, 
rejoiced  at  this  lamentable  accident,  affirming  it  for  a  just  judgment  of  God  upon  an  old 
idolatrous  fabric,  not  thoroughly  reformed  and  purged  from  its  superstitions,  and  would 
have  been  content  that  all  other  cathedrals  in  the  kingdom  had  been  so  destroyed.  The 
Papists,  on  the  other  side,  ascribed  it  to  some  practice  of  the  Zuinglian  faction,  out  of  their 


156  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

wonderfulle  workes  off  God,  wliose  gonnares  wylnott  mysse  the 
marke  tliatt  lie  dothe  apoynte,  be  it  never  so  little. 

When  the  quene  passed  by,  many  behelde  me,  for  they  myght 
almost  touche  me,  the  rome  was  so  narrow,  marvelynge  belyke  that 
one  in  souche  state  wolde  venter  forthe.  Many  off  my  fellowes  the 
pencyonars,  and  others,  and  dyvers  off  the  councelle  behelde  me, 
and  noone  off  theme  all  knewe  me.  I  myght  heare  them  saye  one  to 
another,  "  There  is  one  lovithe  the  quene  welle  belyke,  for  he 
venterith  greately  to  se  her ;  he  is  very  lyke  never  to  se  her  more." 
Thus  my  men  thatt  stoode  by  me  hard  many  of  them  saye,  whose 
hearynge  was  quyker  then  myne.  The  quene  herselfe  when  she 
past  by  behelde  me.  Thus  mouche  I  thought  goode  to  wryte,  to 
show  how  God  dothe  presarve  thatt  semithe  to  mane  impossyble, 
as  many  thatt  daye  dide  juge  off  me. 

Thus  returned  I  hoome,  and  abowte  to  (two)  monethes  after  I  was 
able  to  walke  to  London  ane  easy  pace ;  butt  stylle  with  my  kercheves 
and  pale  lene  face.  I  muffeled  me  with  a  sarcenett,  wiche  the  rude 
people  in  the  strettes  wolde  murmure  att,  sayinge,  "  What  is  he? 
Dare  he  nott  show  his  face  ?  "  I  dyde  repayre  to  my  olde  familiare 
acquayntaunce,  as  drapers,  mercers,  and  others,  and  stoode  talkynge 
with  them  and  cheponed  ther  wares;  and  nott  one  off  them  thatt 
knew  me.  Then  wolde  I  saye  unto  them,  "  Do  you  nott  know 
me?  loke  better  uppone  me.  Do  you  nott  know  my  voyce?"  For 
thatt  was  also  altered.  "  Truly,  (wolde  they  saye,)  yow  must  par- 
done  me;  I  cannott  calle  you  to  rememberaunce."  Then  wolde  I 
declare  my  name  unto  them ;  whereatt  they  so  marveled  thatt  they 
colde  scarcely  credite  me,  butt  for  the  famelyare  acquayntaunce  thatt 
I  putt  them  in  rememberance  off. 

Thus  passed  I  forthe  the  tyme  att  the  Lyme  hurst  untyll  crystmas 

hatred  unto  all  solemnity  and  decency  in  the  service  of  God,  performed  more  punctually 
in  that  church,  for  example's  sake,  than  in  any  other  of  the  kingdom."  On  the  question 
whether  the  burning  of  Paul's  church  was  to  be  regarded  as  a  direct  judgment  of  the 
Almighty,  a  controversy  arose,  originating  with  a  sermon  preached  by  dr.  Pilkington, 
bishop  of  Durham,  on  the  Sunday  following  the  fire  :  this  has  been  partially  reprinted  in 
Pilkington's  Works,  1842,  (Parker  Society,)  pp.  479—648. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERHILL.  157 

was  past,  thatt  I  waxed  somethynge  strounge,  and  then  I  thought  it 
best  to  shifte  frome  thence,  for  thatt  I  hadde  there  force  enemys,  specy- 
ally  the  vycker  of  Stepney,4  abbot  qondame  off  Tower  hylle,  whome 
I  aprehendide  in  kynge  Edwardes  tyme,  and  caryed  hym  unto 
Croydone  to  Cranemer,  bishope  of  Caunterbery;  for  thatt  he  dis- 
tourbed  the  prechcrs  in  his  churche,  causynge  the  belles  to  be  rounge 
when  they  weare  att  the  sermone,  and  sume  tymes  begyne  to  synge 
in  the  quere  before  the  sarmone  weare  halffe  done,  and  sume  tymes 
chalenge  the  precher  in  the  pulpitt ;  for  he  was  a  strounge,  stowte 
popyshe  prelate,  whome  the  godly  mene  off  the  paryshe  weare  wearye 
off;  specyally  my  neyghboures  of  the  Lyme  hurst,  as  mr.  Dryver, 
mr.  Ive,  mr.  Poynter,  mr.  Marche,  and  others.  Yet  durst  the(y) 
nott  medelle  with  hym  untylle  it  was  my  happe  to  cume  dwelle 
amoungst  them;  and  for  thatt  I  was  the  kynges  sarvantt  I  toke 
uppone  me  ;  and  they  wentt  with  me  to  the  bishope  to  wittnes  those 
thynges  agaynst  hym.  Who  was  to  fulle  off  lenite:  a  litle  he  re- 
buked hym,  and  badde  hym  doo  no  more  soo.  "  Me  lorde,  (sayde 
I,)  me  thynkes  yow  are  to  jentylle  unto  so  stowte  a  papiste." 
"  Welle,  (sayde  he,)  we  have  no  lawe  to  ponyshe  them  by."  "  We 
have,  me  lorde,  (sayde  I;)  yff  I  hadde  your  auctoryte  I  wolde  be  so 
bolde  to  un vycker  hym,  or  mynnester  sume  sharpe  ponyshementt 
unto  hym  and  souch  other.  Yff  ever  it  cume  to  ther  turne,  they  wyll 
show  yow  no  souch  favoure."  "  Well,  (sayde  he,)  yff  God  so  provyde, 
we  must  abyde  it."  "  Surely,  (sayde  I,)  God  wyll  never  cone  yow 
thank  for  this,  butt  rather  take  the  sworde  from  souche  as  wylle  nott 
use  it  uppon  his  cnemyes."  And  thus  we  departed .b  The  lyke  favoure 
is  showed  now,  and  therfore  the  lyke  plage  wylle  follow. 

a  Henry  Moore  made  his  profession  as  abbot  of  the  monastery  of  St.  Mary  de  Grace, 
near  the  Tower  of  London,  on  the  7th  May,  1516.  (MS.  Harl.  6956,  p.  74.)  He  was 
presented  to  the  vicarage  of  Stepney  by  the  executors  of  sir  Richard  Williams,  alias 
Crumwell,  the  farmers  of  the  rectory,  on  the  6th  March,  1 544 ;  and  the  vacancy  occasioned 
by  his  death  was  filled  in  November  1554.  Newcourt's  Repertorium  Londinense,  i.  740. 

b  "  And  this  indeed  was  the  constant  behaviour  of  the  archbishop  towards  papists,  and 
such  as  were  his  enemies.  For  which  he  was  now,  and  at  other  times,  taxed  by  men  of 
hotter  spirits :  but  his  opinion  was,  that  clemency  and  goodness,  as  it  was  more  agreeable 


158  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Ther  was  also  another  spitefull  enemy  att  Stepeney,  callede  Ban- 
bery,  a  shifter,  a  dycer,  a  hore-hunter,  lyke  unto  Dapers  the  dicer, 
Morgone  of  Salisbury  courte,  buskyne  Palmer,a  lustye  Yownge,b 
Raffe  Bagenalle,c  Myles  Partryge,d  and  souche  others;  with  wiche 
cuinepanyans  I  was  conversantt  a  whyle,  untylle  I  felle  to  redynge 
the  scriptures,  and  folloynge  the  prechers.  Then  agaynst  the  weked- 
nes  off  those  mene,  wiche  I  hade  sene  amounge  them,  I  putt  forth  a 
ballett,  utterynge  the  falcehood  and  knavery  thatt  I  was  made  preve 
unto;  for  the  wiche  they  so  hated  me  thatt  they  reased  falce  slaun- 
ders  and  brutes  off  me,  saynge  thatt  I  was  a  spye  ffor  the  duke  off 
Northumberlande,  and  callynge  me  Hoper's  champione,  for  a  bylle 
thatt  I  sett  upon  Poles  gate  in  defence  off  Hoper,6  and  another  at 
Saynt  Mangenus  church,  wheare  he  was  to  moche  abused  with  ray- 
lynge  billis  cast  into  the  pulpitt,  and  other  wayes.  Thus  became  I 

to  the  Gospel,  which  he  laboured  to  adorn,  so  was  more  likely  to  obtain  the  ends  he  de- 
sired than  rigour  and  austerity."  Strype  (  Memorials  of  Cranmer,  p.  170.) 

This  feature  in  Cranmer's  character  was  not  unnoticed  by  his  contemporaries,  "  So  that 
on  a  time  I  do  remember  that  dr.  Hethe,  late  archbishop  of  York,  partly  misliking  this 
his  over-much  lenity  by  him  used,  said  unto  him,  '  My  lord,  I  now  know  how  to  win  all 
things  at  your  hand  well  enough.'  '  How  so  ?'  quoth  my  lord.  '  Marry,'  saith  dr. 
Hethe,  '  I  perceive  that  I  must  first  attempt  to  do  unto  you  some  notable  displeasure;  and 
then  by  a  little  relenting  obtain  of  you  what  I  can  desire.'  Whereat  my  lord  bit  his  lip, 
as  his  manner  was  when  he  was  moved,  and  said,  You  say  well;  but  yet  you  may  be  de- 
ceived." ^  See  Ralph  Morice's  character  of  Cranmer,  in  a  subsequent  page. 

a  The  fame  of  these  roues  of  the  days  of  Henry  VIII.  is  perpetuated  only  by  the 
writer  of  the  text,  with  some  exceptions.  "  Busking  Palmer,"  we  learn  from  one  of 
Stowe's  Summaries  (in  which  that  nickname  is  mentioned),  was  the  same  person  as  sir 
Thomas  Palmer,  who  was  beheaded  with  the  duke  of  Northumberland  on  the  22d  August, 
1553.  See  Machyn's  Diary,  p.  332,  and  the  Life  of  Lord  Grey  of  Wilton,  p.  3.  He  had 
also  the  sobriquet  of  "  long  Palmer,"  as  Foxe  mentions  when  describing  the  persecutions 
in  Calais  in  1541. 

b  A  person  now  unknown :  Strype,  Eccl.  Memorials,  iii.  204,  has  mixed  up  his  name 
with  the  next,  reading  "  lusty  young  Raulf  Bagenal." 

c  Afterwards  sir  Ralph  Bagenal :  see  a  subsequent  page  of  this  volume. 

d  The  name  of  sir  Miles  Partridge  surpasses  those  of  his  fellows  in  the  annals  of  gambling, 
as  having  played  with  king  Henry  for  the  heavy  stake  of  the  clock-tower  of  St.  Paul's, 
which  he  won,  and  afterwards  destroyed.  He  came  to  an  untimely  fate  in  1551-2,  when 
he  was  hung  as  one  of  the  active  partisans  of  the  duke  of  Somerset  :  see  Machyn,  p.  15. 

e  John  Hooper,  bishop  of  Gloucester  and  Worcester. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERHILL.  159 

odious  unto  most  men,  and  many  tymes  in  daunger  off  my  lyffe 
amongst  them,  evyne  in  kynge  Edwardes  dayes;  as  also  for  apre- 
hendynge  one  Allene  a  falce  prophecyer,  who  bruted  thatt  kynge 
Edwarde  was  deade,  too  yeres  before  it  came  to  pas,  who  was  a 
greate  calker  a  for  the  same.  Butt  these  jugelars  and  weked  dicers 
weare  stylle  in  favoure  amoungst  the  magistrates,  and  weare 
advauncede;  who  weare  the  scares  b  off  sedissyone  and  the  distroyers 
of  the  too  dukes.c  I  praye  God  the  lyke  be  not  practesed  by  souche 
flatterers  in  these  dayes,  accordynge  to  the  olde  provearbe,  He  thatt 
wylle  in  courte  dwelle  must  corye  favelle,  and 

He  thatt  wylle  in  courte  abyde 
Must  cory  favelle  bake  and  syde,d 

for  souche  gett  moste  gayne.  I  was  also  callede  "  the  hoote  gospellar" 
jestynge  and  mokynge  me,  saynge,  "  he  is  alle  off  the  sprete."  This 

a  i.  e.  calculator  of  nativities,  &c.     See  hereafter,  p.  173.  b  sowers. 

c  i.  e.,  successively,  Somerset  and  Northumberland. 

A  Underhill  has  here  preserved  to  us  an  old  metrical  adage,  which  is  not  placed  in  any 
modern  collection  of  proverbs,  but  which  is  very  remarkable  as  showing  the  origin  of  our 
still  familiar  phrase  to  curry  favotir,  which  would  else  have  remained  in  hopeless  obscu- 
rity. Any  one  asked  to  say  what  he  understood  by  "  currying  favour  "  would  have 
answered,  courting  or  procuring  it  (or,  as  Skinner  did,  querir  faveur);  but  these  would 
have  been  mere  guesses,  giving  the  general  sense  of  the  phrase,  but  not  its  derivation.  To 
curry  is  to  do  the  work  of  a  currier,  one  who  converts  the  skins  of  animals,  coria,  into 
leather  (from  the  verb  corrado) ;  and  next,  in  a  secondary  sense,  the  term  is  applied  to 
the  cleansing  and  dressing  of  the  skins  of  living  animals,  which  we  now  generally  call 
grooming.  This  leads  us  to  the  meaning  of  "  favelle ;"  it  is  one  of  the  names  formerly  given 
to  horses,  descriptive  of  their  colour,  as  Bayard,  Blanchard,  and  Lyard  were  to  brown, 
white,  or  grey.  So,  Fauvell  was  a  bright  yellowish  colour,  (diminutive  offulvus,  tawny,) 
apparently  the  opposite  of  Sorell,  which  was  dark.  According  to  the  chronicle  of  Robert 
of  Brunne,  one  of  Richard  the  First's  horses  was  so  called  : 

"  Sithen  at  Japhet  [Jaffa]  was  slayn  fauvelle  his  stede," 

which  in  Richardson's  Dictionary  is  misprinted  fanvell.      The  operation  of  currying  is 
grateful  to  a  horse,  and  he  is  well  pleased  if  he  is  thoroughly  curried  both  on  "  back  and 
side."     In  modern  orthography  therefore  the  old  couplet  runs — 
He  that  would  in  Court  abide 
Must  curry  Fauvell  back  and  side. 
It  is  obvious  then  (as  Mr.  Douce  remarks,  in  his  Illustrations  of  Shakspeare,  1807,  i.  474,) 


160  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

was  ther  commone  costome  at  ther  tables  to  jeste  and  moke  the 
prechers  and  earnest  followers  off  the  Gospelle,  evene  amoungst  the 
majcstrattes,  or  els  in  wantone  and  rybalde  take  (talk),  wiche  when 
the(y)  fell  into,  one  or  other  wolde  loke  thorow  the  borde,  saynge, 
"Take  heede  thatt  Underhylle  be  nott  heare." 

Att  Stretforde  on  the  Bowe,a  I  tooke  the  piksb  off  the  alter,  being 
of  copper,  storede  with  copper  Godes,  the  curatt  beynge  presentt, 
and  a  popishe  justes  dwellynge  in  the  towne,  called  justes  Tawe.c 
There  was  commaundement  it  sholde  nott  hange  in  a  strynge  over 
the  alter,  and  then  they  sett  it  uppon  the  alter.  For  this  acte  the 
justes'  wyff  with  the  women  off  the  towne  conspirede  to  have 
murthered  me;  wiche  one  off  them  gave  me  warnynge  off,  whose 
goode  wylle  to  the  Gospelle  was  unknowne  unto  the  reste.  Thus 
the  Lorde  presarved  me  frome  them,  and  many  other  daungers  moo; 
but  specyally  from  helle  fyer,  butt  thatt  off  his  mercy  he  called  me 
from  the  cumepany  off  the  weked. 

This    Banbury  aforesayde   was  the  spy  for   Stepney  parishe,   as 

that  the  phrase  to  curry  favell  was  a  metaphorical  expression  adopted  from  the  stable. 
It  occurs  in  the  old  story  "  How  a  merchande  dyd  hys  wyfe  betray,"  and  in  Chaucer,  and 
also  in  a  passage  of  Udal  quoted  by  Mr.  Richardson  :  Shakspere  in  his  Henry  IV.  Part  II. 
writes  curry  alone — "I  would  curry  with  master  Shallow."  The  only  place  in  which  a 
proverbial  distich  resembling  that  in  the  text  (but  not  exactly  the  same)  has  been  found 
is  Taverner's  "Proverbes  or  Adagies  gathered  out  of  the  Chiliades  of  Erasmus,  1569,"  18mo. 
f.  44  :  "  He  that  will  in  court  dwell  mustneedes  currie  fabel;"  but  Taverner  was  not  aware 
of  its  origin,  for  he  says,  "  Ye  shal  understand  that  fabel  is  an  olde  Englishe  worde,  and 
signified  as  much  as  favour  doth  now  a  dayes."  This  was  not  the  fact :  forfavel  is  by 
Piers  Plouhman  used  for  deceit,  from  the  French  favele,  fabula.  Douce  has  noticed  that 
the  corruption  from  favell  to  favour,  in  the  phrase  "  curry  favell,"  occurs  in  Forrest's 
Isocrates,  1580  :  to  which  we  may  now  add  an  earlier  example  from  the  reply  to  Thomas 
Thackham,  of  which  great  part  is  printed  in  the  present  volume,  and  which  was  written 
about  1571 :  "specially  when  you  (beyng  skolemaster  there)  coulde  so  connyngly  dissemble 
and  currye  favour  with  the  papistes."  (MS.  Harl.  425,  f.  48.) 

a  This  was  an  ancient  chapel  in  the  parish  of  Stepney,  erected  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III., 
pursuant  to  a  licence  granted  by  bishop  Baldock  in  1311.  It  was  made  a  parish  church 
in  the  year  1719.  b  The  pix. 

c  John  Tawe  was  nominated  Autumn  reader  at  the  Inner  Temple  33  Hen.  VIII.  but 
did  not  read  on  account  of  the  plague.  He  was  Lent  reader  in  1  Edw.  VI.  and  treasurer 
of  the  house  6  Edw.  VI.  and  1  Mary. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDER1IILL.  161 

John  a  Vales,  Bearde,  and  souclie  other  weare  for  London*;  who 
caused  my  frende  and  neyghboure  mr.  Ivc  to  be  sentt  unto  the  Mar- 
shalsye,  butt  the  Lorde  sliortlye  dely  vered  hym ;  wherfore  I  thought 
it  best  to  avoyd,  bycause  my  nott  cumeynge  to  the  churche  there 
shulde  by  hym  be  marked  and  presented.  Then  tooke  I  a  litle 
howse  in  a  secrete  corner,  att  the  nether  ende  off  Woode-strete, 
wheare  I  myght  better  shifte  the  matter. 

Sir  Homffrey  Katclyffeb  was  the  levetenauntt  off  the  pencyonar*, 
and  alwayes  favored  the  Gospelle,  by  whose  meanes  I  hadd  my 
wagis  stylle  payde  me.  When  Wyatt  was  cume  into  Southwarke, 
the  pencyonars  weare  commaunded  to  Avache  in  armoure  thatt 
nyght  at  the  courte;  whiche  I  hearynge  off,  thought  it  best  in 
lyke  suorte  to  be  there,  least  by  my  absense  I  myght  have  sume 
quarelle  piked  unto  me,  or  att  the  least  be  strekon  owt  off  the  boke 
for  reseavynge  any  more  wagis.  After  supper  I  putt  one  my 
armoure  as  the  rest  dide,  for  we  weare  apoynted  to  wache  alle  the 
nyght.  So  beyng  alle  armed,  wee  came  uppe  into  the  chamber  off 
presense  with  ower  pollaxes  in  ower  handes,  wherewith  the  ladies 
weare  very  fearefulle;  sume  lamentynge,  cryinge,  and  wrynginge 
ther  handes,  sayde,  t(  Alas,  there  is  sume  greate  mischeffe  towarde; 
we  shalle  alle  be  distroyde  this  nyght !  Whatt  a  syght  is  this,  to 
se  the  quenes  chamber  full  off  armed  men ;  the  lyke  was  never  sene 
nor  harde  off."  Then  mr.  Norres,  who  was  a  jentylleman  ussher 

ft  Foxe,  in  his  chapter  on  God's  punishment  upon  persecutors,  states  how  "  Dale  the 
promoter  was  eaten  into  his  body  with  lice,  and  so  died,  as  is  well  known  of  many,  and 
confessed  also  by  his  fellow  John  Avales,  before  credible  witnesse."  "  Likewise  the 
wretched  end  of  Beard  the  promoter,"  which  is  not  there  further  described;  but  it  will 
be  found  related  in  the  story  of  Thomas  Mowntayne,  hereafter  printed. 

b  Sir  Humphrey  Radclyffe  was  the  third  son  of  Robert  earl  of  Sussex  by  his  second  wife 
lady  Margaret  Stanley  ;  and  brother  to  Henry  earl  of  Sussex,  the  captain  of  the  band  of 
pensioners,  (p.  139.)  From  his  marriage  with  Isabella,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Edmund 
Hervey  esquire,  he  was  seated  at  Elstow  in  Bedfordshire  ;  where,  in  the  church,  are 
their  effigies,  as  described  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  1826,  ii.  106.  Sir  Humphrey 
was  installed  at  Windsor  April  19,  1558,  as  proxy  for  William  lord  Grey  of  Wilton,  then 
elected  knight  of  the  Garter.  He  died  in  1566.  He  was  the  father  of  Edward  the  last 
earl  of  his  family,  who  died  in  1641« 

CAMD.  SOC.  Y 


162  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

of  the  utter  chamber  in  kynge  Henry  the  viijtes  tyme,  and  all  kyng 
Edwardes  tyme,  alwayes  a  ranke  papist,  and  therfbre  was  now  the 
cheffe  ussher  off  quene  Maryes  prevy  chamber,*  he  was  apoynted 
to  calle  the  wache,  to  se  yff  any  weare  lakynge;  unto  whome 
Moore,  the  clarke  offower  cheke,  delyvered  the  boke  off  ower  names, 
wiche  he  parused  before  he  wolde  calle  them  att  the  cumebardeb,  and 
when  he  came  to  my  name,  "  Whatt!  (sayd  he,)  whatt  dothe  he 
here?"  "  Syr,  (sayde  the  clarke,)  he  is  here  redy  to  sarve  as  the 
rest  be."  "  Naye,  by  God's  body !  (sayde  he,)  that  herytyke  shall 
not  be  called  to  wache  heare.  Geve  me  a  pene."  So  he  stroke  my 
name  owt  off  the  boke.  The  clarke  of  the  cheke  sought  me  owte, 
and  sayde  unto  me,  "  Mr.  Underhylle,  yow  nede  nott  to  wache, 
yow  maye  departe  to  your  logenge."  "  Maye  I?  (sayde  I,)  I  wolde 
be  glade  off  thatt,"  thynkynge  I  hadde  byne  favored  because  I  was 
nott  recovered  off  my  sykenes :  butt  I  dyde  not  welle  truste  hym 
because  he  was  also  a  papist.  •"  Maye  I  depart  in  dede?  (sayd  I,) 
wylle  yow  be  my  discharge?"  "  I  tell  yow  trew,  (sayde  he,) 
mr.  Norres  hathe  strekon  you  owt  off  the  boke,  sayng  these  wordes, 
4  Thatt  herytyke  shalle  nott  wache  here ; '  I  telle  you  trwe  what  he 
sayde."  "  Mary,  I  thanke  hym,  ('sayde  I,)  and  yow  also;  yow 
could  nott  do  me  a  greater  plesure."  "Naye,  burdone  nott  me 
withalle,  (sayde  he,)  it  is  nott  my  doynge."  So  departed  I  into 

a  John  Norris  esquire.  He  and  William  Rainsford  were  the  two  gentlemen  ushers  who 
represented  the  dukes  of  Normandy  and  Guienne  at  the  coronation  of  Edward  VI.  Though 
treated  somewhat  contemptuously  by  Underbill,  he  was  a  person  of  importance,  and 
one  of  a  family  connected  during  many  generations  with  the  court,  and  allied  to 
several  families  of  the  peerage  :  see  the  pedigree  of  Norris  in  Lipscombe's  Buckingham- 
shire, vol.  i.  p.  233.  He  was  elder  brother  to  Henry  Norris,  beheaded  in  1536  for  the 
matter  of  Anne  Boleyne :  whose  son  was  summoned  to  parliament  by  Elizabeth,  and  his 
grandson  became  earl  of  Berkshire.  After  the  accession  of  Mary,  sir  Philip  Hoby,  who 
had  held  the  office  of  usher  of  the  Garter,  or  black  rod,  during  the  reign  of  Edward  VI., 
resigned  it  for  the  purpose  that  it  might  be  restored  to  the  family  of  Norris,  and  by  letters 
patent  dated  1  May  1554,  (which  are  printed  in  Rymer's  Fcedera,  xv.  386,)  it  was  con- 
ferred on  John  Norres,  one  of  the  gentlemen  ushers  of  the  queen's  privy  chamber,  and  on 
William  Norres,  his  son  and  heir  apparent,  or  the  survivor.  John  Norris  died  Oct.  21, 
1564,  having  married  Elizabeth,  sister  to  Edmund  lord  Bray.  b  cupboard. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERBILL.  163 

the  halle,  where  ower  men  weare  apoynted  to  wache.  I  toke  my 
men  with  me,  and  a  lynke,  and  wentt  my  wayes. 

When  I  came  to  the  courte  gate,  ther  I  mett  with  mr.  Clement 
Througemartone,a  and  George  Feris,b  tindynge  ther  lynges  to  go 
to  London.  Mr.  Througemartone  was  cume  post  frome  Coventry, 
and  hadde  byne  with  the  quene  to  declare  unto  her  the  takynge 
off  the  duke  off  Suffoke.c  Mr.  Feris  was  sentt  from  the  councelle 
unto  the  lorde  William  Hawwarde,d  who  hadde  the  charge  off  the 
whache  att  London  bryge.  As  we  wentt,  for  thatt  they  weare 
bothe  my  frendes,  and  protestanes,  I  tolde  them  my  goode  happe, 
and  maner  off  my  discharge  off  the  whache  att  the  cowrte. 

When  we  came  to  Ludegate  it  was  past  aleavene  of  the  cloke. 
The  gate  was  fast  loked,  and  a  greate  wache  within  the  gate  off 
Londonars,  but  noone  withowte;  whereoff  Henry  Peckam  hadde 
the  charge  under  his  father,6  who  belyke  was  goone  to  his  father, 

a  Clement  Throekmorton  esquire,  of  Haseley  in  Warwickshire,  was  the  third  son  of 
sir  George  Throekmorton  of  Coughton,  by  Katharine  daughter  of  Nicholas  lord  Vaux :  and 
married  Katharine,  daughter  of  sir  Edward  Neville,  second  son  of  the  lord  Abergavenny. 
(Wotton's  English  Baronetage,  1741,  ii.  357.)  In  early  life  he  served  at  Boulogne, 
and  was  cupbearer  to  queen  Katharine  Parr.  He  was  M.P.  for  West  Looe  in  1571, 
and  died  in  1574.  In  1555  mr.  Clement  Throekmorton  charitably  undertook  to  provide 
for  the  elder  son  of  Thomas  Hawkes  when  that  martyr  was  sentenced  to  be  burned  at 
Coggeshall :  see  the  letters  of  Hawkes  to  his  wife  and  to  master  Clement  Throekmorton 
printed  by  Foxe.  His  eldest  son  and  heir  Job  was  the  supposed  author  of  Martin  Mar- 
Prelate  ;  and  was  father  of  sir  Clement  Throekmorton,  of  Haseley,  an  eloquent  speaker 
in  the  parliaments  of  the  next  century,  in  which  he  sat  for  the  county  of  Warwick. 

b  George  Ferrers,  M.P.  for  Plymouth  in  1542,  a  poet  and  an  historian.  For  his 
biography  see  Wood's  Athense  Oxonienses,  (by  Bliss,)  i.  443.;  the  notes  to  Machyn's 
Diary,  p.  327;  and  those  to  the  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and  Queen  Mary,  p.  188. 

c  Henry  Grey,  the  father  of  the  lady  Jane.  He  was  captured  in  his  park  of  Astley 
near  Coventry,  and  the  particulars  are  given  in  Appendix  VII.  to  the  Chronicle  of  Queen 
Jane  and  Queen  Mary. 

d  Brother  to  Thomas  fourth  duke  of  Norfolk  ;  created  lord  Howard  of  Effingham 
10  March  1553-4,  lord  chamberlain  1554,  and  lord  admiral  1557  ;  died  1573. 

e  Henry  Peckham  was  the  son  of  sir  Edmund  Peckham,  who  had  been  cofferer  of  the 
household  to  Henry  VIII.  and  Edward  VI.  and  was  treasurer  of  the  mint  to  Mary  and 
Elizabeth.  The  son,  in  the  year  1563,  joined  in  the  conspiracy  of  Henry  Dudley,  of 
which  a  full  account  has  been  presented  to  the  Camden  Society  by  Mr.  Bruce  in  his 
Verney  Papers,  pp.  59  et  seq.  and  was  hung  and  beheaded  on  Tower-hill,  together  with 


164  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

or  to  loke  to  the  water  syde,  Mr.  Througemartone  knoked  harde, 
and  called  unto  them,  saynge,  "  Here  is  iij  or  iiij  jentyllernen  cume 
from  the  courte  thatt  must  cume  in,  and  therfore  opon  the  gate." 
"  Who?"  cothe  one,  "  Whatt?"  cothe  another,  and  moche  laugeh- 
ynge  the(y)  made.  "  Cane  ye  telle  what  ye  doo,  syrs?"  sayd  mr. 
Througemartone,  declarynge  his  name,  and  that  he  hadd  byne 
with  the  quene  to  showe  her  grace  off  the  takynge  off  the  duke  off 
Suffoke,  "  and  my  logeynge  is  within,  as  I  am  sure  sume  off  yow 
do  know."  "  And,"  sayde  Ferris,  "  I  am  Ferris,  that  was  lorde  off 
misrule  with  kynge  Edwarde,a  and  am  sentt  from  the  councelle 
unto  my  lorde  William,  who  hathe  the  charge  off  the  bryge,  as  yow 
knowe,  uppon  weyghtie  affayres;  and  therfore  lett  us  in,  or  eles  ye 
be  nott  the  quenes  fryndes."  Stylle  there  was  mouche  laughynge 
amoungst  them.  Then  sayd  too  or  three  off  them,  "  We  have 
nott  the  keyes,  we  are  nott  trusted  with  them ;  the  keyes  be  caryed 
awaye  for  this  nyght."  "  Whatt  shall  I  do?"  sayde  mr.  Througe- 
martone, "I  am  wery  and  faynte,  and  I  waxe  nowe  colde.  I  am 
nott  aquaynted  here  abowte,  nor  no  mane  dare  opone  his  doores  in 
this  daungerous  tyme,  nor  I  am  nott  able  to  goo  bake  agayne  to  the 
courte;  I  shall  perishe  this  nyght."  "  Welle,  (sayde  I,)  lett  us 
goo  to  Newgate,  I  thynke  I  shalle  gett  in  ther."  "  Tushe!  (sayde 
he,)  it  is  butt  in  vayne,  we  shalbe  aunswered  ther  as  we  are  here." 
"  Welle,  (sayde  I,)  and  the  worst  falle,  I  can  loge  ye  in  Newgate; 
yow  know  whatt  aquayntaunce  I  have  ther,  and  the  keper's  doore 
is  withowte  the  gate."  "  That  weare  a  bad  shifte,  (sayde  he,)  I 
hadd  almost  as  lyffe  dye  in  the  strettes;  yett  I  wylle  rather  [than] 
wander  agayne  to  the  courte."  u  Welle,  (sayde  I,)  lett  us  goo  prove. 
I  beleve  the  keper  wyll  healpe  us  in  att  the  gate,  or  eles  lett  us  in 
thorow  his  wardes,  for  he  hathe  a  doore  on  the  insyde  also;  yff  alle 


John  Daniell,  on  the  8th  of  July  in  that  year.  (Stowe's  Chronicle,  and  Machyn's  Diary, 
p.  109.)  He  appears  to  have  well  deserved  his  fate,  having  behaved  treacherously  to  his 
friends.  He  had  sat  in  the  late  parliament  for  Chipping  "VVycombe. 

a  First  at  Christmas  1551-2,  and  again  in  1552-3,  as  described  with  great  delight  by 
Machyn  in  his  Diary,  pp.  13,  28,  29  :  see  also,  for  various  particulars,  Kempe's  Loseley 
Manuscripts,  1835,  8vo.,  and  The  Literary  Remains  of  King  Edward  VI.  p.  381. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERIIILL.  165 

this  fayle  I  have  a  frend  att  the  gate,  Newmane  the  ierinmounger, 
in  whose  howse  I  have  byne  logede,  where  I  dare  warantt  yow  we 
shalle  have  logynge,  or  att  the  lest  howse-rome  and  fyer."  "  Marye, 
this  is  wel  sayde,"  saythe  Ferris. 

So  to  Newgate  we  wentt,  where  was  a  greatc  wache  withowte  the 
gatCj  wiche  my  frende  Newmane  hadde  the  charge  off,  for  that  he 
was  the  cunnestable.  They  marveled  to  se  there  torches  cumeynge 
thatt  tyme  off  the  nyght.  When  we  came  to  them,  "  Mr.  Under- 
hylle,  (sayde  Newmane,)  whatt  newes,  thatt  you  walke  so  late?" 
"  None  butt  goode,  (sayd  I;)  we  cume  from  the  cowrte,  and  wolde 
have  goone  in  att  Ludgate,  and  cannott  be  lett  in,  wherfore  I  pray 
yow  yff  yow  cannot  helpe  us  in  here,  lett  [us]  have  logynge  with 
yow."  "  Mary,  that  ye  shalle,  (saydc  he,)  or  go  in  att  the  gate, 
whether  ye  wille."  "  Godamercy,  jentylle  frende,  (sayde  mr. 
Througemertone,)  I  pray  yow  lett  us  goo  in  yff  it  maye  be."  He 
called  to  the  cunestable  within  the  gate,  who  opened  the  gate  forth- 
with. "  Now  happye  was  I  (sayde  mr.  Througemertone,)  thatt  I 
mett  with  you;  I  hadd  byne  lost  eles." 

When  Wyatt  was  cume  abowte,a  notwithstandyngc  my  discharge 
off  the  wache  by  mr.  Norres,  I  putt  on  my  arrnoure  and  wentt  to  the 
courte,  where  I  founde  all  my  felowes  armed  in  the  halle,  wiche  they 
weare  apoynted  to  kepe  that  daye.  Old  syr  John  Gageb  was 
apoynted  withowte  the  utter  gate,  with  sume  off  the  garde  and  his 
sarvantes  and  others  with  hym ;  the  rest  off  the  garde  weare  in  the 
greate  courte,  the  gattes  standynge  opune.  Sir  Rychard  Southwell 
had  the  charge  off  the  bakesydes,  as  the  woodeyarde  and  thatt  waye, 
with  vc  men.  The  quene  was  in  the  galary  by  the  gatehowse.  Then 
came  Knevett c  and  Thomas  Cobam,d  with  a  company  off  the  rebelles 

a  On  Wednesday  the  7th  Feb.  1553-4,  being  Ash  Wednesday, — having  marched  fonvard 
from  South wark  the  day  before,  and  crossed  the  Thames  at  Kingston. 

b  Being  lord  chamberlain  and  constable  of  the  Tower.     See  before,  p.  139. 

c  William  Knevett  was  one  of  the  principal  captains  of  the  rebels  :  but  two  others  of 
the  family,  Thomas  and  Anthony,  were  also  among  those  committed  to  the  Tower.  See 
the  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and  Queen  Mary,  pp.  51,  52, 53.  At  the  end  of  the  following 
February  Anthony  and  William  were  sent  into  Kent  for  execution,  (ibid.  p.  66.) 

d  "Thomas  Cobham,  the  loi'd  Cobham's  son."  (ibid.  pp.   51,  52.)     His  brothers  sir 


166  NARKATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

with  them,  thorow  the  gatehowse,  frome  Westmester,a  uppon  the 
sodene,  wherewith  syr  John  Gage  and  thre  of  the  jugeis,b  thatt  weare 
menly  armed  in  olde  bryggantynes,0  weare  so  fryghtede  thatt  they 
fledd  in  att  the  gattes  in  souche  hast  thatt  oldd  Gage  fell  downe  in 
the  durte  and  was  foule  arayde ;  and  so  shutt  the  gates.  Wheratt  the 
rebelles  shotte  many  arowes.  By  meanes  off  this  greate  hurleburle 
in  shuttynge  off  the  gattes,  the  garde  thatt  weare  in  the  courte  made 
as  greate  hast  in  att  the  halle  doore,  and  wolde  have  cume  into  the 
halle  amoungst  us,  wiche  we  wolde  not  suffer.  Then  they  wentt 

William  and  George  were  also  committed  to  the  Tower,  and  all  three  tried  in  the  follow- 
ing February,  (ibid.  p.  62.)  Thomas  was  condemned  to  death.  The  two  latter  were 
acquitted,  or  pardoned ;  and  released,  with  their  father  lord  Cobham,  on  the  24th  of  March, 
(ibid.  p.  71,  and  Machyn,  p.  58.)  The  particulars  of  lord  Cobham's  committal  to  the 
Tower  on  the  2nd  of  February  are  given  in  the  same  Chronicle,  at  p.  41. 

a  The  rebels,  on  their  way  from  Knightsbridge,  were  first  attacked  near  St.  James's 
palace,  by  the  earl  of  Pembroke's  horsemen  ;  when  some  of  them  "  which  escaped  the 
charge,  passed  by  the  backeside  of  Saint  James  towardes  Westmynster,  and  from 
thence  to  the  courte,  and  finding  the  gates  shut  agaynst  them,  stayed  there  a  while,  and 
shotte  off  many  arrowes  into  the  wyndowes  and  over  into  the  gardeyne,  neverthelesse 
without  any  hurt  that  was  knowne.  Whereupon  the  sayde  rebelles,  over  whom  one 
Knevett  was  captaine,  perceyving  themselves  to  be  too  fewe  to  doe  any  great  feate  there, 
departed  from  thence  to  followe  Wyat,  who  was  gone  before  towardes  London."  (Narra- 
tive by  George  Ferrers,  included  in  Grafton's  Chronicle,  and  copied  by  Holinshed.) 
Proctor,  who  published  a  separate  narrative  of  Wyat's  rebellion,  erroneously  imagined 
that  the  attack  came  from  Charing  cross  :  see  a  note  on  this  point  in  the  Chronicle  of 
Queen  Jane  and  Queen  Mary,  p.  131.  The  writer  of  that  chronicle  states  (p.  48)  that  the 
party  who  turned  down  towards  Westminster  were  commanded  by  "  Cutbart  Vaughan 
and  about  ij  auncyentes." 

b  These  judges  were  those  of  the  common  pleas.  "  This  daye  the  judges  in  the  common 
place  at  Westminster  satte  in  armoure."  (Proctor.)  "  Yea,  this  day,  and  other  dayes, 
(says  Stowe,)  the  justices,  Serjeants  at  the  law,  and  other  lawyers  in  Westminster  hall 
pleaded  in  harnesse."  Proctor  adds  that  while  the  court  gates  were  open,  "  one  maister 
Nicolas  Rockewod,  being  a  gentleman  of  Lyncolnes  inn,  and  in  armour  at  the  said  court 
gate,  was  shotte  through  hys  nose  with  anarrowe  by  the  rebels.  For  the  comminge  of  the 
said  rebels  was  not  loked  for  that  way."  See  also  the  anecdote  of  Ralph  Rokeby  serjeant 
at  law,  pleading  with  a  good  coate-armour  under  his  robes  and  playing  a  good  part  with 
his  bow  and  a  sheaf  of  arrows,  quoted  in  the  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and  Queen  Mary, 
p.  40  ;  also  that  (p.  41)  of  doctor  Weston,  who  the  same  morning  (being  Ash  Wednesday) 
sang  mass  before  the  queen  "  in  harnesse  under  his  vestments." 

c  Brigandines  were  jackets  of  quilted  leather,  covered  with  iron  plates.   d  MS.  hold. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERBILL.  167 

throungynge  towardes  the  Watergate,  the  kycheyns,  and  those  ways. 
Mr.  Gage  came  in  amoungst  us  alle  durt,  and  so  fryghted  thatt  he 
coulde  nott  speke  to  us;  then  came  the  thre  jugeis,  so  fryghted  thatt 
we  coulde  nott  kepe  them  owte  excepte  we  shulde  beate  them 
downe.  With  thatt  we  issued  owt  off  the  halle  into  the  courte  to 
se  whatt  the  matter  was ;  where  ther  was  none  lefte  butt  the  porters, 
and,  the  gattes  beyng  fast  shutt,  as  we  wentt  towardes  the  gate, 
meanynge  to  goo  forthe,  syr  Rycharde  Southwell  came  forthe  off  the 
bake  yardes  into  the  courte.  "  Syr,  (said  wee,)  commaunde  the 
gates  to  be  opened  thatt  we  maye  goo  to  the  quenes  enemyes,  we 
wyll  breake  them  opone  eles ;  it  is  to  mouche  shame  the  gates  shulde 
be  thus  shutt  for  a  few  rebelles;  the  quene  shalle  se  us  felle  downe 
her  enemys  this  daye  before  her  face."  u  Masters,"  sayde  he,  and  putt 
off  his  muriane  a  off  his  heade,  "  I  shalle  desyer  yow  alle,  as  yow  be 
jentyllemen,  to  staye  yourselves  heare  thatt  I  maye  goo  upe  to  the 
quene  to  knowe  her  plesure,  and  yow  shall  have  the  gates  opened; 
and,  as  I  am  a  jentylleman,  I  wylle  make  spede."  Uppon  this  we 
stayde,  and  he  made  a  spedie  returne,  and  brought  us  worde  the 
quene  was  contentt  we  shulde  have  the  gates  opened.  "  Butt  her 
request  is  (sayde  he,)  that  yow  wyll  not  goo  forthe  off  her  syght,  for 
her  only  trust  is  in  yow  for  the  defence  [of]  her  parsone  this  daye." 
So  the  gate  was  opened,  and  we  marched  before  the  galary  wyndowe, 
wheare  she  spake  unto  us,  requyrynge  us,  as  we  weare  jentyllemen 
in  whome  she  only  trusted,  thatt  we  wolde  nott  goo  from  thatt  place.b 
Ther  we  marched  upe  and  downe  the  space  off  an  ower,  and  then 
came  a  harrolde  postyngeto  brynge  newes  that  Wyatte  was  takone. 
Immediately  came  syr  Mores  Barkeley  c  and  Wyatte  behynd  hym, 


a  The  morion  was  a  scull-cap  or  hat  of  steel  with  a  ridge  on  its  top.  See  some  repre- 
sentations in  Meyrick's  Ancient  Arms  and  Armour,  pi.  lxviii.,and  Fosbroke's  Encyclopedia 
of  Antiquities,  plate  of  Armour  and  Arms. 

b  Of  the  queen's  personal  demeanour  on  this  alarming  occasion  see  further  particulars 
in  the  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and  Queen  Mary,  pp.  48,  49,  133,  188. 

c  Sir  Maurice  Berkeley,  of  Bruton,  co.  Somerset,  was  standard-bearer  (vexillifer)  to 
Henry  VIII.,  Edward  VI.,  and  Elizabeth,  according  to  the  family  pedigree.  His 


168  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

unto  whome  he  dyde  yelde  att  the  Temple  gate,a  and  Thomas  Cobam 
behynde  ane  other  jentylleman.b 

Anane  after  we c  weare  alle  brought  unto  the  quenes  prcsentes, 
and  every  one  kyssed  her  hande,  off  whome  we  hadde  greate  thankes 
and  large  promeses  how  goode  she  wolde  be  unto  us;  but  few  or 
none  off  us  got  any  thynge,  although  she  was  very  liberalle  to  many 
others  d  thatt  weare  enemyes  unto  God's  worde,  as  fewe  off  us  weare. 

Thus  wentt  I  home  to  my  howse,  wheare  I  kepte,  and  came  litle 
abraude,  untyll  the  maryage  was  concluded  with  kynge  Phellippe. 
Then  was  ther  preparynge  to  goo  with  the  quene  unto  Wynchester ; 
and  all  the  bookes  off  the  ordinarys  weare  parused  by  the  beshope 
of  Wynchester,6  and  the  yearle  of  Arundelle,  to  consyder  off  every 
mane.  Syr  Houmphray  Katcleff,  ower  leffetenaunte,  brought  unto 
them  the  boke  off  the  pencyonars,  wiche  when  they  overloked,  and 
came  unto  my  name,  "  Wliatt  dothe  he  heare?"  sayde  the  yearle  off 
Arundelle.  "  I  knowe  no  cause  why  he  shuld  nott  be  heare,  (sayde 
mr.  Katclyffe;)  he  is  an  onest  mane;  he  hathe  sarved  from  the 
begynnynge  of  the  bande,  and  was  as  forwarde  as  any  to  sarve  the 
quene  in  the  tyme  off  Wyatt's  rebellyon."  "  Lett  hym  pas  then," 

name  occurs  as  one  of  the  knights  of  the  king's  privy  chamber  who  signed  the  settlement 
of  the  crown  on  the  lady  Jane  in  1553  (see  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and  Queen  Mary, 
p.  100).  There  was,  however,  at  this  time,  besides  sir  Maurice  of  Bruton,  another  sir 
Maurice,  the  younger  son  of  Thomas  tenth  lord  Berkeley,  and  the  uncle  of  Henry  at 
this  time  the  baron,  and  a  minor.  (Dugdale,  Baronage,  i.  368.) 

a  See  the  particulars  of  his  surrender  minutely  described  in  The  Chronicle  of  Queen 
Jane  and  Queen  Mary,  p.  50. 

b  "  And  another  toke  Thomas  Cobham,  and  [a  third]  William  Knevet,  and  so  caryed 
them  behind  theym  upon  their  horses  to  the  courte/'  (Ibid.) 

c  i.  e.  the  gentlemen  pensioners. 

d  See  the  list  of  "  The  names  of  certaine  lordes  and  gentlemen  that  were  with  hir 
majesties  power  against  the  rebelles,"  endorsed  "  to  be  rewardyd,"  printed  from  a  MS.  in 
the  State-paper  office,  at  the  close  of  the  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and  Queen  Mary,  p. 
187.  It  may  be  remarked  on  that  document  that  by  "  My  lord  Marshall  "  is  meant  lord 
Clinton,  who  was  «  Marshall  of  the  field  "  or  "  of  the  camp  "  at  Wyat's  attack  ;  and  by 
"  My  lord  Heutenaunt"  (p.  188)  the  earl  of  Pembroke,  who  had  the  chief  command  of 
the  queen's  forces. 

e  Gardiner,  now  the  queen's  chief  minister. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERHILL.        169 

sayde  the  beshope.  "  Well,  (sayde  the  yearle,)  you  may  do  soo; 
butt  I  assure  you,  me  lorde,  he  is  an  arche  heritike."  Thus  I  passed 
onst  (once)  agayne. 

When  we  came  to  Wynchester,  beynge  in  the  chamber  off  pre- 
sentts,  with  my  fellowes,  mr.  Norres  came  forthe  off  the  quenes  preve 
chamber,  unto  whome  we  dide  reverance,  as  his  place  requyred. 
"  Whatt!  (say the  he  unto  me,)  whatt  do  yow  heare?"  "  Marry, 
sir,  (sayde  I,)  whatt  do  yow  heare?"  "  Ee,  (sayde  he,)  are  you  so 
shourte  with  me?"  "  Syr,  (sayde  I,)  I  muste  and  wylle  forbeare, 
for  the  place  yow  be  in ;  butt  yff  you  weare  in  the  place  yow  weare 
in  off  the  utter  chamber,  I  wolde  be  shorter  with  yow.  Yow  weare 
then  the  doore-keper,  when  we  wayted  att  the  table.  Your  offycc 
is  nott  to  fynde  faulte  att  my  beynge  heare.  I  am  att  this  tyme 
apoynted  to  sarve  here  by  those  thatt  be  in  ottorytie,  who  know  me 
as  welle  as  yow  doo."  "  They  shalle  know  yow  better,  (sayde  he,) 
and  the  quene  also,"  With  thatt  sayde  mr.  John  Calveley,a  one  off 
my  felowes,  brother  unto  syr  He  we  Calveley  off  Cheshere,  who 
sarved  att  the  jurney  to  Laundersaye  in  the  same  bande  thatt  I  dyde, 
"  In  goode  faythe,  mr.  Norres,  me  thynke  yow  do  nott  welle.  This 
jentyllemane  ower  fellow  hathe  sarved  off  lounge  tyme,  and  was 
redy  to  venter  his  lyffe  in  defence  off  the  quenes  majestie  att  the 
laste  sarvis,  and  as  forwarde  as  any  was  ther;  and  also  beynge 
apoynted  and  redy  to  sarve  heare  agayne  now,  to  his  greate  chargeis, 
as  it  is  unto  us  alle,  methynkes  you  do  moore  then  the  parte  off  a 
jentyllemane  thus  to  seke  hym."  "  Whatt!  (sayde  he,)  I  parseave 
you  wylle  holde  together."  "  Eles  we  weare  worse  then  beastes, 
(sayde  my  fellow,)  yff  we  wolde  nott  in  alle  leffulle  causes  so  holde 
together  thatt  he  thatt  touchethe  one  off  us  shalle  touche  all."  So 
wentt  he  from  us  into  the  preve  chamber,  and  from  thatt  tyme 
never  medled  more  with  me. 

a  John  Calveley,  one  of  the  younger  sons  of  sir  George  Calveley,  of  Lea  in  Cheshire, 
by  Elizabeth  daughter  of  sir  Piers  Button,  is  in  the  family  pedigree  styled  "  valet  to 
queen  Mary."  His  elder  brother  sir  Hugh  was  knighted  at  Leith  in  1543.  (Ormerod'a 
History  of  Cheshire,  vol.  ii.  p.  419.) 

CAMP.  SOC.  Z 


170  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

On  the  maryage  daye,a  the  kynge  and  the  quene  dyned  in  the 
halle  in  the  beshop's  palice,  sittynge  under  the  clothe  off  estate,  and 
none  eles  att  thatt  table.  The  nobilite  satte  att  the  syde  tables. 
Wee  weare  the  cheffe  sarveters,  to  cary  the  meate,  and  the  yearle 
off  Sussex  ower  capetayne  was  the  shewer  (sewer).b  The  seconde 
course  att  the  maryage  off  a  kynge  is  gevyne  unto  the  bearers ;  I 
meane  the  meate,  butt  nott  the  disshes,  for  they  weare  off  golde.  It 
was  my  chaunce  to  cary  a  greate  pastie  of  a  redde  dere  in  a  greate 
charger,  very  delicately  baked ;  wiche  for  the  weyght  theroff  dyvers 
refused ;  the  wiche  pastye  I  sentt  unto  London  to  my  wyffe  and  her 
brother,  who  cherede  therwith  many  off  ther  frendes.  I  wyll  not 
take  uppon  me  to  wryte  the  maner  off  the  maryage,  off  the  feaste, 
nor  off  the  daunssynge  off  the  Spanyards  thatt  daye,c  who  weare 
greately  owte  off  countenaunce,  specyally  kynge  Phelip  daunce- 
ynge  with  the  quene,  when  they  dide  se  me  lorde  Braye,d  mr. 

a  At  Winchester,  on  the  25th  July  1554. 

b  "At  the  banquet,  the  earl  of  Arundel  presented  the  ewer,  the  marquess  of  Win- 
chester the  napkin  ;  none  being  seated  except  the  king  and  queen  ;  but,  as  to  the  rest 
of  the  entertainment,  it  was  more  after  the  English  than  the  Spanish  fashion.  The  dinner 
lasted  till  six  in  the  evening,  after  which  there  was  store  of  music  ;  and  before  nine  all 
had  already  retired."  Narrative  from  the  archives  of  Louvaine,  in  Tytler's  Edward  VI. 
and  Mary,  ii.  432. 

c  "  And  thus,  shortly  to  conclude,  there  was  for  certain  daies  after  this  moste  noble 
mariage  such  triumphing,  bankating,  singing,  masking,  and  daunsing,  as  was  never  in 
Englande  heretofore,  by  the  reporte  of  all  men.  Wherfore,  to  see  the  kinges  magestie  and 
the  quene  sitting  under  the  cloth  of  estate,  in  the  hall  where  they  dyned,  and  also  in  the 
chamber  of  presence  at  dansing  tyme,  where  both  their  magesties  dansed,  and  also  to 
behold  the  dukes  and  noblemen  of  Spain  daunse  with  the  faire  ladyes  and  the  moste 
buetifull  nimphes  of  England,  it  should  seme  to  him  that  never  did  see  suche,  to  be 
an  other  worlde."  John  Elder's  Letter  sent  in  to  Scotlande  to  the  bishop  of  Caithness, 
reprinted  in  the  appendix  to  The  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and  Queen  Mary,  p.  143. 
Mary  had  been  always  fond  of  dancing,  and  her  brother  king  Edward  once  wrote  to  her 
to  remonstrate  with  her  on  that  score.  (See  Halliwell's  Royal  Letters,  1846,  ii.  5  ;  also  Sir 
Fred.  Madden's  memoir  of  her  prefixed  to  her  Privy  Parse  Expenses.) 

d  John  second  lord  Bray,  who  succeeded  his  father  in  1539,  had  been  lieutenant  of 
the  gentlemen  pensioners  before  sir  Humphrey  Radclyffe,  and  was  characterized  as  "  a 
paragon  in  court,  and  of  sweet  entertainment."  But,  though  he  shone  in  the  court  of 
Mary,  he  did  not  agree  in  her  policy,  and  in  1556  he  suffered  imprisonment  in  the  Fleet 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERBILL.  171 

Carowe,  and  others  so  farre  excede  them ;  butt  wyll  leve  it  unto  the 
learned,  as  it  behovithe  hym  to  be  thatt  shalle  wryte  a  story  off  so 
greate  a  tryoumffe. 

Wiche  beyng  ended,  ther  repare  was  to  London,  wheare  shortlye 
after  begane  the  cruelle  parsecusyone  off  the  prechers,  and  earnest 
professors  and  followers  off  the  gospelle,  and  shearchynge  off  men's 
howses  for  ther  bokes.  Wherefore  I  goott  olde  Henry  Daunce,  the 
brekeleyer  off  Whytechappelle,  who  used  to  preche  the  gospelle 
in  his  gar  dene  every  halydaye,  where  I  have  sene  a  thowsande 
people,  he  dyde  inclose  my  bokes  in  a  bryke  walle  by  the  chemnyes 
syde  in  my  chamber,  where  they  weare  presarved  from  moldynge  or 
mice,untylle  the  fyrsteyere  offower  moste  gracyouse  quene  Elisabeth, 
&c.  notwithstandynge  that  I  removed  from  thence,  and  wentt  unto 
Coventry,  and  gott  me  a  howse  a  myle  owte  off  the  citie  in  a  woode 
syde.  Butt  before  I  removed  from  the  sayde  howse  in  London,  I 
hadde  too  chyldearne  a  borne  ther,  a  boye  and  a  whence  (wench). 

It  was  a  greate  greffe  to  me  to  se  so  mouche  innocentt  bloode 
shede  for  the  veritie.  I  was  also  thretened  by  John  Avales  and 
Bearde,b  wiche  I  understoode  by  mr.  Luke,c  my  very  frende,  off  Cole- 
mane  strete  visissyone  (physician),  who  was  greate  with  sume  thatt 
kepte  them  cumepany,  and  yett  weare  honeste  mene;  whome  I 
caused  to  lett  them  understande  thatt  yf  they  dide  attempte  to  take 
me  excepte  they  hadd  a  warantt  syngned  with  fore  or  fy  ve  off  the 
counceles  handes  I  wolde  goo  farther  with  them  then  Peter  dide, 
who  strake  off  butt  the  eare  off  Malcus,  butt  I  wolde  surely  stryke 
off  heade  and  alle ;  wiche  was  declared  unto  them ;  so  thatt  I  oftene 
tynies  mett  them,  but  they  wolde  nott  medle  with  me.  So  myghtilye 

and  in  the  Tower,  on  suspicion  of  connection  with  the  conspiracy  of  Henry  Dudley,  in 
which  his  nephews  Edward  and  Francis  Verney  were  involved.  The  particulars  of  this 
trouble  and  his  subsequent  history  until  his  early  death  in  1557  have  been  presented  in 
detail  to  the  Camden  Society  by  Mr.  Bruce  in  the  Verney  Papers,  pp.  52,  56,  73,  77. 

a  Anne  his  fifth  daughter,  born  the  4th  of  January  1554,  and  Edward  his  second  son, 
born  the  10th  of  February  1555.  (See  p.  135.) 

b  See  before,  p.  161. 

c  Luke  Shepherd  :  see  note  in  the  Appendix. 


172  NARRATIVES  Otf  THE  REFORMATION. 

the  mercyfulle  Lorde  defendide  me,  as  also  frome  beynge  presentt 
att  tliatt  blasphemus  mase  in  alle  the  tyme  off  quene  Mary. 

This  Luke  wroote  many  proper  bokes  agaynst  the  papistes,  for  the 
wyche  he  was  impresoned  in  the  Flete;  specially  a  boke  called  John 
Boone  and  Mast  Parsone,  who  resoned  together  off  the  naturalle 
presense  in  the  sakermentt;  wiche  boke  he  wroote  in  the  tyme  off 
kynge  Edwarde,  wherewithe  the  papist(s)  weare  soore  greved, 
specyally  syr  John  Gresam,a  then  beynge  mayour.  John  Daye  dide 
pryntt  the  same  boke;  whome  the  maior  sentt  for  to  knowe  the 
maker  theroff,  saynge  he  shulde  also  goo  to  presone  for  pryntynge 
the  same.  It  was  my  chaunce  to  cume  in  the  same  tyme,  for  thatt  I 
hadde  founde  oute  wheare  Alen  the  prophecyer  hade  a  chamber, 
thorow  whome  ther  was  a  brute  in  the  citie  thatt  the  kynge  was 
deade,  wiche  I  declared  to  the  maior;  requyrynge  hym  to  have  ane 
offycer  to  aprehende  hym.  ' '  Mary,  (sayde  the  maior,)  I  have  receaved 
letters  tliis  nyght  att  mydnyght  to  make  searche  for  the  souche," 
He  was  goynge  unto  dynner,  who  wyllede  me  to  take  parte  off  the 
same.  As  we  weare  att  dynner,  he  sayde  ther  was  a  boke  putt 
forthe  called  John  Boone,  the  maker  wheroff  he  wolde  also  searche 
for.  "  Wy  so?  (sayde  I,)  thatt  boke  is  a  goode  boke;  I  have  one  off 
them  here,  and  ther  is  many  off  them  in  the  courte."  "  Have  yow 
so?  (sayde  he,)  I  praye  you  lett  me  se  it;  for  I  have  nott  sene  any 
off  them."  So  he  toke  it,  and  reade  a  litle  off  it,  and  laughed 
theratt,  as  it  was  bothe  pythye  and  mery ;  by  meanes  wheroff  John 
Daye,  sittynge  att  the  syde  borde  after  dynner,  was  biddene  go 
whome,  whoo  hadde  eles  goone  to  presone. 

When  we  hade  dyned,  the  maior  sentt  to  (two)  off  his  offycers  with 
me  to  seke  Alene;  whome  we  mett  withalle  in  Poles,b  and  toke  hym 
with  us  unto  his  chamber,  wheare  we  founde  fygures  sett  to  calke  the 

a  Uncle  to  the  celebrated  sir  Thomas  Gresham.  His  mayoralty  was  in  1547-8.  See 
memoirs  of  him  in  Burgon's  Life  of  Gresham,  pp.  11-21.  Some  particulars  regarding  him 
will  be  found  in  the  notes  to  Machyn's  Diary,  p.  353  ;  and  as  to  his  children  in  The  To- 
pographer  and  Genealogist,  1853,  ii.  512. 

b  In  the  nave  of  Saint  Paul's  cathedral,  then  a  place  of  general  concourse. 


AUTOBiOGiiArny  OF  EDWARD  UNDERBILL.  173 

nativetie  off  the  kynge,  and  a  jugemcntt  gevyne  off  his  dcathe,  wher- 
oiF  this  folyshe  wreche  though te  hymselfe  so  sure  thatt  he  and  his 
conselars  the  papistes  bruted  it  all  over.a  The  kynge  laye  att 
Hamtone  courte  the  same  tyme,  and  me  lord  protector  at  the  Syonc  ;b 
unto  whomc  I  caryed  this  Alen,  with  his  bokes  off  conejuracyons, 
cearkles,'and  many  thynges  beloungynge  to  thatt  dylvyshe  art,c  wiche 
he  affyrmed  before  me  lorde  was  a  lawfulle  cyens  (science),  for  the 
statute  agaynst  souche  was  repealed.d  "  Thow  folyshe  knave !  (sayde 
me  lorde,)  yff  thou  and  alle  thatt  be  off  thy  cyeris  telle  me  what  I 
shalle  do  to-morow  I  wylle  geve  the  alle  thatt  I  have;"  commaund- 
ynge  me  to  cary  hym  unto  the  Tower :  and  wroote  a  letter  unto  syr 
John  Markam  thene  beynge  leffetenauntt,c  to  cause  hym  to  be  ex- 
amyned  by  souche  as  weare  learned.  Mr.  Markam,  as  he  was  bothe 
wyse  and  zelous  in  the  Lorde,  talked  with  hym ;  unto  whome  he  dyde 
affirme  thatt  he  knewe  more  in  the  syence  off  astronomy  then  alle  the 
uny  versy ties  off  Oxforde  and  Cambryge ;  wheruppone  he  sentt  for  my 
frende,  before  spokyne  off,  doctor  Keccorde,  who  examined  hym,  and 

a  "  In  the  mean  season,  bicause  therAvas  a  rumour  that  I  was  dead,  I  passed  thorowgh 
London,"  writes  king  Edward  in  his  Journal.  "  Item  the  xxiij.  day  of  the  same  monyth 
(July  1549)  the  kynges  grace  came  from  the  dewke  of  Suffolkes  place  in  Sothwarke 
thorrow  London,  and  soo  to  Whytte  hall,  goodly,  with  a  goodly  company."  Chronicle  of 
the  Grey  Friars  of  London,  p.  60. 

b  Syon  house,  then  belonging  to  the  duke  of  Somerset. 

c  Some  of  these  Underbill  kept  in  his  possession,  and  copies  of  them  will  be  found  in  the 
Appendix,  together  with  other  notices  of  Allen. 

d  By  the  statute  1  Edw.  VI.  cap.  12,  the  act  of  33  Henry  VIII.  cap.  8  (a  copy  of  which 
will  be  found  in  the  Appendix)  was  repealed,  as  being  one  of  those  constituting  new  felonies 
since  the  1  Hen.  VIII.  See  the  Index  to  the  Statutes  of  the  Realm,  tit.  AVitchcraft. 

e  Sir  John  Markham  was  lieutenant  of  the  Tower  during  the  protectorate  of  the  duke 
of  Somerset,  and  was  discharged  from  his  office  at  the  end  of  October  1551,  because,  during 
the  duke's  imprisonment,  he  had  suffered  him  to  walk  abroad,  and  certain  letters  to  be 
sent  and  answered,  without  making  the  council  privy,  as  is  recorded  by  king  Edward  in 
his  Journal  :  see  The  Literary  Remains  of  King  Edward  VI.  pp.  233,  238,  328.  He  was 
head  of  the  family  seated  at  Gotham  in  Nottinghamshire,  and  his  biography  will  be  found 
in  the  History  of  the  Markham  Family,  by  the  Rev.  David  Frederick  Markham,  1854, 
8vo.  p.  19.  See  also  a  letter  of  archbishop  Cranmer  to  Cromwell  in  1537,  highly  com- 
mending sir  John  Markham  both  as  an  old  soldier  and  as  a  favourer  of  God's  word  : 
Jenkyns's  Remains  of  Cranmer,  i.  224. 


174  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

he  knewe  nott  the  rules  of  astronamye,  but  was  a  very  unlearned 
asse,  and  a  sorcerer,  for  the  wiche  he  was  worthy e  hangynge,  sayde 
mr.  Eecorde. 

To  have  further  matter  unto  hym  we  sentt  for  Thomas  Robyns  alias 
Morgane,a  commonly  called  litle  Morgane,  or  Tome  Morgan,  brother 
unto  greate  Morgane  off  Salisbury  courte,  the  greate  dycer,  who 
when  I  was  a  companyone  with  them,  told  me  many  stories  off  this 
Alene,  whatt  a  cunnynge  mane  he  was,  and  whatt  thynges  he  coulde 
do,  as  to  make  awomanelove  a  mane,b  to  teache  mene  how  to  wyne 
att  the  dice,c  whatt  shulde  become  off  this  realme— nothynge  butt 
he  knewe  it;  so  hadde  his  chambers  in  dyvers  plases  off  the  cittie, 
whether  resorted  many  women  for  thynges  stollene  or  lost,d  to  know 
ther  fortunes,  and  ther  chyldarnes  fortunes ;  wheare  the  ruffelynge 
roysters  the  dicers  made  ther  maches.6  When  this  Morgane  and 
Allen  weare  brought  together,  Morgane  utterly  denyed  thatt  ever  he 
had  sene  hym  or  knowen  hym.  "  Yes,  (sayde  Alene,)  yow  know  me, 

a  The  remainder  of  the  MS.  is  now  bound  in  the  MS.  Harl.  424,  at  f.  8. 

b  — "to  provoke  any  person  to  unlawful  lovev"  was  one  of  the  objects  of  witchcraft 
enumerated  in  the  Act  33  Hen.  VIII.  cap.  12,  which  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix. 

c  See  Allen's  paper,  No.  3,  in  the  Appendix. 

d  The  sorcerers  were  used  to  "  take  upon  them  to  tell  or  declare  where  goodes  stollen  or 
lost  shall  become."  (Act  33  Hen.  VIII.  cap.  12.)  This  was  a  branch  of  the  "  science  " 
which  formed  too  frequent  a  source  of  profit  to  be  hastily  relinquished.  It  was  flourishing 
a  century  later,  and  is  not  yet  entirely  extinct.  The  famous  Richard  Baxter,  in  "  The 
Certainty  of  the  World  of  Spirits  fully  evinced,  1691,"  inquires  "To  what  sort  shall  we 
rank  those  that  tell  men  of  things  stolen  and  lost,  and  that  shew  men  the  face  of  a  thief  in 
a  glass,  and  cause  the  goods  to  be  brought  back,  who  are  commonly  called  white  ivitches  ? 
We  have  had  so  many  credible  reports  of  such,  as  alloweth  not  reason  to  doubt  of  it." 
And  he  then  proceeds  to  tell  some  stories  of  Hodges,  one  of  these  "  white  witches,"  whom 
he  remembered,  practising  at  Sedgley.  See  Allen's  papers,  Nos.  1  and  2. 

e  In  the  time  of  king  Edward  we  read  that  "  Dicing  and  carding  are  forbidden,  but 
dicing  and  carding-houses  are  upholden.  Some  in  their  own  houses,  and  in  the  king's 
majesty's  court,  (God  save  his  noble  grace,  and  grant  that  virtue  and  knowledge  may 
meet  in  his  royal  heart  I)  give  ensample  to  his  subjects  to  break  his  statutes  and  laws. 
Prisons  in  London,  where  men  lie  for  debt,  be  dicing-houses  ;  places  of  correction  and 
punishment  be  dens  and  schools  of  unthriftiness,"  &c.  Epistle  addressed  to  archbishop 
Cranmer,  prefixed  by  Roger  Hutchinson  to  "  The  Image  of  God,  or  laie  man's  booke," 
1550.  Hutchinson 's  Works,  (Parker  Society,)  p.  7. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERBILL.  175 

and  I  knowe  yow,"  for  he  hadd  confessed  that  beffore  his  comeynge. 
Upon  this  mr.  leffetenauntt  stayed  litle  Morgane  also  presonar  in 
the  Tower. 

I  caused  also  mr.  Gastone  the  lawyare,a  who  was  also  a  greate  dicer, 
to  be  aprehendid ;  in  whose  howse  Alone  was  mouche,  and  hadde  a 
chamber  ther,  where  was  many  thynges  practesed.  Gaston  hadde  an 
olde  wyffe  who  was  leyde  under  the  borde  alle  nyght  for  deade,  and 
when  the  womene  in  the  mornynge  came  too  wynde  her,  they  founde 
thatt  ther  was  lyffe  in  her,  and  so  recovered  her,  and  she  lived 
aboute  too  yeres  after. 

By  the  resworte  off  souche  as  came  to  seke  for  thynges  stollen  and 
lost,  wiche  they  wolde  hyde  for  the  nonst,  to  bleare  ther  husebandes' 
ies  withalle,  saynge  "  the  wyse  mane  tolde  them,"  off  souche  Gastone 
hadde  choyce  for  hym  selffe  and  his  frendes,  younge  lawers  of  the 
Temple.  Thus  became  I  so  disspysed  and  odious  unto  the  lawers, 
lordes  and  ladies,  jentyllrnene,  marchantes,  knaves,  hoores,  baudes, 
and  theves,  thatt  I  walked  as  daungerously  as  Daniell  amoungest  the 
lyons;  yett  from  them  alle  the  Lorde  delivered  me,  nottwithstond- 
ynge  ther  oftone  devices  and  consperices  by  vyolence  to  have  shed 
my  bloode,  or  with  sorcery  distroide  me. 

These  affooresayde  weare  in  the  Tower  about  the  space  off  a  yere, 
and  then  by  frendshipe  delyvered.  So  scapithe  alwayes  the  weked, 
and  souche  as  God  commaundethe  shulde  nott  lyve  amounge  the 
people ;  yea  evyne  now  in  these  dayes  also,  so  thatt  me  thynk  I  se 
the  ruine  off  London  and  this  hole  realme  to  be  evyn  att  hande,  for 
God  wylle  nott  suffer  any  longer.  Love  is  cleane  banished;  no 
mane  is  sory  for  Joseffes  hurte. 

A  prayer b  tacon  owt  off  the  salines  off  Davide,  dayly  and  nyghtly 
used  to  be  sayde  off  Edwarde  Underhylle. 

Lorde,  teache  me  the  understaundynge  off  thy  commaundementes, 

a  This  is  probably  the  true  name,  and  not  Gascoigne.  One  of  the  knights  of  the  Bath 
made  at  the  coronation  of  queen  Mary  was  sir  Henry  Gaston. 

b  Strype,  in  his  Ecclesiastical  Memorials,  vol.  Hi.,  at  the  end  of  Chapter  VI.  has  printed 
another  prayer  by  Underbill,  "  that  he  used  in  queen  Mary's  days  against  the  papists." 
As  I  have  not  found  the  original  of  this,  I  do  not  reprint  it. 


176  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

thatt  I  maye  aply  rnyselfe  for  the  kepynge  off  the  same,  as  lounge 
as  I  lyve.  Geve  me  souche  wisedome  thatt  I  maye  understande 
and  so  to  fulfylle  the  thinge  thatt  thy  lawe  devisethe ;  to  kepe  it  also 
with  my  hoole  harte,  thatt  I  do  nothynge  agaynst  it.  Gyde  me  after 
the  trew  understaundynge  off  thy  commaundementes,  for  thatt  hath 
bynn  alwayes  my  specyall  desyer.  Incline  myne  harte  unto  the  love 
off  thy  statutes,  and  cause  me  utterly  to  aboure  covetousnes.  Turne 
myne  ies  asyde  lest  they  be  tangelede  with  the  love  off  moste  vayne 
thynges;  butt  leade  me  rather  unto  lyff  thorow  thy  warnynges.  Sett 
souche  a  worde  befoore  thy  sarvantt  as  maye  most  cheffely  further 
hym  to  worshipe  the.  Take  awaye  the  shame  thatt  I  am  affrayde 
off,  for  thy  jugementes  are  greatly  myxed  with  mercy.  As  for  me, 
verelyl  have  loved  thy  commaundementtes;  wherforekepe  me  alyve 
accordynge  to  thy  ryghtousnes. 

Lone  God  above  all  thynges,  and  thy  neyghboure  as  thy  selfe, 
Thatt  this  is  Christes  doctryne  no  mane  cane  it  denye ; 

Wych  litle  is  regarded  in  Yngland's  common  wealthe, 

Wherefore  greate  plages  att  hande  be,  the  realme  for  to  distroye. 

Do  as  thow  woldest  be  done  unto,  no  place  here  he  cane  have  ; 

Of  alle  he  is  reff'used,  no  mane  wylle  hym  reseave ; 
Butt  pryvate  wealthe,  thatt  cursed  wreche  and  most  vyle  slave, 

Over  alle  he  is  inibraced,  and  fast  to  hym  they  cleave. 

He  thatt  hathe  this  worldes  goode  and  seithe  his  neyghboure  lake, 
And  off  hym  hathe  no  campassyone,  nor  showith  hym  no  love, 

Nor  relevithe  his  nesessite,  butt  suffres  hym  go  to  wrake, 

God  dwellethe  nott  in  thatt  mane,  the  scriptures  playnely  prove. 

Example  we  have  by  Dyves,  that  dayntelye  dide  fare, 
In  worldely  wealthe  and  ryches  therin  he  dide  excelle, 

Ofi'poore  Lazarous'  misery  he  hadde  theroff  no  care, 
Therfore  was  sodenly  takone  and  tormentide  in  helle. 

EPWARDE  UNDERHYLLE. 


VII. 

THE  TROUBLES  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE, 

RECTOR  OF  ST.  MICHAEL  TOWER-RYALL,  IN  THE  REIGN  OP  QUEEN 
MARY:    WRITTEN  BY  HIMSELF. 


THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE  was  arrested  for  continuing  to  perform  the  Protestant 
communion  after  it  had  been  prohibited:  and  then  retained  in  prison  as  a 
traitor,  having  accompanied  the  duke  of  Northumberland  in  his  journey  to 
Cambridge  when  endeavouring  to  establish  the  title  of  queen  Jane.  Having 
lain  for  some  months  in  prison,  he  was  released  through  some  legal  informalities, 
and  at  length  escaped  to  the  continent. 

Mowntayne  himself  informs  us  that  he  was  the  son  of  Richard  Mowntayne 
a  servant  to  king  Henry  the  Eighth  and  king  Edward.  All  that  is  further 
known  of  him,  beyond  what  is  related  in  the  following  narrative,  is  that  on  the 
dissolution  of  the  college  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  Saint  Mary,  founded  by 
Richard  AVhittington,  in  connection  with  the  church  of  Saint  Michael  in  the 
Ryal,  in  the  city  of  London,  Thomas  Mountein,  clerk,  was  on  the  29th  Dec. 
1550,  presented  to  that  church  by  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Canterbury,  and 
received  institution  from  archbishop  Cranmer,  to  whose  jurisdiction  the  rectory 
belonged  as  a  peculiar;  but  after  the  accession  of  queen  Mary,  Whittington's 
college  being  re-established,  the  former  rector,  Richard  Smith,  S.T.P.  was  re- 
instated. (Newcourt's  Repertoriuin  Ecclesiasticum  Londinense,  i.  494.) 

Mowntayne  was  one  of  nine  priests  beneficed  in  London  that  pertained  to  the 
archbishop's  jurisdiction,  who  (sede  vacante)  were  by  a  citation  dated  March  7, 
1553-4,  ordered  to  appear  before  the  vicar-general,  Henry  Harvey,  LL.D.  in 
Bow  church,  in  order  to  be  called  to  account  as  married  men.  Mowntayne  was 
one  of  those  who  did  not  appear ;  and  consequently,  being  pronounced  con- 
tumacious, was  deprived  of  his  benefice.  (Strype,  Memorials  of  Cranmer 
p.  327.) 

Thomas  Mowntayne,  on  his  return  from  his  continental  exile,  appears  to  have 
obtained  the  rectory  of  St.  Pancras  Soper-lane,  to  which  his  institution  is  not 
on  record,  but  a  successor  was  appointed  on  his  resignation  Oct.  4,  1561. 
(Newcourt's  Repertoriuin  Ecclesiasticum  Londinense,  i.  519.) 

CAMD.  SOC.  2  A 


178  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Strype  printed  the  whole  of  this  narrative  in  Iris  Ecclesiastical  Memorials, 
with  the  exception  of  a  few  passages,  but  divided  into  five  portions  (vol.  iii. 
chapters  7,  11,  20,  23,  and  24,)  and  impaired  by  numerous  errors.  It  is  there- 
fore thought  that  a  complete  and  literal  copy  is  not  superfluous  in  the  present 
collection. 

(MS.  Harl.  425,  f.  106.) 

In  the  yeare  of  Lorde  God  a  thowsand  fyffe  hundrethe  and  iij 
queue  Marye  was  crownyd  Quene  of  Ingeland,  swche  a  daye  of  the 
monthe  a  beynge  Sondaye ;  and  the  next  Sondaye  after,  I  Thomas 
Mowntayne,  parson  of  Sent  Myhellys  in  the  to  were  ryall,  other  wysse 
callyd  Wythtyngeton  college  yn  London,  dyd  ther  mynystere  al 
kyend  of  servys  acordynge  to  the  godly  order  than  sett  forthe  by 
that  moste  grasyus  and  blessyd  prence  kynge  Edward  the  syxte; 
and  the  hole  paryshe,  beynge  than  gatheryd  togeather,  dyd  than 
and  there  moste  joyfully  communycate  together  with  me  the  holly 
supper  of  the  Lorde  Jesus,  and  manye  other  godly  sytysyns  wher 
than  partakers  of  the  same,  whoe,  with  byter  terysb  of  repentance, 
dyd  not  onlye  lament  ther  former  wycked  lyves,  but  also  the  lacke 
and  lose  of  our  moste  dred  sufferent  lorde  kynge  Edward  the  syxte, 
whome  we  wher  not  worthy e  of,  for  our  unthankefulnes  and  dyss- 
obedyence  bothe  towardes  Allmightye  God  and  his  magestie.  Nowe, 
wyll  I  was  even  a  brekynge  of  the  bred  at  the  table,  sayenge  to  the 
communycants  thes  wordys,  Take  and  eate  ihys,  &c.?  and  Drynke  thys, 
&c.,  ther  where  standynge  by,  to  see  and  here,  sartayne  sarvynge 
men  belongyng  to  the  bushope  of  Wynchester,  amonge  home,  one 
of  them  most  shamefully  blasphemyd  God,  sayenge  "  Ye,  Godys 
blud,  standys  thowe  ther  yet?  sayenge  Take  and  eate,  Take  and 
drynke ;  wyl  not  thys  geare  be  lefte  yet  ?  yow  shal  be  made  to 
synge  another  songe  withyn  thys  fewe  dayes  I  trowe,  or  elys  I  have 
loste  my  marke." 

The  nexte  Weddynsdaye  folio wyngc  the  bushop  of  Wynchester  sent 
one  of  hys  servantes  for  me  to  come  and  speake  with  my  lorde  hys 

a  October  1,  1553.  b  Misprinted  by  Strype  bitterness.  c  October  11. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  179 

master;  to  home  I  answeryd,  that  I  wolde  wayte  one  hys  lordshyp 
after  that  I  had  done  mornyng  prayer.  "  Naye,  (say the  hys  man,) 
I  maye  not  tarye  so  longe  for  yow.  1  ham  commaundyd  to  take 
yow  whersoever  I  fyend  you,  and  to  brynge  yow  with  me;  that  ys 
my  charge  gevyn  unto  me  by  my  lordys  owne  mowthe."  "  Wei 
than,  (sayed  I,)  I  wyll  goo  with  yow  owte  of  hande,  and  God  be  my 
comforde,  and  strengthyn  me  with  hys  holy  spryte  thys  daye  and 
ever,  in  that  same  truthe  wher  unto  he  hathe  calyd  me,  that  I  may 
contynue  theryn  to  the  end.  Amen  !  " 

Nowe,  whan  I  came  ynto  the  greate  chamber  at  Saint  Marye 
Overy's,  ther  I  fownd  the  bushop  standyng  at  a  baye  wyndowe  with 
a  great  companye  aboute  hym,  and  manye  swters  bothe  men  and 
wemen,  for  he  was  gooynge  to  the  courte;  amonge  home  ther  was 
one  mr.  Sellinger,  a  knyghte  and  lord  debytye  of  Iyerland,a  beinge 
a  swtter  also  to  my  lorde.  Than  the  bushope  callyd  me  unto  hym 
and  sayed,  "  Thou  herytyke !  how  darste  thow  be  so  bowlde  to  use 
that  sysmatycall  service  styll,  of  late  set  forthe?  seynge  that  God 
hath  sent  us  nowe  a  catholycke  quene,  whose  lawys  thow  haste 
broken,  as  the  rest  of  thy  fellowse  hathe  don,  and  you  shall  knowe 
the  pryse  of  yt  yffe  I  do  lyffe.  Ther  ys  suche  abomynable  companye 
of  yowe,  as  ys  able  to  poyesyne  a  hole  realine  with  your  herysys." 
"  My  lorde,  (sayed  I,)  I  ham  none  heretyke,  for  that  waye  that  yow 
counte  heresy,  so  worshupe  we  the  lyvynge  God;  and  as  our  fore- 
fathers hathe  done  and  belevyd,  I  mene  Habraham,  Isaake,  and 
Jacob,  with  the  reste  of  the  holly  prophetes  and  apostyllys,  even 
soo  doo  I  beleve  to  be  savyd,  and  by  no  other  meanes."  "  Godys 
pasyon!  (sayd  the  bushop,)  dyd  not  I  tel  yow,  my  lorde  deby[ty], 
howe  yow  sholde  knowe  an  heretyke  ?  he  ys  up  with  the  *  lyvynge 

*  Sir  Anthony  St.Leger,  knight  of  the  Garter.  Some  verses  (in  ballad  measure)  on 
the  Eucharist,  which  are  printed  in  Foxe's  Actes  and  Monuments,  are  by  him  attributed 
to  king  Edward  as  author,  and  said  to  have  been  addressed  to  sir  Anthony  St.  Leger  ;  or, 
according  to  other  accounts,  sir  Anthony  was  himself  responsible  for  them.  But  he  got 
into  trouble  about  them  in  Ireland,  and  was  anxious  to  deny  them  in  the  reign  of  queen 
Mary :  see  the  Preface  to  the  Literary  Remains  of  King  Edward  VI. 


180  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

God,'  as  thoo  ther  were  a  dead  God.  They  have  nothynge  yn  ther 
mowthes,  thes  herytykys,  but  *  the  Lord  ly  vythe,  the  lyvynge  God 
rwlythe,  the  Lorde,  the  Lorde,'  and  nothyng  but  the  Lorde." 
Here  he  chaffyed  lyke  a  bushop,  and,  as  his  mannar  was,  many 
tymys  he  put  of  hys  cape  and  rubbyd  to  and  froo,  up  and  done,  the 
fore  parte  of  hys  heed,  wher  a  locke  of  hare  was  alwayes  standynge 
up,  and  that  as  some  saye  wase  hys  grace;  but,  to  passyiFye  thys 
hastye  bushop  and  cruell  man,  the  lord  debytye  sayed,  "  My  good 
lorde  chaunseler,  trobyl  not  yourselve  with  thys  herytyke,  I 
thynke  all  the  worlde  ys  full  of  them,  God  bles  me  from  them! 
but  as  your  lordshyp  sayed  even  now  full  well,  havynge  a  chrystyan 
quene  no  we  raynynge  over  us,  I  truste  ther  wylbe  shortly  a  re- 
formasyon  and  an  order  taken  for  these  hery tykes,  and  I  trust  God 
hathe  presarvyd  your  honorable  lordshyp  even  for  the  very  same 
porpoose."  Than  sayed  mr.  Selynger  unto  me,  "  Submyt  yourselve 
unto  my  lorde,  and  so  yow  shall  fynd  favor  at  hys  hand."  "  I  thanke 
yow,  syr,  (sayd  I,),  plye  your  owne  swete  [suit],  and  I  pray 
yow  let  me  alone,  for  I  never  offendyd  my  lord,  neyther  yet  wyll  I 
make  any  suche  submysyon  has  he  wolde  have  me  to  doo,  be 
assueryd  of  that,  God  wyllynge."  "  Wei,  (sayed  he,)  you  are  a 
stuburne  man."  Than  stode  ther  one  by  muche  lyke  unto  docter 
Martyn,a  and  sayed,  "  My  lorde,  the  tyme  pasythe  awaye;  trubule 
your  solve  no  longer  with  thys  herytyke,  for  he  ys  not  onlye  an 
herytyke,  but  also  a  traytor  to  the  queues  magesty,  for  he  was  one 
of  them  that  wente  for  the  with  the  ducke  of  Northethumbeiianrl  and 
was  yn  open  felde  agaynste  here  grace;  and  therfor  as  a  traytor 
he  ys  one  of  them  that  ys  exsemte  owte  of  the  generall  pardon,  and 
hathe  loste  the  benyfytt  of  the  same."  "Ys  yt  even  so?  (say the 

a  Thomas  Martyn,  D.C.L.  one  of  the  masters  in  chancery,  who  was  actively  engaged  in 
the  prosecution  of  archbishop  Cranmer  and  many  others,  as  appears  in  Foxe's  pages, 
throughout  the  Marian  period.  He  was  author  of  a  book  published  in  1554,  on  the 
Unlawfulness  of  Priests'  Marriage.  See  memoirs  of  him  in  Wood's  Athena?  Oxon.  (edit. 
Bliss.)  i.  500  ;  and  references  to  many  particulars  in  the  General  Index  to  the  Works  of 
Strype. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNI  .  181 

the  bushopc,)  fcchc  me  the  boke  that  I  inaye  see  yt."  Than  was 
thebokebroughtehyin,  uvryn  he  lokeda  as  one  ingnorante  what  had 
bene  done,  and  yet  he  bcynge  the  cheffe  doere  liymselve  tlierof.  Than 
asked  he  of  me  what  my  name  was.  I  sayed  my  name  was  Thomas 
Mownttayne.  u  Thow  haste  wronge,"  sathe  he.  "  Why  so,  my 
lorde?"  "  That  thow  haste  not  moiontyd  to  Tyborne,  or  to  soche 
a  lyke  place."  Than  sayed  I  unto  hym,  "  I  beseche  your  lordshyp 
be  so  good  lord  unto  me,  as  to  let  me  knowe  myn  acusars  who  they 
they  be,  for  I  truste  that  I  have  not  desarvyd  nether  to  be  hangyd 
as  a  theffe,  nor  yet  to  be  burnycl  as  [a]  herytyke,  for  I  onely  beleve 
yn  one  God  yn  trinity  e,  and  as  for  the  lawes  of  the  realme,  I  truste 
I  have  not  offendyd  or  brokyn  anye  of  them/'  "No?  ( say d  the 
bushop,)  I  wyll  make  thee  to  synge  a  newe  songe  or  thow  and  I 
have  done,  for  thes  ij  b  be  alwayes  lynkcd  together,  treson  and 
herysy,  and  thow  haste  lykc  a  shameles  man  offendyd  in  bothe, 
and  that  shalte  thow  knowe.  I  wyl  scole  thee  myselve."  Than  he 
called  for  the  marshall  or  some  of  his  men,  and  ther  was  none  of 
them  ther.  Than  calyd  he  for  one  mr.  Hungerford,  one  of  his  owne 
jcntellemen;  hyme  he  rowndyd  yn  the  eare  a  pretty  whyele,  and 
than  openly  the  bushop  sayed  with  a  loude  woysce,  "  I  praye  yow, 
mr.  Hungerford,  take  thys  tray  terns  herytike,  and  have  hym  to 
the  Marshallsee,  and  remember  wel  whate  I  have  sayed  unto  yow, 
for  thys  ys  one  of  our  new  brochyd  bretheryn  that  spekethe 
agayenste  al  good  workes."  "  No,  my  lorde,  (sayed  I,)  I  never 
prechyd  or  spake  agaynste  anye  of  those  good  workys  which  be 
comawndyd  of  God  yn  the  holy  scryptures  to  be  done ;  for  yn  those 
good  workys  every  chrystyan  man  awghte  to  exsersys  hyraselve 
al  the  dayes  of  hys  lyffe,  and  yet  not  to  thynke  hymselve  to  be 
justyffycd  therby,  but  rather  to  cownte  hymselve  an  unprovy table 
servant  whan  he  hathe  don  the  beste  he  can."  "  That  ys  true,  (qothe 
the  bushop;)  ynded  your  fraternytye  was,  ys,  and  ever  wyll  be 
altogether  unprophytabull  yn  al  ages,  and  good  for  nothynge  but 

a  The  words  wherein  he  looked  are  omitted  ly  Strype.  b  ij  omitted  ly  Strype. 


182  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

for  the  fyere.  Tel  me,  I  praye  the,  whate  good  workes  was  ther  done, 
other  yn  kynge  Hary's  days,  or  yn  kyng  Edward's  days?  "  "  Truely, 
my  lorde,  (sayd  I,)  ther  was  doone  yn  the  dayes  of  these  ij  notable 
kynges,  of  moste  worthye  memorye,  manye  notable  thynges  moste 
worthye  of  perpetuall  memory  to  the  ende.  Fyrste,  the  bushop  of 
Rome  was  uterly  abollyshyd  owte  of  thys  realme,  with  alle  his  usurpyd 
powre  and  auctor(it)ye  over  all  crystyan  prynsys ;  al  idolatrye,  super- 
stysyon,  and  ipocrysye  suprcssyd;  all  false  and  faynyd  erelygyusa 
men  and  women  dischargyd  of  ther  longe  lowtrynge  yn  cloysters, 
and  thaute  hence  to  serve  God  yn  spirete  and  truthe,  and  no  longer 
to  worshup  hym  yn  wayne,  devoyrynge  poore  whydoose  howsys 
under  the  pretence  of  longe  prayers.  Also,  and  that  lyke  your 
lordeshype,  they  did  erecte  many  colegyes.  Also  the  imyversytys 
of  Cambryge  and  Oxforde  fyrst  by  wyse  men  were  vysytyd,  than 
purgyd,  wel  furnyssyd  with  godly  learnyd  masters  of  every  howse, 
and  laste  of  all  contynuallie  relevyd  and  mayentaynyd  from  tyme 
to  tyme  by  the  good  and  well  dysposyd  people  of  thys  sytye  of 
London,  that  lernyd  men  myghte  floryshe.  Al  these,  my  lord, 
were  good  workes.  Further,  they  dyd  erecte  manye  fayer  os- 
pytallys;  oneb  for  orfaynes  and  fatherlese  chylderyn,  wheryn  they 
maye  be  towghte  to  knowe  ther  duety  and  obedyence  bothe  to  God 
and  man,  havynge  bothe  a  scolmaster  and  also  an  husher,  to  theche 
them  thergrammer;  these  lykewaies  also  have  meat,  drynke,  clothe> 
and  logynge,  lawnders,  surgyns,  and  phisysyons,  with  al  other 
nessesarys.  Yn  the  other  howsys,c  my  lorde,  ther  ys  the  blyend, 
the  lame,  the  doume,  the  deaffe,  and  al  kynd  of  syke,  sore,  and 
dessesyd  peple ;  they  have  alwayes  with  them  an  honeste  learnyd 
mynyster  to  comforte  them,  and  to  gyve  them  good  cownsell  that 
they  myghte  pasyently  take  yn  good  parte  Godys  vysytasyon. 
Thys  they  have:  bysyed  meate,  drynke,  lodgynge,  surgyns,  and 
physysyons.  Are  not  al  these  good  workes,  my  lord?"  Than  the 
bushop  sayed  unto  me  yn  mokage,  "  Ser,  you  have  made  a  greate 

a  Apparently  a  furtive  jest,  "  irreligious  "  instead  of  "  religious." 

b  Christ's  Hospital.  c  St.  Bartholomew's  and  St.  Thomas's. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  183 

speke;  for,  wheras  yow  have  set  upe  one  begarlye  howse,  yow  have 
pulde  downe  an  C.  prynsly  howsys  for  yt;  puttyng  owte  godly, 
lernyd,  and  devoyte  men  that  sarvyd  God  daye  and  nyghte,  and 
thurte  [thrust]  yn  ther  plase  a  sortc  of  scurvye  and  lowsye  boyes. 
Wei,  to  be  shorte  with  thee,  whate  sayeste  thow  to  the  blysyd 
sacramente  of  the  alter?  ho  we  belevyste  thow  yn  that?"  "Not 
as  yow  beleve,  my  lord;  for  I  never  reed  yn  the  scryptur  of  anye 
suche  sacrament  so  callyd,  and  so  unreverently  to  be  hangyd  up  yn  a 
rope,  over  a  hepe  of  stones,  and  that  same  to  [be]  worshuppyd  of  the 
people  as  God.  Woo  be  unto  them  that  so  dothe  theache  the 
people  thus  to  beleve  !  for  they  be  false  prophetes,*  beleve  them  who 
wyll;  for  trewlye  I  wyl  not.  Thus  ham  I  tawghte  to  beleve." 
"  By  home?"  say  the  the  bushope.  "  For  sothe,  even  by  Jesus 
Chryste,  the  hye  bushop  and  pryest  of  our  sowlys;  who  by  the 
offerynge  up  of  hys  owne  blysyd  bodye  on  the  crosse  once  for  all,  as 
saint  Pawl  say  th  to  Ebrwse,and  ther  shedynge  hys  moste  presyus  blude 
hathe  clensyd  us  from  al  our  synnes ;  and  I  trust  only b  by  his 
deathe  to  have  everlastynge  lyffe."  "  What  sayeste  thow  nowe, 
thow  shameles  heretike,  unto  the  holy  and  blysyd  mase?"  "  My 
lorde,  suffer  me  to  speake  my  consyence,  I  beseche  yow;  I  nother 
beleve  yt  to  be  holly  nor  yet  blyssyd,  but  rather  to  be  abomynable 
before  God  and  man,  and  the  same  to  be  acursyd;"  and  with  that 
I  knellyd  doune  and  hylde  up  my  handys,  lokynge  up  unto  hevyn, 
and  sayed  yn  the  presence  of  them  all,  "  0  Father  of  heaven  and 
of  earthe !  I  moost  whomblye  beseche  thee  to  increase  my  faythe 
and  to  help  my  unbeleve,  and  shortly  cast  doune  for  ever  that 
shameful  idolle  the  mase,  even  [for]  Jesus  Chrystes  sake  I  aske  yt. 
Amen.  God  grawnte  yt  for  hys  marsy  sake  shortly  to  come  to 
pase."  "  I  crye  you  marsy,  syr,  (sayed  the  bushop,)  howe  holy 
you  ar  nowe  !  Dyd  you  never  saye  mase,  I  praye  yow?  "  "  Yese, 
my  lorde,  that  I  have,  and  I  aske  God  marsy,  and  moost  hartely 
forgyfenes  for  doynge  so  wvcked  a  dede."  "  And  wyll  yow  never 
saye  yt  agayne?  "  sayd  the  bushop.  "  No,  my  lord,  God  wylynge: 

a  "  Priests  "  iti  Strype*  b  only  omitted  by  St< 


184  NARRATIVES  OP  THE  REFORMATION. 

never  while  I  ly ve,  knoynge  that  I  doo  knowe ;  not  to  be  drawne 
insundcr  with  whyld  horse.  I  trust  that  God  wyll  not  so  gyve  me 
over  and  leve  me  to  myselve."  Than  he  cryed,  "  Awaye  with 
hyme !  yt  ys  the  stoburnste  knave  that  ever  I  talkyd  with,"  etc. 

Than  mr.  Hungcrford  callyd.for  iij  or  iiij  of  my  lordys  men  to 
wayet  apon  hym  to  the  Marshalsee;  and  by  the  waye  as  wee  went 
he  myghtyly  persuadyd  with  me,  that  I  showld  gyve  over  myne 
herysys  and  wyckyd  opynnyons  as  he  termyd  them ;  and  he  wolde 
be  a  mean  for  me  unto  my  lord,  and  offeryd  me  to  goo  bake  agayn. 
I  thanked  hym  for  hys  good  wyll,  and  dysyryd  hyme  that  I  myghte 
goo  forward  to  the  plase  apoyentyd  by  my  lorde.  "  Wei,  (saythe  he,) 
and  thcr  be  no  remedye,  come  one.  I  ham  sory  for  yow."  Than 
cam  we  to  the  Marshallsee;  and  the  porter,  calyd  Bryttyne,  opynyd 
the  doore,  and  let  us  yn,  sayenge,  "  Whate  have  yow  broughte 
here,  mr.  Hungerfurde,  an  herytyke?"  He  sayed  "  Ye,  and  a  trayter 
to."  u  No,  (sayed  I,)  I  am  none;  I  ham  even  as  trwe  a  man  bothe 
to  God  and  to  the  crowne  of  Ingland  as  anyc  of  yow  bothe  are, 
or  my  lorde  your  mastar  other."  u  Well,  (sayd  the  porter,)  wee 
shall  hamper  yow  wel  inoughe.  Come  one  with  me."  Then  the 
jentelman  rowndyd  hyme  yn  the  eare,  and  so  went  hys  wayes. 
Than  was  I  browghte  unto  [the]  greate  blocke.  "  Sete  up  your 
feete  here,  master  herytyke,  (sayed  Bryttyne  the  porter,)  and  let 
me  see  howe  thes  cramp  ryngynes  wylle  become  yow."  "  I  hame 
not  to  good  (sayed  I,)  to  were  these  for  the  truthe  sake;  seynge 
that  Jesus  Chryste  dyed  for  my  sake,  they  are  welcome  unto  me, 
with  all  my  harte :  for  by  moche  trybulasyon  we  muste  enter  ynto 
the  kyngdome  of  God."  Than  he  toke  a  greate  hammer  yn  hys 
hand,  and  dyd  set  them  one,  and  that  surelye.  Than  he  brughte 
me  to  my  lodgynge,  a  place  calyd  Bonnares  cool-house  ;a  ther  he 
put  me  yn  and  locked  the  dore  apon  me,  sayeing  that  he  was 
commandyd  to  keape  me  as  a  cloose  prysonar,  and  that  no  man 
myghte  speake  with  me.  "  Content,  (sayd  I,)  and  yete  wyll  I 
speake  with  one  I  truste  every  daye,  and  aske  yow  no  beleve.b " 

a  Coal-house.  b  i.  e.  by  your  leave. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  185 

"Whoo  ys  that?  (sayed  he,)  I  wolde  I  myghte  knowc  hym."  "So 
wolde  I  trwely ;  than  were  yow  a  greate  dell  more  nearar  to  the 
kyngdom  of  God  than  yow  are  no  we.  Repent  therfore  your  papes- 
trye,  mr.  Brytyn,  and  beleve  the  Gospell;  so  shall  yow  be  suere  to 
be  savyd,  or  eles  lost  for  ever."  So  he  shuke  hys  hed  at  me,  and 
whente  hys  wayes. 

Withyn  a  ten  dayes  after,  the  bushopes  amner  came  yn  with  hys 
mayster's  awmese  basketes,  and  thes  woordys  he  sayed  to  the  porter: 
"  My  lordys  plesure  is  that  none  of  thoos  hery tykes  that  ly  here, 
sholde  have  anye  parte  of  hys  almes  that  he  dothe  send  hether; 
for  yef  he  maye  knowe  that  they  have  anye  of  it,  thys  house 
shal  never  have  yt  agayne  so  longe  as  he  lyffe."  "  Weel !  (sayd 
Brytyn,)  I  wyll  see  to  yt  well  inowght,  mr.  Brooxa;  and  they 
have  no  meate  tyl  that  theye  have  of  that,  some  of  them  are 
lyke  to  starfe  I  warante  you ;  and  so  tel  my  lorde,  for  anye  favore 
they  get  at  my  hande."  Than  Broxe  whent  hys  wayes;  and,  go- 
ynge  owte,  he  behelde  a  peese  of  scrypture  that  was  payentyd  over 
the  doore,  yn  the  tyme  of  kyng  Edwardes  rayne,  "  Whate  have  we 
here?  (saythe  he,)  a  pees  of  herysye  !  I  command  yow  yn  my  lordys 
name  that  yt  be  clene  put  owte  agaynst  I  come  agayne;  for  if  I 
fynd  yt  here  my  lord  shall  knowe  yt,  by  the  holy  mase !" 

Now,  wylle  I  was  prysonar  yn  the  Marshallse,  they  came  yn 
dayly  thyke  and  threefold  for  relygyone,  and  than  mr.  Wyate  was 
up  yn  Kente,  and  so  corny nge  to  London  and  lyenge  yn  Southe- 
warke,  he  sent  one  of  hys  chaplaynes  unto  me  and  to  the  reste  of 
my  fellow  prysonares,  to  knowe  whether  that  we  wolde  be  delyvered 
owte  of  pryson  or  no.  Yf  we  wolde  so  doo,  he  wolde  set  us  at  libertye 
so  manye  as  laye  for  relygyon ;  with  the  reste  he  wold  not  medylle. 
Than  we  all  agreyd  and  sent  hym  thys  answcre,  "Syr,  wee  gyve 
you  moste  hartye  thankes  for  thys  your  jentell  offer;  but,  for  as 
mouche  as  we  came  yn  for  our  consyences,  and  sent  hether  by  the 

a  James  Brooks,  D.D.  Oxon.  1546,  master  of  Balliol  college  1547,  bishop  of  Glouces- 
ter 1554.     He  was  one  of  the  pope's  delegates  for  the  trial  of  Cranmer,  Ridley,  and 
Latimer.     See  other  particulars  of  him  in  Wood's  Athencc  Oxon.  (edit.  Bliss,)  i.  314. 
CAMD.  SOC.  2  B 


186  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

counsell,  we  thynke  yt  good  here  styll  to  remayne  tyl  yt  please  God  to 
worke  our  delyverance  as  yt  shall  seme  beste  to  hys  glorye  and  owre 
lawfull  dyscharge;  whether  yt  [be]  by  lyffe  or  deathe  we  are  con- 
tente,  hys  wyll  be  done  apon  us !  and  thus  fayer  you  well."  With 
this  our  answer  he  was  very  well  content,  as  afterward  reporte  was 
made  unto  us. 

That  same  Lente  ther  came  unto  me  doctor  Chadse,a  doctor  Pe- 
nulton,b  mr.  Udalle,0  parson  Pyttyes,d  and  one  "Wackelyn  a  petye 
cannon  of  Powllys.  Al  these  laboryd  me  very  sore  for  to  recant,  and 
yf  that  I  wolde  grawnte  so  to  doo,  "my  lorde  chancelar  wyll  de- 
lyver  yow,  I  dare  saye,  (sayed  mr.  Chadsey,)  and  yow  shall  have  as 
good  lyvynges  as  ever  yow  had  and  better."  To  whom  I  answeryd 
that  "I  wolde  not  by  (buy)  my  libertye  nor  yet  my  lordys  favore 
so  dear,  and  to  forsake  my  good  God,  as  some  of  yow  hafe  done;  the 
pryse  wherof  you  are  lyke  one  daye  to  feel  yf  that  yow  repent  not 
yn  tyme.  God  turne  your  harttys  and  make  yow  of  a  better 
myend  !  Fayer  yow  well.  Yow  have  loste  your  marke,  for  I  hame 
not  he  that  yow  loke  for."  And  so  we  partyd. 

a  William  Chadsey,  D.D.,  prebendary  of  St.  Paul's  1548,  archdeacon  of  Middlesex 
1550,  canon  of  Windsor  1554,  canon  of  Christchurch  Oxford  1557,  president  of  Corpus 
Christi  college  Oxford  1558,  deprived  of  all  his  preferments  1559.  In  April  1554 
dr.  Chadsey  took  the  lead  in  the  disputation  at  Oxford  with  archbishop  Cranmer. 
He  preached  the  thanksgiving  sermon  Nov.  28,  1554,  for  queen  Mary's  supposed 
quickening,  as  fully  described  in  Stowe's  Chronicle;  and  others  of  his  sermons  are 
noticed  by  Machyn :  see  the  index  to  that  diary.  Other  particulars  of  him  will  be  found 
in  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (edit.  Bliss,)  i.  322. 

b  Henry  Pendleton,  S.T.P.,  prebendary  of  St.  Paul's  1554  ;  rector  of  St.  Martin's  Out- 
wich  in  the  same  year,  and  of  St.  Stephen's  Walbrook  1556.  Of  his  other  preferments, 
and  his  religious  principles,  see  Newcourt's  Repertorium  Eccles.  Londinense,  p.  204,  and 
Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (edit.  Bliss,)  i.  325.  He  was  the  preacher  at  St.  Paul's  cross  at 
whom  a  gun  was  fired  on  the  10th  of  June,  1554  ;  and  other  occasions  of  his  preaching 
will  be  found  in  the  index  to  Machyn's  Diary.  His  funeral,  Sept.  21,  1557,  at  St. 
Stephen's  Walbrook,  "  where  he  was  parson,"  is  described  by  Machyn,  p.  152. 

c  Who  this  was  does  not  appear:  as  it  could  scarcely  be  Nicholas  Udall, once  master  of 
Eton  school,  who  was  ranged  on  the  Protestant  side. 

d  Probably  the  incumbent  of  a  church  in  the  borough  of  Southwark,  as  his  name  does 
not  occur  in  Newcourt's  Repertory  of  the  diocese  of  London. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  187 

Doctor  Martyn  also  dyd  one  tyme  send  for  me  lykewyse,  to  come 
speake  with  hyme  at  my  lorde  of  Wynchester's  howse,  offerynge  me 
good  lyvynges,  yf  that  I  wolde  submyte  unto  my  lorde.  I  tolde  hym 
that "  yf  I  sholdegoo  abowghte  to  plese  men,  I  knowe  not  howe  sone 
my  Maker  wolde  take  me  awaye,  for  a  dubyle-hartyd  man  ys  uncon- 
stante  yn  all  hys  wayes.  I  truste  that  your  swete  barmyse  (balms) 
therfor  shalle  never  break  my  hede ;  and,  seynge  that  I  have  begone  yn 
the  spryte  ,a  God  forbyd  that  I  sholde  nowe  end  yn  the  fleshe !"  And 
he  herynge  thys  partyd  from  me  yn  a  greate  furye;  and  goynge  out 
of  hys  chamber,  he  sware  a  great  othe,  sayinge  that  I  was  as  craftye 
an  herytyke  knave  as  ever  he  talked  with,  and  that  I  dyd  nothynge 
but  mocke  my  lorde.  "  Thow  shalte  gayne  nothynge  by  it,  I  war- 
rante  ye.  Kepar,  have  hyme  awaye,  and  loke  strayetly  to  hym,  I 
counsell  yow,  tyl  that  yow  knowe  further  of  my  lordys  plesure." 

So  I  returnyd  to  the  Marshalse  agayne  withe  my  keapar;  and 
within  a  whylle  after,  kynge  Phyllyp  beynge  come  yn  to  Ingland,b 
a  sartayne  dyscrypsyon  was  made  of  hys  parson,  queen  Mary  beynge 
joynyd  yn  the  same,  and  somethynge  sayed  of  her,  as  well  as  of  the 
Spanyardes;  and,  becaiise  that  I  hade  a  copye  of  the  same,  yt  was 
layed  to  my  charge  that  I  dyd  make  yt;  wherupon  sartayne  jentel- 
men  were  apoyented  to  syte  yn  commysyon  for  the  tryall  theroff, 
and  to  examyne  me  and  iij  moo  of  my  fellowse.  The  commysyon- 
ars  wher  these  :c  sir  Jhon  Baker,d  sir  Thomas  Moyelle,6  sir  Rychard 
Sothwelle,f  and  mr.  Brygysg  the  lefftenante,  and  sir  Thomas  Hold- 

a  Compare  with  the  passage  in  Underbill's  narrative,  p.  159. 

b  He  landed  at  Southampton,  July  19,  1554. 

c  Strype,  Eccles.  Memorials,  iii.  101,  in  giving  these  names,  has  printed  "Sir  Tho. 
Baker,"  instead  of  sir  John,  and  has  omitted  Southwell  and  Brydges. 

d  A  privy  councillor,  and  chancellor  of  the  exchequer. 

e  Sir  Thomas  Moyle  was  general  receiver  of  the  court  of  augmentations.  Through  his 
daughter  and  coheir  Katharine,  he  was  grandfather  of  sir  Moyle  Finch,  the  first  baronet 
(1611),  whose  wife  was  created  countess  of  Winchilsea,  and  from  whom  the  subsequent 
earls  of  Winchilsea  and  Nottingham  have  descended.' 

f  See  before,  pp.  8, 139. 

8  Thomas  Brydges :  see  before,  p.  144. 


188  NARRATIVES  OP  THE  REFORMATION. 

crofte/  beyng  knyghte  marshall.  All  tliees  sate  yn  comysyon  withyn 
the  To  were  of  London,  yn  a  gallery  e  of  the  quenes  syede; 
afore  home  we  were  commandyd  to  come,  that  ys  I  myselve  one, 
Jamys  Proctor,b  Edmond  Lawrance,  and  Thomas  Stonynge,  everye 
one  of  us  beynge  fyrste  severally  examynyd.  We  utterly  denyinge 
that  anye  of  us  ever  were  the  fyrste  awctores  theroff,  "  No,  (sayd 
they,)  that  wyll  be  provyd  the  contrarye  to  some  of  your  paynes.' 
Than  sayed  sir  Ky chard  Sothewelle,  t(  To  the  racke  with  them !  to 
the  racke  with  them  !  sarve  them  lyke  erytyckes  and  traytors  as  they 
be;  for  one  of  these  knavys  ys  able  to  undoo  a  hole  syttye."  Thys 
was  spoken  at  afternone,  and  soudaynly  he  fell  faste  aslepe  as  he 
sate  at  the  borde.  Than  sir  Jhon  Baker  asked  of  me  wer  I  had  the 
coppy ,  and  howe  I  came  by  yt.  '  *  For  sothe,  (sayed  I,)  ther  was  one 
"Waiter,  cuerte  (curate)  of  St.  Bryedys  yn  Fletstrete,  and  he  fyrste 
browghte  yt  yn  amongste  us,  and  so  came  I  by  the  coppye  of  yt." 
"Whoowryte  yt?"  sayd  they.  "  That  dyd  I,"  sayed  Tomas  Sto- 
nynge. "  And  ys  thys  your  hand?  "  lf  Ye,  (sayed  he,)  and  yt  lyke 
your  honors,  I  wyll  never  deny  yt."  "  Onester  man  yow,"  sayd 
they.  Than  were  we  all  commandyd  to  goo  asyed.  Than  dyd  they 
consulte  togeather,  and  whan  they  hade  done,  we  were  calde  yn 
agayne,  and  so  commytyd  unto  the  leftennant  to  be  locked  up,  every 
man  by  hyme  selve  alone.  Tomas  Stonynge  was  stayed  by  hynde, 
and  so  had  downe  to  the  rake,  and  was  layed  on  yt  and  so  pulde 
that  he  began  to  crake  under  the  armepytes  and  yn  other  partes  of 
his  bodye ;  and  than  was  he  takyn  of  and  put  yn  a  brake  of  iorne, 
hys  necke,  handys,  and  feet;c  and  so  he  stod  al  nyghte  agaynste  a 
walle,  and  the  next  day  takyn  owte  agayne. 

a  Sir  Thomas  Holcroft,  some  time  sewer  to  Henry  VIII.,  made  a  knight  of  the  Bath  at 
the  coronation  of  Edward  VI.  in  1547  :  imprisoned  in  the  Tower  in  1551  as  an  adherent 
of  the  duke  of  Somerset,  and  deprived  of  the  office  of  receiver  of  the  duchy  of  Lancaster  in 
June,  1552.  In  his  office  of  knight  marshal,  which  he  probably  held  for  life  by  patent, 
he  appears  to  have  taken  opportunities  to  act  as"  a  secret  friend  of  the  Protestants. 

b  There  was  one  James  Proctor  who  was  procurator  for  the  clergy  of  Sussex  in  the  con- 
vocation of  1562  :  see  Strype,  Annals,  i.  327,  338,  343. 

c  Both  the  rack  and  the  brake  of  iron  are  shewn  in  operation  in  Foxe's  cut,  which  re- 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  189 

Thus  dyd  we  contynywe  prysonars  yn  the  Tower  a  quarter  of  a 
yare  or  ther  abowghte,  and  than,  at  the  commandement  of  the 
counsel,  we  were  sent  to  the  Marshallse  agayne,  and  ther  I  remaynyd 
untyl  suche  tyme  as  my  lord  chanseler  sent  a  wryte  to  remove 

presents  the  torturing  of  Cuthbert  Symson  in  the  Tower,  in  1557.  Of  the  iron  brake  we 
find  it  stated,  early  'in  Elizabeth's  reign,  "  This  engine  is  called  Skevyngton's  Gives, 
wherin  the  body  standeth  double,  the  head  being  drawen  towards  the  feete.  The  forme 
and  maner  of  these  gyves,  and  of  his  (Cuthbert  Symson 's)  rackyng,  you  may  see  in  the 
booke  of  Martyrs,  folio  1631."  (Letters  of  the  Martyrs,  1564, 4to.  p.  686.)  A  few  years 
later,  the  adherents  of  Rome  had  in  their  turn  a  personal  acquaintance  with  these  instru- 
ments of  torture.  Mathias  Tanner,  the  martyrologist  of  the  Jesuits,  describes  the  Sca- 
vinger's  Daughter  (to  which  the  name  had  been  corrupted  from  that  of  Skeffington's 
Daughter)  as  inflicting  torments  the  very  reverse  of  that  of  the  rack,  but  at  the  same  time 
much  more  painful,  producing  in  some  victims  a  discharge  of  blood  from  the  hands  and 
feet,  and  in  others  from  the  nose  and  mouth.  His  words  are  :  "  Pnccipua  torturse  post 
equuleum  (the  rack)  Anglis  species  est,  Filia  Scavingeri  dicta,  priori  omnino  postposita. 
Cum  enim  ille  membra,  alligatis  extractisque  in  diversa  manuum  pedumque  articulis,  ab 
invicem  distrahat :  hsec  e  contra  ilia  violente  in  unum  veluti  globum  colligat  et  constipat. 
Trifariam  hie  corpus  complicatur,  cruribus  ad  femora,  femoribus  ad  ventrem  appressis, 
atque  ita  arcubus  ferreis  duobus  includitur,  quorum  extrema  dum  ad  se  invicem  labore 
carnificum  in  circulum  coguntur,  corpus  interim  miseri  inclusum  informi  compressione 
pene  eliditur.  Immane  prorsus  et  dirius  equuleo  cruciamentum,  cujus  immanitate  corpus 
totum  ita  arctatur,  ut  aliis  ex  eo  sanguis  extremis  manibus  et  pedibus  exsudet,  aliis  rupta 
pectoris  crate  copiosus  e  naribus  faucibusque  sanguis  effundatur,  prout  Cottamo  etiam  turn 
hectica  misere  laboranti  evenit,  amplius  hora  integra  anulo  concluso."  (Societas  Jesu 
usque  ad  Sanguinis  et  Vitce  prqfusionem  Militans,  &c.  auctore  Mathia  Tanner,  SS.T.D. 
Pragce,  1675,  folio,  p.  18.)  Thomas  Cottam,  the  Jesuit  here  mentioned,  suffered  in  the 
year  1582. 

A  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  1604  reported  that  they  found  in  the  dungeon 
called  Little  Ea.se,  in  the  Tower,  "  an  engine  of  torture  devised  by  mr.  Skevington  some- 
time lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  called  Skevington's  Daughters,  and  that  the  place  itself  was 
very  loathsome  and  unclean,  and  not  used  for  a  long  time  either  for  a  prison  or  other 
cleanly  purpose."  Mr.  David  Jardine  on  this  authority  asserts,  in  his  Reading  on  the 
Use  of  Torture  in  England,  1837,  8vo.  p.  14,  "  In  the  same  reign  (Henry  VIII.)  we  find 
sir  William  Skevington,  a  lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  immortalising  himself  by  the  invention 
of  a  new  engine  of  torture,  called  Skevington's  Irons,"  &c.;  but  sir  William  Skeffington 
was  never  lieutenant  of  the  Tower.  He  was  master  of  the  ordnance,  and  in  that  capacity 
was  probably  required  to  supply  these  gyves.  The  length  of  this  note  will  be  excused  the 
more  readily  from  the  circumstance  that  Skeffington's  Daughter  is  still  shewn  among  the 
historical  curiosities  of  the  Tower  armoury. 


190  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

me  from  thence  to  Cambryge  castelle  ;a  and  over  nyghte  I  had  war- 
nynge  to  prepare  myselve  agaynste  the  nexte  daye  yn  the  morn- 
ynge.  Shorte  warnynge  I  hade;  but  there  was  no  remedye.  In 
the  mornynge  I  made  me  redy  by  tymes,  and  rekenyd  with  my 
keper;b  went  downe  and  toke  my  leve  of  al  my  felowe  prysonars 
withe  the  reste  of  my  frendys,  movynge  them  and  exortynge  them, 
as  the  tyme  dyd  serve,  "  to  be  constante  yn  the  truthe,  to  serve  God 
and  feare  hyme,  and  to  be  obedyent  unto  the  deathe,  and  not  to  resyst 
the  hyere  powers,  havynge  alwayes  with  yow  the  testymonye  of  a 
good  consyence,  belevynge  that  Jesus  of  Nazarethe  was  crusyfyed  for 
your  synnes,  lettynge  all  other  trache  and  trumpery e  goo.  Yea  and 
thoo  an  angell  sholde  come  from  heven  and  preche  anye  other  gospell 
unto  yow  than  that  which  we  have  prechyd  alredye  c  yn  the  dayes  of 
kynge  Edward,  beleve  them  not,  but  holde  hyme  acursyd,  for  there  ys 
a  waye  that  some  men  thynke  to  be  ryghte,  but  the  endtherofledyth  unto 
deathe.  (Prov.  xiiij.)  Chryst  ys  therfore  the  onely  waye  and  meane 
unto  God  the  Father:  he  is  truthe  and  lyfe,  he  is  alone  our  onlye 
medyator  and  advocate,  sytynge  at  the  ryghte  hande  of  hys  Father. 
Yt  ys  he,  as  S.  Powle  saythe,d  that  ys  our  onlye  redempsion,  salva- 
syon,  justyffycasyon,  and  reconsylyation.  Take  yow  heed  therfore, 
my  deare  bretheryn,  lest  yow  be  abusyd  and  led  awaye  from  the 
truthe  by  false  prophetes;  let  them  not  make  you  to  shute  at  a 
wronge  marke,  for  they  wyll  onlye  labore  to  make  shypwrake  of 
your  faythe,  and  to  brynge  yow  to  pardysyon.  Yow  see  whate  a 
sort  of  greedie  wolves  are  alredye  enteryd  yn  amonge  Christes  flocke  to 
devour  them."  "  Staye  there,  syr,  I  pray  yow,  and  make  an  end, 
(sayed  the  under  marshall,)  yow  have  talked  long  inowghe,  I  trowe, 
and  that  be  good."  To  home  (whom)  I  sayd, "  Sir,  I  thanke  yow  moste 
hartely  for  your  jentelnes,  yn  that  yow  have  so  pasyently  sufferyd 

a  Mqwntayne  was  removed  to  Cambridge  because  he  was  charged  with  high  treason 
there  committed  when  he  accompanied  the  army  of  the  duke  of  Northumberland. 
b  i.  e.  paid  the  fees,  as  Underbill  did  at  Newgate  (p.  153). 
c  Galatians,i.  8. 
*  1  Corinthians,  i.  30. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  191 

me  freely  thus  to  speake,  and  to  take  my  leve  of  thys  house.  1 
truste  I  have  not  spoken  anye  thyng  here  yn  your  presens  that  hathe 
offended  ether  God  or  anye  good  man."  "  Well,  (sayd  he,)  dys- 
pache,  I  pray  yow,  for  the  wryte  ys  come,  and  they  tarye  for  yow  at 
the  doore."  With  that  I  fell  prostrate  to  the  grownd,  and  sayed, 
"  0  hevenly  Father,  yf  yt  be  thy  blyssyd  [will]  and  plesure,  de- 
lyver  me  owte  of  thys  trouble,  and  suffer  me  not  to  be  temptyd 
above  my  strenght,  I  beseche  the(e),  but  yn  the  mydyste  of  the 
temptasyon  make  suche  a  waye  for  my  delyverance  as  shall  be  moste 
to  thy  glory,  my  comforde,  and  the  edyfyenge  of  mye  bretheryn. 
Never  the  lese,  thy  wyll  be  done,  and  not  myne.  Geve  me  pasyens, 
I  beseche  thee,  0  Father,  for  Christes  sake  !"  To  thys  they  all  sayd 
Amen.  So  I  kyssyd  the  earthe,  and  roose  up,  byddyng  them  all 
fayre  well,  and  dyssyerynge  them  to  praye  for  me,  and  not  to  forgete 
whate  I  had  sayd  unto  them,  as  they  wolde  answer  afor  God. 

Than  wente  I  owte  of  the  doores,  fyendynge  ther  betwen  the  gates 
vj  tale  (tall)  men  yn  blwe  cottyes  with  swordys  and  buckelers  and  jauf- 
lyngesyn  ther  handys,  and  one  of  them  broughte  unto  me  a  geldynge, 
desyerynge  me  to  lyghte  on  hym  quyckely,  *'  for  the  daye  ys  fare 
spente,"  sayde  he.  "  Content  I  ham  so  to  do."  And,  beynge  on  horse- 
bake,  one  of  good  wyll  broughte  me  a  coup  of  wyne  to  comford  me 
with ;  so  I  toke  yt  and  dronke  to  all  the  peple  that  were  present  there, 
and  thanked  them  al  hartely  for  there  jentelnes.  The  under-marshall 
than  toke  me  faste  by  the  hand,  and  roimdyd  me  yn  the  eare,  sayeng 
thus,  "  Syr,  I  ham  commandyd  by  my  lorde  chanseler  to  charge 
yow  in  the  kinge  and  quenes  name,  that  yow  doo  keape  your  tongue 
as  yow  doo  ryde  throwe  the  syttye,  and  quietly  to  pase  the  same,  as 
yow  wyll  answer  to  the  contrye  (contrary)  before  the  counsel;  and 
thus  muche  more  I  saye  unto  yow,  I  feare  that  I  shall  here  of  thys 
dayes  worke  for  your  sake.  Never  the  lese,  God  strengthen  yow  yn 
that  same  truthe  wherunto  he  hath  callyd  yow,  for  I  parsave  and 
also  beleve  that  yow  are  yn  the  ryghte  waye.  Fayer  yow  wel !  for 
I  dare  stand  no  longer  with  yow.  Praye  for  me,  and  I  wyll  praye 
for  yow."  And  thus  we  partyd  at  ix  of  the  cloke  yn  the  forenone. 


192  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Than  iij  of  them  ryd  afor  me,  and  the  other  iij  behynde  me,  tyl 
I  came  to  Ware,  and  there  we  alytyd  at  the  syene  of  the  Crownea; 
and  I  was  browghte  yn  to  a  fayer  parlar,  a  greate  fyer  made  afore 
me,  and  a  tabulle  coveryd.  Than  they  asked  me  yf  that  I  were  not 
wery  and  a  hungeryd.  "  Not  gretly,"  sayd  I.  "Wei,  (sayd  they,) 
cal  for  whate  yow  wyll,  and  yow  shall  heve  yt,  yf  yt  be  to  be  gotyn 
for  gold,  for  so  are  we  commawndyd ;  and  be  of  good  cheer,  for  Godys 
sake.  I  trust  yow  shall  have  none  other  cawse."  So  doune  I  sate 
at  the  borde,  sayed  grase,  and  made  as  I  thoughte  a  good  meale ; 
and,  so  fare  as  I  can  remember,  the  reconynge  came  to  a  viij  or  ixs., 
bysyed  our  horsemeate.  So,  grace  beynge  sayed,  and  the  table 
taken  up,  the  cheffyste  of  thes  vj  sarvynge  men  sayed  unto  me,  "  Sir, 
ho  we  are  yow  myendyd  nowe  ?  anye  other  wyse  than  yow  were  whan 
yow  came  owte  of  London?"  "No,  trwelly,  (sayed  I,)  I  thanke 
God  I  ham  even  the  same  man  nowe  that  I  was  than,  and  I  truste 
yn  God  so  to  remayne  unto  the  end,  or  els  I  wold  be  sory  and  also 
ashamyd ;  and  I  tell  yow  trwe,  that  I  hame  not  ashamyd  of  the  gospell 
of  Jesus  Chryste,  for  yt  ys  the  power  of  God  unto  salvasyon  to  as 
manye  as  doo  beleve*  and  to  tel  you  further,  yf  thys  gospell  be  hyde 
yt  ys  hyde  from  thoos  that  shall  peryshef  for  unto  the  good  yt  ys  the 
savore  of  lyfe  unto  lyffe,  and  unto  the  wycked  and  ungodly  yt  ys 
the  savore  of  deathe  unto  deathe.d  Take  yow  all  heed  therefore, 
dearly  belovyd ;  beware  yn  tyme,  leste  bothe  yow  and  your  teachers 
have  your  porsyon  yn  the  fyerye  lacke  amonge  the  ipocrytes,  wher 
there  ys  wepynge,  wayllynge,  and  gnashynge  of  teethe6;  weras  the 
worme  of  consyence  shall  never  dye,f  but  yow  to  dwell  yn  payne  so 
longe  as  God  raynythe  yn  glory e.  0  whate  should  yt  prophyte  a 
man  to  have  thys  whole  worlde  at  wyll,  and  to  leese  hys  owne 
sowle  ?g  and  whan  y t  ys  lost  wherwithall  wyl  you  redeme  yt  agayne  ? 

a  Ware  contained  several  large  and  ancient  inns.  It  was  not  the  Crown,  but  the 
Saracen's  Head,  which  boasted  of  "the  Great  Bed  of  Ware,"  mentioned  by  sir  Toby 
Belch  in  Shakspere's  Twelfth  Night,  and  represented  in  a  plate  of  Clutterbuck's  Hert- 
fordshire. 

b  Romans,  i.  16.  c  2  Corinthians,  iv.  3.  A  2  Corinthians,  ii.  18. 

«  Matthew,  xxiv.  51.          f  Mark,  ix.  44.  s  Matthew,  xvi.  26. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  193 

I  tel  yow  thys  ys  no  maseynge  a  matter,  neyther  yet  wyll  any  par- 
dones,  purgatorye,  or  pylgramagyes  sarve  your  turne.  No,  and  my 
lord  chancelar,  or  the  pope  hymselve,  shulde  saye  mass  for  one  of 
yow,  and  synge  iijc  tryntallys  b  for  yow,  yt  wolde  not  goo  for  paye- 
ment  before  God;  for,  as  the  prophet  Davyd  say  the  yn  the  sphalme, 
Ther  ys  no  man  that  can  make  agrement  to  God  for  hys  brother;  he 
must  let  that  alone,  for  yt  coste  moor  than  so:c  and  Yf  one  man  syn 
agaynst  another,  dayes-men  maye  be  judges;  but  yfa  man  synne  agaynst 
the  Lord,  ivho  ivyl  be  hys  dayes-man  ?d  Yow  ar  dearly  bought,  say  the 
sent  Fetter,8  not  with  coryptyble  gold  and  silver,  pearle  or  presyus 
stones,  but  by  the  moste  presyus  and  ynnosent  blude-shedinge  of  Jesus 
Chryste,  the  only  begottyn  son  of  God"  Than  sayed  they  one  to 
another,  "  Never  let  us  talke  any  longer  with  hym,  yt  ys  but  lost 
labor.  Yow  see  that  he  ys  at  a  pownte ;  there  ys  no  good  to  be 
done  of  hym,  I  perceive  that  he  wylle  dye  yn  hys  opynyons."  "  Ye, 
(sayd  I,)  I  truste  yn  God  so;  for  yt  ys  wrytyn,  Happye  and  blessyd 
are  al  they  that  dye  yn  the  Lorde,f  for  they  shall  be  sartayne  and 
suer  of  a  joyfull  resurecsyon.  Aryse  therfor,  I  praye  yow,  and  let 
us  be  gooynge." 

So  to  horsbake  we  wente,  a  gret  nomber  of  people  beynge  yn  the 
yarde  and  yn  the  stretes,  to  see  and  behold  me,  the  poore  pry  sonar 
that  came  from  London.  Every  man  spake  there  fansy,  and  some 
broughteme  wyne  to  comforde  me  with,  for  the  which  I  gave  them 
moste  harty  thankes,  desyerynge  them  all  to  pray  for  me,  and  I 
wolde  praye  for  them. 

And  thus  with  teres  of  all  handy s  we  party d  from  Ware,  and 
so  came  to  Rayston  s  to  our  bed ;  wheras  they  made  me  good  chere 
and  sparde  for  no  coste.  Than  they  once  ageyne  dyd  asawte  me,  de- 
syerynge me  to  wryght  my  mynde  to  my  lorde  chansler,  or  to 
some  other  of  the  cownsell,  to  home  I  wolde,  and  they  wolde  del- 

a  Massing,  i.  e.  pertaining  to  the  Mass. 
b  The  word  iijc  is  omitted  by  Strype 

c  Psalm  cxlii.  4.         d  1  Samuel,  ii.  25.         e  1  Peter,  i.  18.         f  Revelation,  xiv.  13. 
s  Royston. 
CAMD.  SOC.  2  C 


194  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

lyver  yt  wyth  spede;  u  and  yf  that  yow  wyll  so  do,  we  wyl  send 
one  of  our  companye  to  cary  the  same,  and  wee  wyll  tarye  here 
styll  tyl  that  he  bryng  word  agayne  what  the  counsel's  plesure 
ys."  To  home  I  answeryd,  "  I  thanke  yow  for  your  good  wyl.  I 
yntend  never  to  wryghte  unto  anye  of  the  counsell  whyll  I  lyve, 
for  thys  matter;  and  therfore  I  praye  yow  content  yourselves,  and 
ses  (cease)  your  vayne  swyte  (suit)  so  oftyn  atemptyd,  for  yow  doo 
but  stryve  agaynste  the  streme,  for  I  see  that  yow  are  not  wyth 
Chryst,  but  agaynst  Chryste.  Yow  savore  of  earthly  thynges  and 
not  of  hevenly.  Yow  goo  aboughte  to  hynder  my  helthe  and  sal- 
vasyon  layd  up  yn  Chryst,  and  to  plucke  down  whate  God  hathe 
byeldyd.  Yow  know  not  what  yow  doo.  And  therefore  once 
agayne  I  praye  yow  hartely,  lefve  of,  and  take  yn  good  part  whate 
I  have  sayed  alredy,  and  so  judge  al  to  the  beeste  (best)."  "  Wei, 
(sayed  theye  one  to  another,)  yt  were  good  that  my  lord  chanseler 
dyd  knowe  all  hys  sayenges.  One  of  us  muste  tel  hyrn  by  mouthe 
as  well  as  we  can."  They  were  not  yet  agreyd  than  whoo  shold  tel  the 
tale.  Than  desyeryd  they  me  to  goo  unto  my  lodgynge,  wher  there 
was  a  great  fyer  made  redy  agaynste  I  came,  and  al  other  thynges 
verye  swett  and  cleane.  So  yn  the  name  of  God  to  bed  I  wente,  and 
all  they  vj  wachyd  me  that  nyghte,  all  the  doores  a  beynge  faste  locked 
apone  me,  and  they  kepynge  the  keyes  themselves.  They  myghte 
goo  owte,  but  no  man  colde  come  yn  to  them  withowte  there  leve. 
In  the  mornynge  they  calde  me  very  early e,  and  wylde  me  with 
speed  to  make  me  redye  to  horsbake;  "  for  (sayd  they)  we  muste 
ryed  to  the  hye  shyryffto  dynnar."  u  Whoo  ys  that?  (sayd  I,)  and 
where  dothe  he  dwell?"  "  Viij  myllys  beyoned  Huntyngton, 
(sayed  they,)  and  hys  name  ys  sir  Ollyver  Leader,b  a  man  of  muche 

&  Misprinted  by  Strype  at  the  doors. , 

b  Sir  Oliver  Leader  was  apparently  of  civic  origin,  as  one  of  his  name  (and  probably 
himself)  occurs  in  the  list  of  the  Fishmongers'  Company  in  1537.  (Herbert's  City 
Companies,  vol.  ii.  p.  6.)  He  was  knighted  by  king  Philip,  Feb.  2,  1554.  (MS.  Harl. 
6064.)  He  was  twice  sheriff  of  the  county  of  Huntingdon,  in  1541  and  1554,  and  one  of 
its  knights  in  parliament  1553.  His  funeral  on  the  6th  March  1556-7  is  noticed  in 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  195 

worshyp  and  one  that  keapyth  a  good  howsse."     "  The  poore  shall 
fayer  the  better  therby,"  sayed  I. 

So  whan  we  came  to  Huntyngton  they  made  me  to  drynke,  and 
we  came  to  the  shyryffes  howsea  even  as  the  tabull  were  coveryd. 
Than  they  herynge  that  the  prysonar  was  come  from  London,  ther 
was  no  small  adoo. _  Worde  was  caryed  to  the  churche,  where  syr 
Oly ver  was  at  mase,b  and  y t  was  no  nede  to  yntrete  hyme  to  come ; 
for  with  speed  bothe  he  and  my  lady  hys  whyffe  c  departyd  owte  of 
the  churche,  and  the  paryshe  folio wyd  them,  lyk  a  sorte  of  shepe, 
stayryng  and  wonderynge  at  me.  The  shyryffe  gently  toke  me  by 
the  hand  and  led  me  ynto  a  fayer  parler,  dyssyeryeng  me  to  stand  to 
the  fyer  and  to  warme  me,  for  wee  were  all  thorowe  wet  with  rayne, 
snowe,  and  halle  (hail).  Than  to  dynnar  we  went,  and  greate 
cheare  I  had,  with  many  welcomys;  and  oftyn  tymes  dronke  to, 
bothe  by  the  shyryffe  hymselve  and  the  reste  hys  freendys. 

When  dynar  was  done,  ynto  the  parler  I  was  callyd,  and  a  great 
sorte  of  jentellmen  beynge  there  set  on  the  one  syed,  and  jentelwomen 
on  the  other  syed  with  my  ladye  the  shyryffes  wyffe,  than  mr. 
shyryffe  sayed  unto  the  knyghte  marshalles  men,  "  Where  ys  the 
wryte  that  yow  have  browghte  as  towchynge  the  resayte  of  thys 
prysonar?"  "  Here  yt  ys,  syr,"  sayed  one  of  them.  So  he  reasavyd 
yt,  and  whan  he  had  red  yt,  he  toke  me  by  the  hand  agayne  and 
sayed  that  I  was  welcome.  I  thanked  hyme  for  hys  jentel  frendshyp. 
Than  callyd  he  for  a  payer  of  yndentores.  So  they  were  browghte 
yn  and  rede.  That  done,  one  of  them  was  gyven  to  the  knyghte 
marshalles  man,  and  the  other  the  shyryffe  kepte.  Than  the 
knyghte  marshalles  man  toke  me  by  the  hand,  and  sayed  to  the 
shyryffe,  "  Syr,  I  doo  here,  yn  the  presense  of  al  these  people, 
delyver  thys  prysonar  unto  you,  and  your  mastarshyp  from  hence- 

Machyn's  Diary,  p.  128,  and  more  fully  recorded  in  the  College  of  Arms,  I.  15,  f.  272  b. 
Some  notes  from  his  will  in  the  registry  of  the  prerogative  court  of  Canterbury  will  be 
found  in  Notes  and  Queries,  Second  Series,  iv.  479,  and  some  from  his  funeral,  v.  96» 

a  At  Beachampton  in  the  parish  of  Great  Stoughton.  b  mass. 

e  Frances  daughter  of  Francis  Baldwin  esquire  of  Beachampton. 


196  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

forthe  to  stand  cliargyd  with  hyme,  and  my  may  star  sir  Thomas 
Holdecroffte,  the  kynght  marshall,  dyschargyth  hymselve  of  the  sayd 
prysonar  callyd  Thomas  Mowntayne."  And  with  that  he  dellyveryd 
hym  bo  the  me  and  the  yndentor.  Than  the  shyryffe  sayed  unto 
hym,  "  I  do  here  resave  that  same  prysonar  so  callyd,  and  discharge 
your  master  of  the  same;"  and  so  toke  me  by  the  hand,  and  delyveryd 
unto  hym  hys  yndentor.  All  thys  was  done  with  greate  sollemny tye. 

Than  was  there  a  coupe  of  wyne  calde  for,  and  the  shyryfFe  began 
unto  me,  and  wylyd  me  to  drynke  to  the  marshales  men,  and  so  I 
dyd.  Thane  they  toke  their  leve  of  the  shyryfFe,  and  so  went  their 
wayeSj  bedynge  me  fayerwell,  sayenge  unto  me,  "  There  ys  remedy 
inowghte  yet,  mr.  Mowntayne,  yf  that  you  wyll  take  heed  yn 
tyme."  ' '  God  be  with  yow  all !  (sayd  I,)  and  I  thanke  yow.  Have 
me  commendyd  I  pray  yow  unto  your  master,  and  to  the  reste  of  all 
my  frendys;"  and  so  wee  partyd.  Than  the  shyryfFe  causyd  iiij  or 
v  horse  to  be  made  redy.  Yn  the  meane  tyme  he  causyd  one  of  hys 
men  to  make  redye  the  warrant  to  the  keapar  of  Cambrydge 
castylle.  Never  the  lese,  my  lady  hys  wyfFe  laboryd  very  earnystly 
to  her  husband  for  me,  that  I  myghte  not  goo  to  Cambridge  castelle, 
beynge  so  vyle  a  pryson,  but  that  I  myghte  remayne  yn  their  owne 
howse  as  a  prysonar.  "  Good  a  madame,  (sayed  he,)  I  praye  yow  be 
contentyd;  yf  I  shoulde  so  doo,  I  knowe  not  howe  yt  wolde  be 
taken.  Yow  knowe  not  so  mowche  as  I  doo  yn  thys  matter;  but 
what  fryndshyp  I  can  shewe  hyme  he  shall  suerly  have  yt,  for  your 
sake,  and  for  hys  owne  to,  for  I  have  known  hyme  longe,  and  ham 
very  sory  for  hys  truble."  So  I  thanked  hym  for  [his]  jentelnes. 
By  thys  tyme  all  thynges  were  yn  a  redynes.  Than  he  hymeselve 
and  my  lady  browght  me  to  the  uter  gate.  He  wyllyd  me  to  be  set 
one  hys  one  (own)  geldynge,  gave  me  a  cup  of  wyne,  toke  me  by  the 
hande,  and  bad  me  fayr  wel ;  dyssyerynge  me  to  be  of  good  cheeare. 

So  to  Carnbryge  I  came ;  and  at  the  townes  encle  there  mete  me 
one  Kenrycke,  who  a  lytell  before  hade  been  a  prysonar  yn  the 

a  This  word  good  is  omitted  ly  Strype. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  197 

marshallesee,  as  I  myselve  was;  but  our  cawsys  not  lyke,  for  hys  was 
playne  fellonye,  and  so  provyd,  and  myne  was  treson  and  herysye  as 
they  calde  yt.  "  0  mr.  Mountaync,  (sayde  he,  with  a  lowd  voyce,) 
alase !  what  make  yow  here  ?  I  persave  nowe  that  y t  ys  trwe  that  I 
have  hard."  "  What  ys  that?"  sayed  I.  "  Trwely,  (sayed  he,)  that 
yow  be  come  hcthcr  to  be  burned/'  "This  ys  a  sharpe  sallutasyon, 
mr.  Kenryke,  (sayde  I,)  and  yt  ys  more  than  I  doo  knowe  of;  and 
yf  it  be  so,  God  strengthyne  me  yn  hys  trwthe,  and  hys  wylle  be 
done  upon  me,  for  I  truste  that  I  ham  hys."  Than  ryd  we  ynto  the 
towne  to  an  yne  called  the  Gryffyn,  bycawse  the  kepar  was  not  at 
home;  where  I  alyghtyd,  and  went  up  to  a  chamber.  My  hed 
beynge  than  somewhate  troublyd  with  Kcnryckes  sowdayne  salluta- 
syon afore  mensyonyd,  I  callyd  mr.  shyryifys  men  and  sayed  unto 
them,  "  Avoyed  the  peple,  I  praye  yow,  owte  of  the  chamber,  and 
loke  (lock)  the  doores,  for  I  have  to  saye  unto  yow."  Whan  thys 
was  done  I  sate  down,  and  sayed  unto  them,  "  Deare  freyndys,  a 
questyon  I  have  here  to  move  unto  yow,  wheryn  I  shall  dyssyer 
yow  to  be  playne  with  me,  and  note  to  dyesymble,  even  as  yow  wyll 
answer  afore  God  at  the  laste  daye;  afore  home  bothe  yow  and  I 
shall  stand,  and  there  to  render  up  our  accowntys.  Tell  me  there- 
fore, I  praye  yow,  whate  order  hathe  mr.  shyryffe  taken  with  yow  as 
towchynge  the  daye  and  tyme  whan  I  shall  suffer,  and  whate  kynde 
of  deathe  yt  ys  that  I  shall  dye ;  and  yn  so  doynge  yow  shall  mowche 
plesure  me,  and  cawse  me  to  be  yn  a  greate  redynes,  whansoever  I 
shall  be  callyd."  Than  one  of  them,  whose  name  was  mr.  Calton, 
sayed  unto  me,  "  Sir,  yow  need  not  to  feare;  for  yf  there  were  anye 
suche  thyng,  yow  shulde  have  knolege  of  yt,  as  meet  yt  were;  but 
our  master  wyllyd  us,  and  also  commaundyd  us,  that  we  shuld 
jentlye  use  yow,  and  also  commaunde  the  kepar  to  do  the  same." 
Than  called  they  for  meate,  and  wyne;  and  when  we  had  wel 
refreshyd  us,  we  went  up  to  the  castell,  where  they  callyd  for  the 
keaper,  but  he  was  not  withy n.  Than  delyveryd  they  the  warrante 
unto  the  kepares  wyffe,  sayenge  thus,  "  Good  wyffe  Charlys,  my 
master  hathe  sent  your  husband  a  prysonar  here ;  and  hys  plesure  ys, 


198  NARRATIVES  OP  THE  REFORMATION. 

that  you  should  yntreate  hym  well,  and  to  see  that  he  lake  nothing, 
and  also  to  have  the  lyberty  of  the  yarde ;"  and  so  toke  they  their 
leve  of  me,  and  went  their  wayes.  Than  the  kepares  wyffe  led  me 
up  throw  the  sessyones  hall,  and  there  she  locked  [me]  up  under  iiij 
or  v  lokes,  and  at  nyghte  verye  late  the  kepar  came  home,  and  up  he 
came  unto  me,  I  beynge  yn  bed,  and  sayd  unto  me,  "  Syr,  yow  are 
wellcome  hyther.  Are  you  come  to  me  [to]  be  nursed?"  To  home  I 
sayd,  I  hame  sent  hether  unto  thys  jayell  by  the  quenes  cownsell,  and 
whate  yow  are  I  knowe  not  as  yet.  I  thynke  that  yow  be  the 
kepar."  "  So  I  ham  yndeed,  (sayd  he,)  and  that  shal  yow  knowe 
or  yt  be  longe."  "  Well,  I  trust,  mr.  kepar,  to  fynd  favor  at  your 
hand,  and  I  beseche  yow  to  be  good  unto  me,  for  I  have  lyen  longe 
in  pryson."  "What  ys  your  name?"  sayed  he.  "My  name  ys 
Thomas  Mowntayne,"  sayed  I.  "  Naye,  (sayed  he,)  yow  have 
another  name."  "  Not  that  I  doo  knowe  of,"  sayed  I.  Than  he 
lokyd  yn  my  purse  whate  monye  I  had,  and  toke  yt  with  hyme; 
also  my  cote,  my  bottys,  and  spures,  and  so  bad  me  good  nyghte ; 
and  I  sayed  "  Good  nyghte,  my  nooste  (mine  host)."  "  I  am 
content,  (sayed  he,)  to  be  your  oste  to-nyghte ;  to  morowe  yow  shall 
have  a  newe."  Here  I  calyd  to  my  rememberance  the  sallutasyons 
gyven  unto  me  at  the  townes  end,  by  the  afore  namyd  Kyndrycke. 
So  I  ryse  up,  caste  my  cloke  abowt  me,  and  knellyd  downe,  cryenge 
owte  unto  Almyghtye  God,  dyssyerynge  hyme  of  hys  greate 
ynfynyte  marsy  and  goodnes,  for  Jesus  Chrystes  sake,  to  comforde 
me  with  hys  holye  sprite  yn  that  agony e,  and  not  to  forsake  me  yn 
my  olde  age,  beynge  so  sore  assaltyd  of  that  sutyll  dyvel  the 
flatrynge  worlde  a  and  the  weke  neshe,  that  I  had  well  nye  slypte, 
as  Davyth  that  holy  prophete  sayed ;  and  whan  the  dead  tyme  of  the 
nyghte  came,  nature  requyrynge  reste,  and  I  fellynge  yn  myselve 
yn  shorte  tyme  yn  so  greate  quyetnes,  thorow  the  myghteye  marsy es 
of  my  Lorde  God,  who  had  sent  me  so  sweet  a  calme  after  so  cruell 
and  stormye  a  tempeste,  sayd  thus,  "  Soli  Deo  honor  et  gloria,  &c., 
the  Lordys  name  be  praysyd  from  the  rysynge  up  of  the  son  untyl 

a  Printed  in  Strype  the  subtil  Devil,  flattering  World,  &c. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  199 

the  goynge  downe  of  the  same !  and  unto  thy  marsyfull  handes  do  I 
commend  my  souwlle,  trustynge  not  to  dye,  but  to  lyffe  for  ever,  yn 
the  land  of  thelyvyng;  for  thy  spryte,  0  Lorde,  hathe  so  sartyffyed 
me,  that  whether  I  lyve  or  dye,  stande  or  falle,  that  I  ham  thyne; 
and  therefore  thy  blessyd  wyll  be  done  apon  me !"  Thys  done,  I 
layed  me  downe  apone  my  bed,  and  slepte  untyl  v  a  clocke  yn  the 
mornynge ;  and  than  my  kepar  came  and  opynyd  the  dore,  bade  me 
good  morowe,  and  askyd  me  and  I  were  redye.  "Wherunto?" 
sayed  I.  "To  suffer  deathe,"  sayd  the  keapar.  "  Whate  kyend  of 
deathe?"  sayed  I,  "  and  whan  shall  yt  be."  u  Your  tyme  ys  neare 
at  hand,  (sayed  he,)  and  that  ys  to  be  hangyd  and  drawne a  as  a 
trayetor,  and  burnde  as  an  herytyke;  and  thys  muste  be  done  even 
this  foorenoone.  Loke  well  to  yourselve,  therfore,  and  saye  that  yow 
be  frendly  usyd."  "  Your  frendshyp,  mr.  Charlys,  ys  but  hard  and 
scares,  yn  gy vynge  me  thys  Scharborowe  warnynge ; b  but  gyve  me 

a  In  Strype  drawn  and  hanged. 

b  Dr.  Thomas  Fuller,  in  his  "Worthies  of  England,"  after  explaining  the  proverbial 
expression  of  "a  Scarborough  warning,"  that  it  implies  no  warning  at  all,  but  a  sudden 
surprise,  when  a  mischief  is  felt  before  it  is  suspected,  adds,  "  This  proverb  is  but  of  104 
years  standing,  taking  its  originall  from  Thomas  Stafford,  who  in  the  reign  of  queen 
Mary,  anno  1557,  with  a  small  company  seized  on  Scarborough  castle  (utterly  destitute  of 
provisions  for  resistance)  before  the  townsmen  had  the  least  notice  of  his  approach."  But 
before  leaving  the  subject,  Fuller  adds,  "  But  if  any  conceive  this  proverbe  of  more 
ancient  original,  fetching  it  from  the  custome  of  Scarborough  castle  in  former  tunes, — 
with  which  it  was  not  a  word  and  a  blow,  but  a  blow  before  and  without  a  word,  as 
using  to  shoot  ships  which  passed  by  and  strook  not  sail,  and  so  warning  and  harming 
them  both  together, — I  can  retain  my  own,  without  opposing  their  opinion."  Fuller's 
"  own  "  notion  of  the  origin  of  this  saying  has  been  adopted  by  Ray  in  his  Proverbs,  by 
Grose  in  his  Provincial  Glossary,  and  by  others  ;  but  Nares  in  his  Glossary  has  shown  that 
the  phrase  was  certainly  older  :  for  in  a  poem  by  John  Heywood  which  was  written  and 
published  at  the  time  of  the  surprize  of  Scarborough  castle  by  Thomas  Stafford,  (and 
which  is  reprinted  in  the  Harleian  Miscellany,  vol.  x.  p.  258,)  the  phrase  is  not  only  em- 
ployed, but  the  following  attempt  at  its  explanation  occurs : 

This  term  Scarborow  warning  grew  (some  say) 

By  hasty  hanging  for  rank  robbery  theare, 
Who  that  was  met  but  suspect  in  that  way, 

Straight  he  was  trust  up,  whatever  he  were. 

According 


200  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

leave,  I  praye  yow  frendly,  to  talke  with  you,  and  be  not  offendyd 
[with]  whate  I  shall  saye  unto  yow.  Thys  tale  that  yow  have  tolde 
me,  ys  yt  trwe  yn  ded?"  "  Ye,  (sayed  he,)  and  that  yow  are  lyke 
for  to  knowe.  Dyspache  therfor,  I  praye  yow  with  speed."  "  Con- 
ten  tyd  I  hame  with  all  my  harte  so  to  doo.  Where  ys  the  wryte 
of  execusyon?  let  me  see  yt,  I  praye  yow."  "  I  have  none,  (sayed 
he;)  thys  ys  moore  and  nydyes,a  for  I  hame  to  be  trustyd  and  yt 
were  for  a  greater  mater  then  thys."  "  Syr,  I  praye  yow  be  con- 
tentyd ;  for  yn  thys  thing  I  will  not  truste  yow,  bycawse  yt  ys  a 
matter  of  lyve  and  deathe;  it  standythe  me  apon.  Is  the  hye 
shyryffe  sir  Olyver  Leadar  come  yn  the  towne  to  see  the  execusyon  ?" 
"  No/'  sayed  he.  (i  Ys  the  undere  shryffe  hys  debytye  here  to 
see  yt?"  "  No,"  sayed  he.  "Is  there  anye  probate  b  comawnde- 
mente  come  from  the  queenes  counsell?  or  eles  anye  leteres  sent  of 
late  for  that  porpose?"  u  No,  (sayed  he;)  but  yow  doo  all  thys  for 
no  cawse  eles  then  to  prolonge  the  tyme."  "  No,  (sayed  I,)  as  I 
ham  borne  to  dye,  contentyd  I  ham  so  to  doo  whan  God  wyll;  but 
to  be  made  awaye  after  sowche  slyghte,  I  wolde  be  verye  lothe;  and 
therfor,  yfe  that  yow  have  nothynge  to  showe  for  your  dyscharge, 
acordynge  as  I  have  requyryd  of  yow,  I  tel  yow  trwe  that  I  wyll  not 
dye.  Take  yow  good  heed  therfor  to  your  selve,  and  loke  that  I 
myscary  not,  for  yfe  that  awghte  come  unto  me  but  good,  yow  and 
yours  are  lyke  to  knowe  the  pryse  of  yt,  be  yow  well  assuryd  therof. 
Whan  dyd  yow  ever  see  anye  man  put  to  deathe,  before  he  was  con- 
demnyd  to  dye?"  "  That  ys  trwe,  (sayd  he;)  and  are  yow  not  con- 
demnyd  ?"  "  No,  (sayd  I,)  that  Iham  not,  n'ether  was  yet  ever  araynyd 

According  to  this  supposition,  the  summary  justice  of  Scarborough  resembled  the 
famous  gibbet-law  of  Halifax  :  but  whether  this  conjecture  is  more  to  be  trusted  than  the 
preceding  there  is  not  sufficient  evidence  to  determine.  Foxe  employs  the  phrase  in  one 
of  his  side-notes,  and  it  was  evidently  of  very  current  use  throughout  the  sixteenth  century. 
See  a  letter  of  Arthur  lord  Grey  in  1580  appended  to  "  A  Commentary  of  the  Services 
of  William  lord  Grey  of  Wilton/'  (printed  for  the  Camden  Society,  1847,)  p.  67  ;  and  a 
letter  of  archbishop  Toby  Matthew  so  late  as  1603  quoted  in  Card  well's  Conferences,  p.  166. 

a  i.e.  than  needs. 

b  private  in  Strype. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  201 

at  anye  sesyoncs."  "  Than,  (sayed  he,)  I  have  been  greatly  myseyn- 
formyd.  I  crye  yow  marsy ;  for  I  hade  thowghte  that  yow  had 
been  bothe  araynyd,  and  also  condemnyd  to  dye,  beynge  sent  hether 
for  to  suffer  yn  thys  plase,  bycawse  that  yow  were  here  agaynste  the 
queue  with  the  ducke  of  Northethomeberland."  tl  Well,  (sayed  J,) 
thoos  materes  hathe  bene  alredye  suffysyently  answeryd  before  your 
betteres;  but  I  praye  yow,  syr,  and  a  man  myghte  aske  yow,  whoos 
man  are  yow,  or  to  whome  doo  yow  belonge?  "  "  Marye  !  (sayd  he,) 
I  ham  not  ashamyd  of  my  maister,  I  wolde  thow  showldest  knowe  yt, 
as  thow  arte.  My  lorde  chaunsler  of  Ingland  ys  my  master,  and  I 
ham  hys  man."  "  I  thoughte  sowche  a  mater;  the  olde  proverbe  ys 
trewe,  I  persave,  for  socJie  a  master,  suche  a  sarvante ;  and  ys  thys  my 
lord  of  Wynchesteres  lyvere  that  yow  were  nowe?"  "  Ye,"  sayed 
he.  "  And  ys  thys  the  beeste  servys  that  yow  can  doo  my  lorde 
your  master?  Fye,  for  shame,  fye !  wyl  you  folowe  now  the  bludye 
stepes  of  that  wyckyd  man  your  master !  whoo  ys  unworthye,  before 
God  I  speake  yt,  bothe  of  the  name  and  place  that  he  hathe  and  ys 
calyd  unto.  What  sholde  moufe  yow  for  to  handyll  me  after  thys 
sharpe  sorte  as  yow  have  done,  so  spytefullye,  beynge  here  not  yet 
iij  dayes  under  your  kepyng?  Wyl  yow  become  a  tormentor  of 
Godys  people  and  prophetes  ?  wyl  yow  now  seas  from  kyllynge  of 
bolokes,  calvys,  and  shepe,  which  ys  your  ockapasyon  (being  a 
bucher),  and  to  gyve  over  your  selfe  moste  crwellye  to  sarve  your 
mastares  tourne  in  sheddynge  of  ynnosente  blode?  0  man,  with 
what  an  avaye  (heavy)  harte  maye  yow  laye  your  selve  down  to 
slepe  at  nyghte,  yf  that  God  of  hys  great  marsy  doo  suffer  yow  to 
ly ve  so  long  yn  thys  your  so  wycked  atempte  and  enterpryse !  I 
speake  not  thys  of  anye  hatryd  that  I  bare  unto  yow,  as  God 
knowethe  my  harte,  but  I  speake  yt  of  good  wyll,  to  thys  end  that 
yow  myghte  be  callyd  yn  to  a  beter  rememberance  and  knowlege 
of  your  duetye  bothe  towardys  God  and  your  chrysteyan  brother. 
Let  yt  therfore  repente  yow,  deare  brother  kepar,  and  knowe  howe 
dangerus  a  thyng  yt  ys  for  a  man  to  falle  ynto  the  handys  of  the 
lyvynge  God ;  and  howe  y t  ys  sayed  that  blud  reqyryth  blude.  And 

CAMD.  SOC.  2  D 


202  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

yow  wyl  not  bc(le)ve  me,  set  that  teryble  example  of  cursyd  Cayen 
before  your  eyes,  whoo  slewe  hys  owne  deare  brother  Abell,  moste 
unnaturallye  lyk  a  beastely  man,  and  afterwarde  wanderyd  up  and 
downe  lyke  a  wacabound  on  the  face  of  the  ear  the,  seakynge  restc, 
peece,  and  quyetnes,  and  cowlde  never  atayne  unto  yt,  so  that  at  the 
laste  with  mooste  desperate  wordy s  he  burste  forthe  and  sayde,  '  0 
wreche  that  I  ham,  I  sayed  unto  the  Lorde,  whan  he  callyd  me  to 
acownte  for  my  brother's  deathe,  I  answeryd  that  I  was  not  hys 
keapar,  but  shortlye  after  I  parsavyd  that  the  shedynge  hys  blud 
cryed  unto  God  for  vengeanes  to  falle  apon  me  for  so  doinge,  and 
now  I  parsave  that  my  synes  be  greater  then  the  mersye  of  God  ys 
able  to  forgyve.'  Yf  thys  wyl  not  move  your  harde  and  stonye 
harte  to  repentaunce,  than  thynke  of  that  trayetor  Judas,  which  for 
lucare  sake  betrayed  hys  owne  master,  as  he  confessyd  hym  selve  whan 
the  worme  of  consyenes  troublyd  hyme,  sayenge  to  the  hye  prestes, 
*  I  have  betrayed  the  ynnosent  blude;  take,  there  ys  your  monye, 
for  Iwyll  non  of  yt,'  and  that  was  too  late;  so  to  shortyne  hys  owne 
dayes,  he  moste  desperately  wente  and  honge  hym  selve,  so  that  he 
burste  asunder  yn  the  mydyste,  hys  b  welly  s  hangynge  abowte  hys 
helys  (heels  a).  0  moste  terryble  examples,  lefte  wrytyn  yn  the  holy 
scryptures,  that  wee  therby  myghte  take  hede  and  beware  never  to 
do  the  lyke,  lest  we  sped  yn  reward  as  they  dyd.  From  the  which 
God  defend  us,  for  Jesus  Chrystes  sake !"  "  Amen !  (sayed  the 
kepar  with  wepynge  teares,)  and,  syr,  I  beseche  yow  onenes  (once) 
agayne,  even  for  Godys  sake,  to  forgyve  me,  and  I  aske  God  hartelly 
mersy  for  the  great  myschyffe  that  I  porposyd  yn  my  harte  agaynste 
yow.  I  parsave  that  yow,  and  soche  other,  that  yow  be  other 
maner  of  men  than  we  and  our  beteres  take  yow  to  be ;  I  parsave 
that  the  blynd  dothe  eate  manye  aflye.  God,  and  yt  be  hys  blyssyd 
wylle,  make  me  one  of  your  sorte!  and  loke,  what  that  I  can 
doo  for  yow,  yow  shalbe  assueryd  of  yt.  Come  downe  with  me,  I 
praye  yow,  ynto  the  yard."  So  I  wente  with  hym,  and  when  web 

a  Misread  belly  by  Strype.  b  Misprinted  he  by  Strypei. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OP  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  203 

came  downc,  al  the  yarde  was  full  of  people.  "  Wliate  meanythe 
thys  people  ?  "  sayd  I  to  the  kcapar.  ' '  Al  thcs  are  come  (sayde  he,)  to 
see  yow  suffer  dcathc ;  there  ys  some  here  that  ys  come  as  farre  as 
Lyengkecon  (Lincoln ft),  but  I  truste  ther  commynge  shal  be  yn 
vayne.  Be  yow  of  good  cheare."  "Than  goo  your  waye,  (sayd 
I,)  and  gentlye  dysyere  them  for  to  departe,  and  tell  them  yt  ys  no 
reason  that  anye  man  sholde  suffer  deathe  before  that  he  be  con- 
demnyd,  and  so  yow  shall  eslye  awoyed  them,  and  I  wyll  goo  up 
agayn  tyl  yow  have  don." 

Whan  theye  were  all  gone,  the  kepar  callyd  me  downe,  to  dyne  with 
hym  at  hys  owne  table,  and,  dynnar  beynge  cndyd,  we  fele  yn  talke 
agayne,  and  so,  from  tyme  to  tyme,  had  moche  conferences  together, 
and  [I]  began  to  growe  yn  greate  credite  with  hym,  insomuche 
that  whansoever  he  ryd  forthe  aboughte  anye  busynes,  he  corny tyd 
all  the  charge  of  hys  hole  house  unto  me,  prysonares  and  all,  and 
laboryd  unto  the  hye  shyryfe  for  me  that  I  myght  be  delyveryd. 

Notwithstandinge,  I  remaynyd  ther  prysonar  halve  a  yeare,  yn 
moche  myserye,  havynge  some  tyme  meate  and  some  tyme  none, 
yea  and  manye  tymes  glad  whan  that  I  myghte  gete  a  penye  loffe  and 
my  glasse  full  of  fayere  water  up  to  my  lodgynge,  beynge  faste  lockte 
up  every  nyghte,  and  at  mydnyghte  alwaye  whan  they  searched  the 
prysonars'  iornys  (irons b)  than  one  shold  come  and  knock  at  my  dore 
and  aske  me  yf  I  were  withyn.  To  home  I  answeryd  alwaye  thus, 
"  Here  I  ham,  mr.  kepar."  "  Good  nyghte,  than,"  sayed  he;  and  so 
wold  goo  their  wayes. 

Now  on  a  sartayne  daye,  beynge  merye,  he  browghte  home  with 
hym  to  see  me  dy veres  honeste  men  of  the  towne ;  amonge  home  there 
was  one  that  I  never  sawe  before,  nor  he  me,  callyd  mr.  Segare  c  a 

a  Misread  by  Strype  Hengston.  b  Misread  rooms  by  Strype. 

c  This  mr.  Seager  is  mentioned  by  Foxe  in  his  (second)  account  of  the  martyrdom  of 
John  Hullier  (hereafter  mentioned  p.  206)  as  having  supplied  the  sufferer  with  gunpowder 
for  the  usual  purpose  of  shortening  his  torments  when  in  the  flames.  Mr.  C.  H  .Cooper,  the 
historian  of  Cambridge,  supposes  him  to  have  been  the  same  person  with  Sygar  Nicholson, 
who  was  one  of  the  treasurers  of  the  town  of  Cambridge  for  the  year  commencing  at 
Michaelmas  1555,  and  one  of  the  bailiffs  for  the  year  commencing  Michaelmas  1557.  He 


204  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

berebruar,  dwelynge  at  Madelyn  bryge,  whose  harte  God  oppynyd 
above  the  reste  to  showe  marsy  unto  me,  for  he  knewe  that  the 
keapar  wold  doo  muche  at  hys  requeste,  so  that  or  ever  he  wente 
awaye  he  promysyd  hyme  payemante  for  my  dyette,  dyssyerynge 
hym  to  showe  me  favore  for  hys  sake,  "  and  I  wyll  be  bound  for 
hyme,  that  he  shal  be  trwe  prysonar."     Al  thys  plesyd  Charlys  the 
kepar  well,  and  yt  was  no  greffe  at  all  to  me,  to  here  thys  bargayne 
made  betwen  them,  "for  otherwyse,  (sayd  I,)  yt  was  notunlyke  but 
that  I  sholde  have  here  a  peryshed  for  lacke  of  comforde.     And  her 
ys  not  to  be  forgotyn  of  my  parte  the  myghtye  and  fatherly e  pro- 
vydence  of  God,  who  never  fayellethe  any  man  that  trwelye  putes 
hys  truste  yn  hyme.    Who  can  kylle  hym,  mr.  Charlys,  whome  God 
wyll  kepe  alyve?  maye  I  saye  nowe,  and  who  can  dellyver  hym 
whom  God  wyl  destrowe?     His  greate  powere  delyveryd  me  ones 
owte  of  the  lyones  deen  as  he  dyd  hys  holy  prophet  Danyell ;    so  I 
truste  that  he  wyll  dely ver  me  here  owt  of  all  my  troubles,  yf  he  so 
see  yt  good.     Yf  not,  hys  wyl  be  done  !"     And  thus  we  partyd  for 
that  tyme,  my  kepare  beynge  glad  of  thys  hys  good  assurance,*  I 
takynge  pasyently  myne  yndwerance,  and  my  suertye  hopynge  for 
my  dellyverance. 

After  thys,  withyn  short  tyme,  the  hye  shyryffe  sent  for  me 
home  to  hys  howse  beyond  Huntyngton,  to  see  whether  I  woold 
relente  or  no ;  tellynge  me  that  he  hade  wrytyn  up  to  the  coun- 
sell  for  me,  and  that  yt  was  their  plesure  that  I  shoulde  be  delyveryd 
yf  that  I  wolde  be  a  confyrmable  man  to  the  quenes  prosedynges, 
and  forsake  herysy,  or  eles  to  remayne  yn  pryson  untyll  the  iiexte 
sessyons  of  gale  dely  very.  "  For  your  good  wyl,  I  doo  thanke 
your  mastership  moste  hartelye,  and  well  contentyd  I  hame  so 
to  remayn  as  a  prysonar,  and  rather  than  to  gyve  over  my  faythe 

was  probably  a  son  of  Sygar  Nicholson,  of  Gonville  hall,  and  one  of  the  stationers  of  the 
university,  noticed  in  Athense  Cantabrigienses,  p.  51,  as  having  suffered  a  long  and  bar- 
barous imprisonment  in  consequence  of  the  works  of  Luther  and  other  prohibited  books 
having  been  found  in  his  house. 
a  these  good  assurances  in  Strype. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  205 

for  thys  vayne  lyfe  which  ys  but  shorte."  "  Wei !  (sayde  he,)  I 
parsave  than  that  yow  are  no  chanlyng;  yow  shall  therfore  retorne 
to  the  place  from  whence  yow  came,  and  there  abyed  your 
tryall." 

So  wee  toke  our  leve  of  hyme,  and  came  our  wayes  bake  agayne  to 
Huntyngeton,  and  there  we  laye  al  that  nyghte,  I  havynge  apon  one 
of  inyne  armys  a  greate  braslete  of  yeron  iiij  fingers  brodc,  faste  loked 
one,  and  a  fyne  chayne  of  iij  yardys  longe  joynyd  therunto;   and 
beynge  bed  to  supar  of  one  Thomas  Whype,  marchante  of  London, 
with  otheres,  my  keper  was  dyssyeryd  to  ease  me  for  the  tyme,  and 
they  wold  be  bound  for  me,  and  he  to  be  well  recompensyd  for  so 
doynge.     Thys  dyssyer  of  my  frendyes  was  schares  (scarce)  well 
lyked  of  my  keapar,  bycawse  they  were  Londoneres,  and  grawnte 
yt  he  wold  not  yn  no  wyse.     So,  when  suppar  was  done,  to  our 
chamber  wee  wente,  and  anon  corny se  yn  a  smythe  with  a  hammer 
and  a  greate  stapyle.     "  Make  yow  redye,  (sayd  he,)  I  pray  yow,  and 
goo  to  bed."     So  I  layed  me  downe  apon  my  bed.     Than  he  calde  the 
smythe  unto  hym,  and  sayed,  "  Make  faste  the  staple  and  the  cheyne 
together,  and  dryfFe  them  faste  ynto  some  parte  of  the  bedstead;  for  I 
have  harde  say,  (say the  he,)  faste  byend,  faste  fyend."    Than  he  loked 
(looked)  behyend  all  the  payentyd  clothes  to  see  yf  there  were  anye 
mo  doores  ynto  the  chamber  than  one.     That  done,  he  locked  the 
dore  and  caste  the  keye  owte  of  the  wyndow,  to  the  goodman  of  the 
house,  dyssyeryng  him  to  kepe  yt  save  wylle  the  mornynge.     Smale 
reste  I  toke  that  nyghte,  I  was  so  sore  wronge  aboughte  my  wreste 
that  the  blud  was  redy  to  spyn  owte  at  my  fyngeres  endyes.      So, 
early  yn  the  mornynge  we  rys  and  toke  our  horse,  and  came  to 
Cambrydge  castelle  to  dynner,  and  then  my  braslete  was  taken  of 
myne  arme. 

Yn  Awguste  folio winge  was  the  sessyones;  unto  the  which  there 
came  my  lorde  chyffe  justyes  of  In  gland,  one  that  before  was 
recordare  of  London  and  callyd  mr.  Broke  a ;  with  hym  tlier  sate  syr 

a  Sir  Robert  Brooke,  appointed  chief  justice  of  the  common  pleas  Oct.  28,  1554. 


206  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Thomas  (James)  Dyera,  syr  Clement  Hyhamb,  syr  Olyver  Leadare 
hy  shyryffe,  mr.  GryfFyn  tlie  quenes  sollysytcrc,  mr.  Burgoned,  with 
a  number  of  jentellmen  mo.  No  we,  when  they  were  come  to  the 
sessyones  hall  and  there  set,  the  kepar  was  commandyd  to  brynge  yn 
hys  prysonares.  I,  beynge  fyrste  callyd  for  by  name,  then  on  wente 
my  braslet  agayne,  and  there  a  preste  callyd  John  Wllyard,e  vycar 
o'  Babram,  he  was  faste  loked  unto  me.  We  tayne  (twain)  went 
formoste,  and  stod  at  the  bare.  Than  sayed  my  lord  cheffe  justyes 
unto  me,  "  Syr,  whate  make  yow  here?  are  you  not  a  Londynar?" 
"Yes,  and  yt  lyke  your  lordshyp."  "Howe  longe  have  yow  be 
here  pry  sonar?"  "  Halve  a  yeare,  my  lorde."  "  Who  sent  yow 
hether?"  "Forsothe,  my  lorde,  that  dyd  the  counsel."  Than 
sayd  the  hye  shyryffe,  "  My  lorde,  thys  ys  the  man  that  I  tolde 
your  lordshyp  of;  I  beseeche  yow  be  good  lord  unto  hyme,  for 
he  hathe  bene  as  quyete  a  prysonar  as  ever  came  within  thys 
gayell,  and  hathe  usyd  hymselve  as  honestly  toward  hys  keapar." 
"  Yow  speake  wel  for  hym,"  sayd  my  lorde;  "  stand  asyed  a  whyell 
tyl  yow  be  called."  Yn  the  meane  tyme  mr.  Gryffyn  had  a  caste  at 
me,  sayenge  thus,  "Thou  arte  bothe  a  tray  tor  and  a  herytyke.5' 

a  This  should  be  sir  James  Dyer,  a  justice  of  the  common  pleas  1556,  of  the  queen's 
bench  1557. 

b  Sir  Clement  Heigham,  chief  baron  of  the  exchequer  1556-7.  For  his  biography 
consult  Gage's  History  of  the  Hundred  of  Thingoe,  and  Manning's  Lives  of  the  Speakers 
of  the  House  of  Commons. 

c  See  before,  p.  46. 

d  Probably  Christopher  Burgoyne,  who  was  escheator  of  the  shires  of  Cambridge  and 
Huntingdon  in  4  and  5  Edw.  VI.  He  was  either  of  Impington  or  Longstanton,  at  both 
which  places  there  were  families  of  Burgoyne. 

e  Misprinted  Thomas  Willyard  ly  Strype.  His  real  name  was  John  Hullier.  He  was 
elected  from  Eton  a  scholar  of  King's  college  in  1538,  and  afterwards  became  conduct  of 
Eton,  vicar  of  Babraham  near  Cambridge,  and  preacher  at  King's  Lynn.  He  was  not  so 
fortunate  as  Thomas  Mowntayne  in  escaping  from  the  persecutors,  for  he  suffered  at  the 
stake  on  Jesus  Green  at  Cambridge,  on  or  about  the  2d  April  1556.  Of  this  martyrdom 
Foxe  inserts  a  full  narrative  in  his  Addenda,  having  previously  given  a  shorter  account, 
with  some  letters  and  a  prayer  of  Hullier's  composition  (see  edition  by  Townsend  and 
Cattley,  viii.  131-138,  378-380). 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  207 

"  No,  and  yt  lyke  your  worshup,  I  ham  nother  of  bothe."  "  Ys 
not  thy  name  Mowntayne?  "  "  Yes,  forsothe,  I  wyll  never  deny  yt." 
*'  And  art  not  thow  he  that  my  lorde  chansler  sent  hethcr  with  a 
wryte?"  "  I  am  the  same  man."  "  Wei !  (sayed  he,)  and  thow  be 
not  hangyd  I  have  marvell.  Thow  wylte  scape  narrowly,  I  beleve." 
"  Syr,  I  parsave  that  yow  are  my  hevy  freend.  I  besyche  yow  be 
good  master  unto  me.  I  have  lyen  thys  iij  yeare  a  yn  pryson  yn 
yerons.  Never  was  there  anye  man  that  laycd  anye  thynge  to  my 
charge."  Than  he  calde  for  the  wryte.  To  home  the  hye  shyryfFe 
sayd  that  he  had  forgotyn  to  brynge  yt  with  hyme.  "0  wel! 
(sayed  [he  b],)  syr  Olyver,  yow  are  [a]  good  man  I  warant  yow;  thys 
man  was  not  sent  hether  for  byeldynge  of  churchy s,  I  dare  saye,  nor 
yet  for  sayenge  of  our  lady  sawter.  Yn  dede,  sir,  these  be  thynges 
that  I  can  not  wcl  stylof  (stifle c)." 

Than  my  lord  cheiFe  justyce  callyd  me  to  the  bare  agayne,  and 
cawsyd  proclamasyon  to  be  made,  that  whosoever  colde  laye  awghte 
to  my  charge  to  come  yn,  and  he  shulde  he  hard,  or  elys  (else)  the 
prysonar  to  stand  at  hys  dellyverance.  Thys  was  done  thryse,  and 
no  man  came  yn  to  gyve  evydence  agaynste  me.  Than  sayed  my  lord 
cheef  justyes  unto  the  hole  benche,  "  I  see  no  cawse  whye  but  that 
thys  man  maye  be  dellyveryd  upon  suertyes  to  be  bound  to  apeare 
at  the  nexte  sessyones  here  holdyn  of  gayell  delly verye ;  for  yow  see 
that  there  ys  no  man  comythe  yn  to  laye  anye  thynge  to  hys  charge. 
Wee  cannot  but  by  the  lawe  delly ver  hym,  proclamacyon  beynge 
ones  made,  and  no  man  comynge  yn  agaynste  hym.  Whate  saye 
yow,  mr.  Mowntayne,  can  yow  put  yn  suertyes  here,  before  the 
quenes  justyssys,  to  apere  before  us  here  at  the  nexte  sesyones?  And 
yf  that  yow  can  so  doo,  paye  your  chargys  of  the  howsse,  and  God 

a  Strype  has  here  inserted  between  brackets  the  words  "  quarters  of  a  "  yeare  :  but 
Mowntayne  included  in  his  reckoning  the  time  he  had  remained  in  prison  in  London, 
and  he  again  in  the  closing  paragraph  of  his  narrative  states  that  he  lay  three  years  in  prison. 

b  This  omission  of  the  MS.  not  having  been  perceived  by  Strype,  he  has  printed  this 
passage  very  confusedly. 

c  Read  like  of  ly  Strype. 


208  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

be  with  yow !  Yfc  not,  than  muste  yow  nedyes  remayne  here  styll, 
untyll  the  next  sesyones.  Whate  saye  yow?  have  you  anye 
suertyes  redye?"  "  No,  and  that  lyke  your  lordshype  I  have  none 
redy ;  but  yf  y t  please  yow  to  be  so  good  lorde  unto  me  as  to  gyve 
me  leve,  I  truste  yn  God  to  fyend  suertyes."  "Well!  (sayd  my 
lorde,)  goo  your  ways;  make  as  good  speed  as  yow  can,  for  wee 
muste  awaye."  Than  he  commaundyd  the  kepar  to  stryke  of  myne 
yerones. 

That  done,  I  was  turned  owte  of  the  gate  to  seake  my  venter, 
without  anye  kepar  at  all,  go  where  I  wolde;  and  whan  I  came 
abrode  I  was  so  sore  amasyd  that  I  knew  not  where  to  be  come. 
At  laste,  I  toke  the  waye  to  the  towne,  and  there  I  mete  a  man 
unknowen  to  me,  whoo  was  not  a  lytle  joy  full  whan  he  see  me  at 
lybartye,  sayeyng  unto  me,  "  Are  yow  clene  dyschargyd  from  your 
bondys?  "  "  No,  (sayd  I,)  I  lake  ij  shuertys."  "  Trwely,  (sayd  he,) 
I  wyll  be  one,  God  wyllynge;  and  I  wyll  see  yf  that  I  can  gete 
another  to  be  bownd  with  me."  So  WQQ  mete  with  another  honest 
man  callyd  mr.  Blunte;  and  havynge  these  tayne  (twain)  I  gave 
thankee  to  God  for  them,  and  with  speed  returnyde  bake  agayne  to 
the  castell;  and  as  I  wente,  there  mete  me  ij  Essex  men  which  came  to 
seake  me,  offrynge  themselves  to  enter  ynto  bondys  for  me.  I  gave 
them  moste  hartye  thankesfor  their  j  en  til  offer,  and  tolde  them  that 
God  had  raysyd  up  a  couple  for  me  alredy.  "  We  are  glad  of  yt, 
(sayed  they ;)  yet  we  wyll  goo  with  yow,  lest  yow  doo  lake ;"  and  as 
I  entryd  ynto  the  castell  yarde,  the  judgys  were  a  rysynge,  and  they, 
seynge  me  comynge,  sat  downe  agayne.  Than  sayed  my  lord  chyffe 
justys,  "  Have  you  browghte  yn  your  swertyes?"  "  Ye,  and  lyke 
your  lordship  here  they  be."  "Let  me  see  them,"  sayd  he. 
Then  they  all  iiij  stood  forthe,  and  shewyd  themselves  unto 
my  lord:  hoo  sayed  unto  them,  "Are  yow  contentyd  to  enter 
ynto  bondys  for  thys  man?"  "Ye,  my  lord,  (sayed  they,)  yf  yt 
please  yow  to  take  us."  (l  Well !  (sayed  he,,)  ij  of  yow  shall  sarve." 
There  were  standynge  by  ij  bretheryn,  and  they,  herynge  my  lord 
say  that  ij  wolde  sarve,  went  with  sped  to  hym  that  wryt  the  band, 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  209 

and  cawsyd  hym  [to  put a]  in  tlicr  names  [in  the]  fyne  iij  s.  iiij  d.b 
for  [each  of  them],  sayengc  thus  the  one  to  the  other,  "  Let  us  not 
onclye  balle  hym  owte  of  bowndys ;  but  also  relevc  hyme  with  soche 
parte  as  God  hathe  lente  us;"  and  so  they  dyd,  I  prayse  God  for  yt. 
And  whan  the  people  sawe  and  understode  that  I  was  clearlye  dys- 
charchyd  owte  of  boundys,  there  was  a  greate  showte  made  amongc 
them,  suche  joye  and  gladnes  was  yn  their  hartys,  as  myghte  ryghte 
well  apeare,  for  my  dellyverance. 

Than  came  mr.  Segar,  of  whome  I  have  spoken  a  lytell  afore,  and 
he  payed  all  maner  of  charges  that  cowlde  be  dyssyerd  of  the  keapar 
for  the  tyme  of  my  beynge  there ;  and,  that  done,  he  hade  me  home 
to  hys  ownehowse,  where  as  I  had  good  yntertaynemente;  and,  after 
that  I  had  remayned  there  a  fortenight,  I  toke  nry  leafc,  and  so  came 
to  London. 

And  withyn  shorte  tyme  after,  I,  standynge  yn  Cheapesyed,  sawe 
these  iiij  ryed  throwe  Chepe,c  (that  ys  to  saye,)  kyngc  Phyllype, 
quene  Marye,  cardynall  Poole,  and  Steven  Gardynar  chawnseller  of 
Ingeland.  Thys  bushope  ryde  on  the  one  syed  before  kynge 
Phyllyp,  and  the  greate  seall  afore  hyme;  and  on  the  other  syede 
there  ryde  the  quene,  and  the  cardnall  afore  her,  with  a  crose 
caryed  afore  hyme,  he  beynge  all  yn  skarlette  and  blyssynge  the 
people  as  he  ryde  throwe  the  syttye ;  for  the  wyche  he  was  greatly 
laugyd  to  skorne,  and  Gardnar  beynge  sore  offendyd  on  the  other 
sycd,  becawse  the  people  dyd  not  pute  off  their  capys,  and  make 
cursye  to  the  croose  that  was  caryed  afore  the  cardnall,  sayenge  to 
hys  sarvantes,  "  Marke  that  howse,"  "  Take  thys  knave,  and  have 
hyme  to  the  cownter,"  "  Suche  a  sorte  of  herytykes  ho  ever  sawe, 
that  wyll  nothcr  reverence  the  croose  of  Chryste,  nor  yet  ones  saye  so 

a  The  paper  is  here  torn  :  the  sense  is  restored  by  the  help  of  Strype. 

b  Misprinted  ly  Strype  \\\l.  u\\d. 

c  This  was  on  the  26th  of  August  1555.  King  Philip  was  about  to  depart  for  the 
continent,  and  passed  in  state  through  London,  taking  barge  at  the  Tower  wharf  for 
Greenwich.  The  event  is  noticed  in  Machyn's  Diary  at  p.  93,  and  in  the  Chronicle  of  the 
Grey  Friars  of  London,  at  p.  96. 

CAMD.  SOC.  2  E 


210  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

muche  as,  God  save  the  kyngc  and  quene !  I  wyll  teache  them 
to  doo  bothe  and  I  lyve."  Thys  dyd  I  here  hym  saye,  I  standynge 
at  Sopar  laync  ende.  And  whan  all  thys  syghte  was  paste,  I  wente 
my  ways ;  for  as  yet  I  durste  not  goo  home  to  my  ownc  howse ;  and 
at  nyghte,  whan  the  bushopc  came  home,  one  of  hys  spyallycs  tolde 
hyme,  that  he  sawe  me  stand  yn  Chepsycde  whan  the  quene  ryd 
thro  we  the  sytye.  Here  he  fell  ynto  suche  a  greate  rage,  as  was 
tolde  rne  by  one  of  hys  owne  men,  as  was  unsemyng  for  a  bushop, 
and  with  great  spede  sent  for  the  knyghte  marshall;  and  whan 
he  came  he  sayed  unto  hym,  "  Mr.  Ilolcroffet,  howe  have  yow 
handlyd  yourselfe  yn  your  offyse?  dyd  not  I  send  unto  yow  one 
Mowntayne  that  was  both  a  traytor  and  a  herytyke,  to  thys  ende 
that  he  shulde  have  suiferyd  deathe?  and  thys  daye  the  vylayne 
knave  was  not  ashamyd  to  stand  opynly  yn  the  strete,  lokynge  the 
prence  yn  the  ffasce.  Myne  owne  men  see  hym.  I  wolde  consell 
yow  to  loke  hym  upe,  and  that  there  be  dyllygent  searche  made  for 
hym  thys  nyghte,  yn  the  sytye,  as  yow  wyll  answer  afore  the  coun- 
sell."  "All  thys  shal  be  done  and  yt  lyke  your  honnor,  and  I 
trust  e  there  shal  be  no  fawte  fownd  yn  me."  "Away  than,  (sayed 
the  bushop,)  abowte  your  bessyness."  ,  Than  came  one  that  was 
secrytorye  unto  the  knyghte  marshall,  who  wylled  me  with  spede 
to  departe  owte  of  the  sytye,  "for  thys  nyghte  (sayth  he,)  shal  the 
sytye  be  searchyd  for  yow,  and  yf  yow  be  taken,  suerly  ye  dye  for 
yt.  Thus  fayer  yow  well !  God  delyver  yow  out  .of  their  handy s, 
and  yt  be  hys  wyll !" 

Than  wente  I  over  ynto  Sowthewarke,  and  there  laye  all  nyghte. 
Yn  the  mornyng  I  roose  up  early,  toke  a  bote  and  wente  to  Lyme- 
house,  and  so  from  thence  to  Colchester,  and  there  toke  shypynge, 
thynkynge  to  have  gone  ynto  Seland,  and  so  up  ynto  the  hye  coun- 
trye;  but  we  were  so  whether-beatyn  that  of  force  we  were  glad  to 
returne  bake  agayn ;  and  thys  vyage  was  tryshe  (trice)  attemptyd  and 
always  was  pute  bake ;  and  at  the  laste  tyme  we  were  caste  a  land  at 
sent  Towhys,a  wheras  I  durste  not  longe  tary,  bycawse  of  my  lord 

a  Saint  Osythe's,  on  the  Essex  coast,  near  Harwich . 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OP  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  211 

Darsy,a  whoo  layc  there,  havynge  a  strayte  comysyon  sent  unto 
hym  from  quene  Marye,  to  make  dyllygent  searche  for  one  beynge 
callyd  Trowge  over  the  worlde,  and  for  all  souche  lyke  begars  as  he  was. 
So  that  I  was  fayne  to  flye  to  a  lytle  paryshe  callyd  Hemsted,b 
thynkynge  ther  for  to  have  had  some  reste,  but  the  schearch  was  so 
strayte,  that  at  mydnyghte,  I  havynge  almost  to  (too)  shorte 
warnynge,  was  fayne  with  gret  speed  to  flye  unto  Dedam  heathe, 
and  to  take  my  cote  yn  my  necke,  havynge  an  noneste  man  with 
me,  whoo  had  a  foreste  byll  on  hys  bake,  and  with  the  same  he  cute 
downe  a  greate  sorte  of  brakes,  and  that  was  my  beed  for  a  tyme, 
and  whansoever  I  myghte  geate  ynto  an  haye-loflet,  I  thowghte 
myselve  hapy  and  well  to  be  logyd.  At  the  laste  I  was  howsyd,  I 
thanke  God,  with  an  noneste  man,  and  the  same  havynge  a  wycked 
sarvante,  not  lovynge  the  gospelle,  went  and  complaynyd  of  hys 
master  to  the  bay  lye  and  cownstablys;  sayeyng  unto  them,  that 
there  was  an  herytyke  yn  hys  mastares  parler.  "  Howe  knowe 
yow  that?  (sayd  theye,)take  hed  whate  thow  sayeste;  thy  master  ys 
an  noneste  man,  and  thow  seaste  howe  trublesome  tyme  yt  ys,  and  yf 
we  apon  thy  report  sholde  goo  searche  hys  howse,  and  not  fyend  yt  so, 
whate  arte  thow  worthye  to  have  for  sclawnderynge  thy  master?" 
"  Inofe,c  (saythe  he,)  I  am  suere  yt  ys  so;  for  the  howse  ys  never 
without  one  or  other,  and  moste  chyfly  whan  ther  ys  a  fyer  in  the 
parler;  and  therfore  I  knowe  by  the  smooke  that  there  ys  one 
yndeed,"  So  the  ofysars  wyllyd  hym  to  goo  abowghte  hys  busynes, 
and  to  saye  nothynge,  "  for  (sayed  they)  we  wold  prove  yt  at 
nyghte."  Yn  the  meane  tyme  they  did  hys  master  to  understand 
whate  hys  man  had  sayed  unto  them,  and  frendly  bad  hym  to  take 
head,  for  they  wolde  searche  hys  howse  that  nyghte ;  and  so  they 
dyd  yndeed,  but  the  byrdes  were  flone.  The  nexte  daye,  the  offy- 
sares  toke  hys  man,  and  set  hyme  yn  the  [stocks,  to  teach  him  to 


a  Thomas  first  lord  Darcy  of  Chiche,  K.G.     His  seat  was  at  Wivenhoe,  between  Col- 
chester and  St.  Osythe's,  at  which  latter  place  he  was  buried  in  1560. 

b  Elmsted,  four  miles  from  Colchester.  c  Enough.    Rend  ly  Strype  Tush  ! 


212  NARRATIVES  OF  TUB  REFORMATION. 

speak a]  good  of  hys  master,  and  not  to  acwyse  [him,  and  bring 
the]  smoke  [for  a]  wytnes  agaynst  hym. 

No  we,  wyl  I  was  seakynge  a  corner  to  hyd  my  hed  yn,  justyes 
Browne,b  that  dwellyth  bysyed  Bornte  wood,  comys  me  downe  to 
Colchester,  and  there  played  to  dyvell,c  by  the  counsell  of  one 
mr.  Tyryll,  and  mr.  Cossyne  d  inn  holder  of  the  same  towne,  and 
Gylbart  the  lawer,  whoo  cawsyd  dyvers  honeste  men  to  be  sent  for, 
before  the  sayed  justys,  and  sworne  upon  a  boke  to  bryng  yn  the 
namys  of  all  those  that  were  suspectyd  of  heresy,  as  he  term[ed]yt, 
and  also  gave  unto  the  offysars  a  great  charge,  that  from  tyme  to 
tyme  dylygent  search  shoulde  be  made  yn  every  howse  for  all  stran- 
gers, and  to  take  them  and  brynge  them  before  a  justyes;  "  for  thys 
towne  (sayed  he)  ys  a  harboror  of  all  herytykes,  and  ever  was."  So 
whan  he  had  bownd  them  all  yn  recounysanse,  he  wylyd  them  to 
departe,  every  man  home  to  hys  howse. 

Than,  apon  ther  returne,  with  speed  was  I  convayed  awaye  to 
London  warde  forth ewith,  and  whan  I  came  there,  I  wente  over 
ynto  Sothewarke  agayne,  and  there  laye  ij  dayes  and  too  nyghtys; 
and  the  thyrd  nyghte,  whan  yt  was  somewhate  darke,  I  entry  d 
ynto  shyp  of  Andwarpe,  and  so  went  downe  to  Graveseend.  Ther 
they  caste  ankeer,  and  went  al  a  lande,  and  lefte  me  aborde  with  a 
man  and  a  boye.  I,  ferynge  the  sarchars,6  that  they  wold  have  hade 
ine  to  shoore,  and  there  beynge  so  well  knowyn  as  I  was,  I  knewe  y  t 


a  Torn,  and  restored  from  Strype. 

b  Sir  Anthony  Browne,  who  purchased  the  manor  of  South  Weald,  in  which  parish  the 
town  of  Brentwood  is  situate,  was  called  to  the  degree  of  serjeant  at  law  1555,  and  ap- 
pointed king  and  queen's  serjeant  on  the  16th  October  in  the  same  year.  He  was  made 
chief  justice  of  the  common  pleas  in  October  1558,  but  degraded  by  queen  Elizabeth  in 
1559-60  (on  account  of  his  religion)  to  be  a  puisne  judge  of  the  same  court.  However, 
she  knighted  him  in  the  parliament  house  in  1566.  He  died  May  16,  1567,  and  has  a 
monument  in  South  Weald  church.  See  Morant's  History  of  Essex,  vol.  i.  p.  118;  and 
Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges. 

c  So  the  MS.    Strype  reads  played  the  devil. 

d  Misprinted  Colson  in  Strype. 

e  searchers,  as  the  officers  of  customs  were  then  called. 


AUTOBIOGllArjIY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  213 

was  the  next  waye  to  bryngc  me  before  a  justys  to  be  examyned, 
and  so  to  be  returnyd  bake  agayne  to  London,  and  than  suer  I  hain 
that  I  had  dyed  for  yt,  I  loked  yn  my  purse  and  there  was  iij  pys- 
tolets.  I  toke  one  of  them,  and  gave  yt  unto  the  man  that  was 
ubord  with  me,  and  dysyeryd  hym  to  goo  ashore  to  the  master  of 
the  shype,  and  lie  to  be  a  mcane  unto  the  search  ares  for  me  whan 
they  came  a  shypbord  to  searclie;  and  trwely  yt  pleasyd  God  so 
to  worke  yn  their  hartys  that  I  fownd  greatc  favor  at  their 
handys,  for  when  one  of  them  had  examynyd  me,  and  that  very 
stray  tly,  he  asked  of  me  whate  my  name  was.  "  Thomas  Mowntayne 
ys  my  name,  (sayed  I,)  I  wyll  never  denye  yt,  nor  never  dyd,  I 
prays  God  for  yt."  "Nayc,  (sayd  he,)  that  ys  not  your  name,  for 
I  knewe  hym  wel  inoughe ;  his  father  and  I  were  sarvantes  to  kyng 
Harye  the  viij.  and  also  to  kynge  Edwarde,  and  I  hame  swere  that 
Ky chard  Mowntaynes  son  was  bornte,  sence  thys  quene  Marye  came 
yn."  "  Syr,  credyt  me,  I  praye  yow,  for  I  ham  the  verye  same 
man  that  nowe  talkethe  with  yow.  Yn  dede  God  hathe  myghtyllye 
delte  with  me,  and  most  marsyfullye  hathe  dellyveryd  me  from  the 
cruell  handes  of  bludye  men ;  and  nowe  beholde  my  lyffe  ys  yn  your 
handys.  I  maye  not  ressyste  yow,  nor  wyl  not;  but  jentely  sub- 
mytynge  myselve  unto  yow,  dysyerynge  your  lawfull  favore  that  I 
maye  pase  thys  porte;  and  God  I  truste,  that  ys  the  hye  searcher 
above,  and  knowethe  the  secrettes  of  all  men's  [hearts],  shall  one 
daye  reward  yow  openlye,  accordynge  as  he  hathe  promysyd. 

Than  begane  he  to  water  hys  plantes,  sayenge  unto  me,  "  Syr,  I 
thowghte  once  never  to  have  seene  yow  agayne;  yow  are  grown 
owte  of  my  knolledge;  and,  seynge  that  yt  ys  the  wyll  of  God  that 
yow  shold  not  dye  by  ther  crwelty,  I  truste  that  your  blud  shal 
never  be  requyryd  at  my  handys.  I  wyl  not  rnolleste  yow ;  but 
thys  I  warne  yow  of,  yn  anye  wyse,  that  yow  keep  yourselve  as 
eloose  as  yow  can,  for  here  ys  one  of  the  promotars,a  that  goythe 
yn  the  same  shyp  that  yow  goo  yn."  "Whoo  ys  that?"  sayed  I. 

a  See  before,  p.  161. 


214  NARRATIVES  OP  THE  REFORMATION. 

"  Yt  ys  one  mr.  Bearde,  (sayd  lie,)  dwellynge  yn  Flet  stret,  a  mar- 
chante  tayeler."  "I  knowe  hyme  wel,  (sayd  I,)  and  he  me."- 
"Wei !  (sayd  he,)  God  be  with  yow !  for  yonder  he  commythe,  and 
all  the  passyngeres  with  hym." 

So  we  partyd,  and  I  wente  ynto  the  mastares  cabbone,  and  there  I 
laye  tyl  that  wee  were  enteryd  the  mayne  sease.  Than  came  I  forthc 
to  refreche  myselve,  and  Bearde  seyenge  me,  began  to  blushe,  saynge 
unto  me,  "Ser,  whate  make  yow  here?"  "Trwely,  (sayd  I,)  I 
hame  of  the  same  myend  that  yow  are  off."  "Yow  knowe  not  my 
myend,"  sayd  he.  "Whatesoever  youres  ys,  I  mean  to  goo  to 
Andwarpe,  God  wyllynge,  (sayd  I,)  and  so  doo  yow  I  trowe." 
"Whate  wyll  yow  doo  there?  (say  ed  he,)  yow  are  no  marchante 
man  as  I  hame,  and  the  reste  that  be  here."  "  Mr.  Bearde,  whate 
the  rest  ys  that  be  here,' I  knowe  not;  but  as  for  your  marchawntryes 
and  myne,  yn  some  poyntes  I  thynke  they  be  mouche  alyke;  but 
whan  that  yow  and  I  shall  meet  yn  the  Ingleshe  burse  together, 
yow  shall  see  whate  cheare  that  I  can  make  yow.  Yn  the  meane 
tyme,  let  us  as  frendys  be  mery  together,  1  pray  yow."  "  Naye, 
(sayd  he,)  I  wolde  I  had  mete  yow  at  Gravy  send,  that  I  myghte 
have  made  yow  some  good  chere  there ;  but  yt  was  not  my  fortone 
so  to  doo,  and  I  ham  verye  sory  for  yt,  belevc  me  and  yow  wyll." 
"Syr,  I  thanke  God,  yt  ys  better  as  yt  ys.  I  knowe  your  cheare 
wel  inowghte,  and  Jhon  Avayellyes  to.a"  With  that  he  wente 
downe  under  the  hachys,  and  told  all  the  pasyngars  what  an  ranke 
herytyke  I  was,  "for  yt  ys  marvel  (sayd  he)  that  the  shype  do  the 
not  synke,  havynge  so  wyked  a  man  yn  yt  as  he  ys;  and  therefore, 
good  jentelmen,  I  praye  yow  hartely  take  heed  and  beware  of  hym. 
I  hade  rather  than  my  welffete  cote  that  he  and  I  were  at  Grafs- 
end  agayn."  Than  came  the  marchawntcs  up  to  me,  and  callyd  for 
meate  and  wyne,  havynge  good  store  thereof  their  owne  provysyon, 
and  they  made  me  great  chere,  bydynge  me  yn  anye  wyse  to  take 
head  of  Beard.  These  were  marchantes  of  Danske,  and  hade  to  doo 

a  See  p.  161.     Strype  has  omitted  the  words  "  and  John  a  Vales  too." 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  215 

here  yn  London  with  moste  of  the  aldermen,  unto  home  they  gave 
a  good  reporte.a  Now  I,  thynkyngc  to  prcventc  Beard  of  further 
trouble  that  by  hym  and  hys  procuremente  inyght  liapc  unto  me 
apon  my  aryvall  at  Andwarp,  whysperyd  the  master  yn  the  care, 
and  dysyeryd  hym  hartely  to  land  us  at  Dounkerke,  "  for  I  wyll  ryde 
the  rest  by  waggon,  God  wyllynge,  and  so  shall  I  be  ryde  of  mr. 
Beardes  companye."  I  ham  content,  (say  the  the  master  of  the  shype,) 
for  I  ham  wcrye  alredye  (saytlic  he,)  of  hys  companye.  The  worsen 
pape  shall  come  no  more  yn  myne  sckepe !" 

So  to  Downekerke  we  came,  and  Beard  wente  fyrste  alaiide,  and 
bade  us  all  welcome,  u  for  (sayd  he)  I  wyll  be  our  stuurd,  and  we 
wyll  faycr  well  and  ther  be  anyc  good  chcar  yn  the  towne."  Than 
came  we  to  our  hoste's  howse  [and]  supte  altogether.  That  beynge 
done,  we  wente  to  our  lodgyng,  and  so  yt  fel  owte  that  Beard 
and  I  sholde  lye  togeather,  and  so  dyd;  but  before  he  wente  to  bed, 
he  knellyd  hyme  down  at  the  bedsyed,  and  made  apon  hys  bodye,  as 
I  thynke,  xl.  crossys,  sayenge  as  manye  Ave  Maryris,  but  nother 
Crede  nor  Pater  noster.  Than  he  shewyd  us  whate  monye  he  had : 
ther  was  bothe  golde  and  sylver,  and  that  plentyc.  At  mydnyghte 
the  master  of  the  shype  toke  hys  tyed,  and  wente  hys  waye. 
Mr.  Beard,  upe  yn  the  mornynge  by  tyme,  went  downe  to  the 
water  syed  to  loke  for  the  shype ;  and  when  he  sawe  y t  was  goone, 
he  came  and  tolde  us,  swerynge  and  chaffynge  lyke  a  made  man, 
sayeing  that  kyng  Phyllyp  shold  knowe  of  yt,  howe  he  was  usyd. 
Than  sente  he  all  abowghte,  to  knowe  yf  anye  wente  at  the  nexte 
tyed  folowynge.  Yn  the  meane  tyme,  I  toke  my  waggon  and 
wente  my  wayes,  and  that  was  the  laste  tyme  that  ever  I  sawe  hym; 
but  afterward  I  was  ynformyd  by  credable  parsones  that  he  had 
spente  all  hys  monye,  bothe  hys  velffete  cote  and  also  hys  lyvere 
cote  that  he  had  of  quene  Mary,  and  so  came  home  poore  and  bare, 

a  "  gave  a  good  reporte."  This  phrase  here  means  possessing  credit  and  consideration, 
like  "  having  a  good  report,"  which  is  frequently  used  in  our  authorised  edition  of  the 
New  Testament:  Acts,  xxii.  12,  "Ananias  having  a  good  report  of  the  Jews  ;"  1  Tim. 
iii.  7,  "  A  bishop  must  have  a  good  report  of  them,"  &c. 


216  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

bcyngc  vcrye  syke  and  weakc,  and  yn  Holborne  dyed  moste  myser- 
ably,  full  of  lyse.  Beliolde  hys  end !  God  grauntc  He  dyed  liys 
sarvantc.  Amen ! 

Now  whan  as  I  came  to  Andwarpe,  beynge  never  there  afore, 
I  was  amasyd  and  knewe  not  where  to  become  that  nyghte.  At 
laste  I  fownde  owte  the  Inglyshe  howse,  and  there  I  was  realevyda 
for  a  tyme.  After  that,  I  toke  a  howse  yn  the  oxe-marte  of  a  mar- 
chawnte  callyd  Adam  Raner ;  hoo  shewyd  me  muche  favore,  and  there 
I  thawghte  a  scoole  for  the  space  of  a  yeare  and  a  halve  quyetly ;  and 
than  commyse  over  mr.  Hussy,  beynge  than  guvernor  of  the 
Inglyshe  nasyon,b  and  yt  was  gyven  owte  that  he  wolde  sodaynly 
shype  and  send  awaye  ynto  Ingland  al  soche  as  were  come  over  for 
relygyon,  he  namynge  me  hymselve  for  one.  So  with  as  mowchc 
speed  as  I  could  make,  [  I  ]  toke  wagon,  and  wente  up  ynto  Jar- 
manye,  and  there  was  at  a  place  callyd  Dwesborowe,  a  free  sytye, 
beynge  under  the  ducke  of  Clefveland,  and  there  remaynyd  imtyl 
the  death  of  quene  Mary ;  and  then  came  bake  agayne  to  Andwarpe. 
And  there  whan  I  set  all  my  doynges  yn  order,  I  returnyd  home  agayn 
with  joy  ynto  Ingland,  my  natyffe  contrye,  yn  the  which  God 
grawnte  hys  gospel  to  have  free  pasagge,  and  by  the  same  owre 
lyves  to  be  amendyd  !  Amen. 

Thus  hast  thow  harde,  good  crystyan  reder,  the  paynful  perygry- 
nasyon  of  the  aforenamed  To.  Mo.,  who,  for  the  testy monye  of  the 
truthe,  and  keapynge  of  a  good  consyence,  sufferyd  al  thys  and  a 
greate  deale  more  not  here  expresyd ;  and,  altho'  that  he  laye  iij  yeare 
yn  pryson,  that  ys  yn  the  Tower  of  London,  the  Marshalsec,  and 
Cambryge  castyll,  and  mostc  of  thys  tyme  yn  yorons,  bysyed  the 
mysyerye  that  he  sufferyd  beynge  beyond  the  seese  for  the  spase 

n  In  Strype  received. 

b  There  was  one  Anthony  Hussey  esquire,  who,  having  been  a  master  in  chancery, 
chief  registrar  of  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  of  the  chapter  of  St.  Paul's,  latterly 
resigned  those  functions,  and  became  governor  of  the  Muscovy  merchants  (see  notes  to 
Machyn's  Diary,  p.  380) ;  and  that  he  was  the  person  to  whom  Mowntayne  alludes  in  the 
text  appears  not  improbable. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  217 

of  ij  yeares,  the  which  ys  v  ycares  ynn  all;  notwithstandynge,  as 
the  holy  prophet  Davy  the  sayth,  God  hath  delyveryd  hym  owte  of 
all  hys  trubles,*  and  hath  promysyd  that  hosoever  sufferythe  parse- 
cusion  for  hys  name  sake,  and  dothe  contynue  yn  the  same  truthe 
unto  the  end,  all  those  shall  be  moste  sartayne  and  suere  to  be  savyd, 
and  to  have  their  namys  wrytyn  yn  the  boke  of  lyffe,  and  after  thys 
lyfFe  to  be  savyd  by  the  only  blud  of  Jesus  Chryste,  unto  home, 
with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Gooste,  be  all  glory  and  prayse,  nowe 
[and]  for  ever !  Amen. 

Wrytyn  by  me,  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE. 

At  the  head  of  Thomas  Mowntayne's  narrative  is  written,  in  his  own  hand, 
"  God  is  my  deffense."  (which  has  been  accidentally  omitted  in  p.  178.) 

a  Psalm  xxxiv.  6. 


CAMD.   SOC.  2  F 


VIII. 

THE  LIFE  AND  DEATH  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER. 

In  the  present  article,  and  that  which  will  follow,  are  placed  before  the 
reader  the  materials  from  which  Foxe  composed  that  portion  of  his  "  Actes 
and  Monuments "  which  is  entitled  "  The  life,  state,  (or  actes  in  the  running 
head-lines,)  and  storie  of  the  Reverend  Pastour  and  Prelate,  Thomas  Cranmer, 
archbishop  of  Caunterburie,  Martyr,"  &c. 

It  was  from  the  paper  now  before  us  that  the  martyrologist  derived  the 
substance  of  his  chapter  on  Cranmer  as  it  appeared  in  his  first  English  edition 
of  1563,  and  as  he  had  previously  printed  it  in  the  Latin  edition  of  1559.  It 
does  not  appear  from  what  source  it  had  proceeded  :  but  the  MS.  is  written  in 
two  very  different  hands,  the  first  of  which  is  of  extraordinary  accuracy  both 
in  penmanship  and  orthography,  and  the  place  where  the  second  hand  begins  will 
be  found  indicated  in  p.  227.  The  second  writer  is  by  Strype  (Memorials  of 
Cranmer,  p.  305,)  conjectured  to  be  either  Scory  or  Becon  :  but  the  present 
editor  has  found  no  MS.  of  either  Becon  or  Scory  by  which  he  could  verify  this 
conjecture. 

In  his  second  edition  of  1576  Foxe  interweaved  with  the  present  paper  the 
greater  portion  of  the  succeeding  one,  written  by  Ralph  Morice. 

Various  passages  of  this  paper  have  been  quoted  by  Todd  and  the  other 
biographers  of  Cranmer  as  original  statements  of  Strype. 

THE  LYFE  AND  DEATH  OF  THOMAS  CRANMER,  LATE  ARCHEBUSHOPE 
OF  CAUNTERBURY. 

[MS.  Harl.  417,  fol.  90.] 

Thomas  Cranmer,  the  sonne  of  Thomas  Cranmer  of  Aslocton 
esquier,  and  of  Agnes  Hatfeld  his  wyefe,  doughter  of  Laurence  Hatfeld 
of  Wylloughby  of  lyke  degre,  was  born  (at  the  sayd  Aslocton,  within 
the  county  of  Notingham,)  the  second  of  July  .1489.  and  learned  his 
gramar  of  a  rude  parishe  clerke  in  that  barbarus  tyme,  unto  his 
age  of  .14.  yeares,  and  then  he  was  sent  by  his  seyd  mother  to 
Cambrege,  where  he  was  nosseled  in  the  grossest  kynd  of  sophistry, 


THE  LIFE  AND  DEATH  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.         219 

logike,  philosophy  morall  and  naturall,  (not  in  the  text  of  the  old 
philosophers,  but  chefely  in  the  darke  ridels  and  quiditcs  of  Duns 
and  other  subtile  questionestes,)  to  his  age  of  xxij  yeares.  After 
that,  he  gave  hymselfe  to  Faber,  Erasmus,  good  Laten  authors,  iiij 
or  v  yeares  togyther,  unto  the  tyme  that  Luther  began  to  wryte;  and 
then  he,  considering  what  great  contraversie  was  in  matters  of 
religion  (not  only  in  tryfles  but  in  the  checfest  articles  of  our  sal- 
vation,)bcnt  himselfc  to  tryeoutthe  truthe  herin:  and,  for  as  moche 
as  he  perceyvcd  that  he  could  not  judge  indifferently  in  so  weyghty 
matters  without  the  knowledge  of  the  holy  scriptures,  (before  he 
were  enfected  with  any  mannes  opinions  or  errours,)  he  applyed  his 
whole  studye  iij  yeares  unto  the  seyd  scryptures.  After  this  he 
gave  his  mynde  to  good  wryters  both  newe  and  old,  not  rashely 
running  over  them,  for  he  was  a  slo we  reader,  but  a  diligent  marker 
of  whatsoever  he  redd,  for  he  seldom  redd  without  pen  in  hand,  and 
whatsoever  made  eyther  for  the  one  parte  or  the  other,  of  thinges 
being  in  controversy,  he  wrote  it  out  yf  it  were  short,  or  at  the  least 
noted  the  author  and  the  place,  that  he  might  fynd  it  and  wryte  it 
out  by  leysure ;  which  was  a  great  helpe  to  hym  in  debating  of 
matters  ever  after.  This  kynde  of  studie  he  used  till  he  were  made 
doctor  of  divinitie,  which  was  about  the  34  of  his  age.a 

Not  longe  after  kyng  Henry  the  viij,  being  persuaded  that  the 
maryadge  betwyxt  hym  and  quene  Katerine  doughter  to  kynge 
Ferdinande  of  Spayn  was  unlefull  and  nought,  by  doctor  Long-land  b 
bushop  of  Lincoln  his  confessor,  and  other  of  his  clergy,  sent  for  vj 
of  the  best  learnd  men  of  Cambredge  and  vj  of  Oxford  to  debate  this 
question,  whether  it  were  lefull  for  one  brother  to  mary  his  brother's 
wyfe,  being  knoweii  of  his  brother;  of  the  which  xij  doctor  Cranmer 
was  apoynted  for  one,  but  because  he  was  not  then  at  Cambredge,  there 
was  an  other  chosen  in  his  stead ;  which  xij  learned  men  agreed  fully, 
with  one  consent,  that  it  was  lefull,  with  the  pope's  dispensation,  so 
to  do. 

Shortly  after,  doctor   Cranmer  returning  to  Cambredge,  dy  verse 
A  In  1523.  b  John  Longlaud,  bishop  of  Lincoln  1521;  died  1547. 


220  NARRATIVES  OP  THE  REFORMATION. 

of  the  seyd  learned  men  repayred  to  hym  to  knowe  his  opinion  in  the 
seyd  mariadge,  and,  after  longe  reasoning  therabout,  he  chaunged  the 
myndes  and  judgmentes  of  v  of  them.  Then  almost  in  every  dispu- 
tation, bothe  in  privat  houses  and  in  the  cominen  scholes,  this  was 
one  question,  Whether  the  pope  might  dispence  with  the  brother  to 
mary  his  brother's  wy fe  after  carnall  knouledge ;  and  it  was  of  many 
openly  defended  that  lie  might  not.  Which  thing  Steven  Gardener, 
then  the  kynges  secretary  and  after  bushop  of  Wynchester,  hearing, 
shewed  the  king  that  doctor  Cranmer  had  chaunged  the  myndes  of 
v  of  the  seyd  learned  men  of  Cambredge,  and  of  many  other  besyde 
them;  wherupon  the  king  commaimded  hym  to  be  sent  for.  And 
after  long  reasonnyng  with  hym,  he  sent  hym  agayn  to  Cambrege, 
commanding  him  to  pen  the  matter  at  large,  and  return  agayn  to  hym 
with  spede.a 

Shortly  after  lie  sent  him  into  Fraunceb  with  the  erle  of  Wylshyre,c 
chefe  ambassadour,  doctor  Lee  d  elect  archebushop  of  Yorke,  doctor 
Stockesley e  elect  bushop  of  London,  dyvines,  and  doctor  Trigonell,f 
doctor  Earn, g  and  doctor  Benet, h  lawyers,  to  dispute  this  matter  at 

a  Bale  enumerated  among  the  archbishop's  works,  "  De  non  ducenda  fratria,  HI.  M." 
but  the  work  is  not  now  extant.  See  Mr.  Jenkyns's  remarks  on  the  subject,  Remains  of 
Cranmer,  vol.  i.  p.  vi. 

b  The  several  parties  mentioned  in  the  text  were  employed  in  various  missions  to  the 
continent  at  the  period  in  question  :  but  it  does  not  appear  that  they  were  ever  placed 
all  together  in  one  embassy. 

c  Thomas  earl  of  Wiltshire  and  Ormonde,  the  father  of  queen  Anne  Boleyne.  He  was 
sent  ambassador  to  the  emperor  with  doctor  Stokisley  and  doctor  Lee,  in  Jan.  1529-30* 
(see  State  Papers,  4to.  1849,  vii.  230,)  and  was  also  in  France  about  the  same  period,  as 
well  as  his  son  George  lord  Rochford. 

d  Edward  Lee,  D.D.  archbishop  of  York  1531;  died  1544. 

c  John  Stokisley,  D.D.  bishop  of  London  1530;  died  1539.  He  was  sent  to  France 
with  George  Boleyne,  gentleman  of  the  king's  privy  chamber  (and  presently  viscount 
Rochford)  :  see  their  instructions  in  State  Papers,  1849,  vii.  219. 

f  John  Tregonwell,  LL.D.  afterwards  knighted.  He  was  a  prebendary  of  Westminster 
as  well  as  member  of  parliament. 

e  Edward  Carne,  LL.D.  afterwards  knighted  in  1541.  He  was  appointed  to  the 
function  of  king  Henry's  excusator  at  Rome:  see  State  Papers,  4to.  1849,  vii.  269.  He 
died  in  1561  at  Rome,  where  his  monument  still  exists. 

h  William  Benet,  LL.D.,  archdeacon  of  Dorset  1530,  dean  of  Salisbury  1531 ;  died  1583. 


THE  LIFE  AND  DEATH  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.  221 

Paris  and  other  places  in  Fraunce.  Whcrin  he  behaved  hym  so 
learnedly,  soberly,  and  wittely,  that  the  sayd  erleso  commended  hym 
by  his  letters  to  the  king,  that  he  sent  hym  a  commission  with 
enstructions  to  be  his  sole  ambassadour  to  the  emperour  in  the  seyd 
cause  of  matrimony,  when  the  emperour  marched  to  Vienna  agaynst 
the  great  Turke;  and  so  he,  traveling  through  Germany,  fully  satisfied 
manymennes  myndherin,  which  afor  were  of  a  contrary  judgement ; 
and  in  the  emperor's  court  also.  In  so  moch  that  Cornelius  Agrippa 
confessed  to  the  seyd  ambassadour  the  maryage  to  be  nought,  but  he 
durst  not  say  so  openly  for  feare  bothe  of  the  pope  and  the  emperour. 
After  which  tyme  the  emperour  wolde  never  heare  the  matter  rea- 
soned, but  referred  it  to  the  court  of  Rome. 

Wherfor  the  kyng  called  hyme  home  agayn,  and  shortly  after  sent 
hym  ambassadour  to  the  pope  about  the  same  cause ;  and  there,  after 
long  disputation  had,  he  so  forced  them  that  they  graunted  openly  in 
the  pope's  chefe  court  of  the  rotta,  that  the  seyd  maryage  was 
agaynst  Goddes  lawe,  and  they  sayd  morover  that  the  pope  might 
dispence  with  the  lawe  of  God,  which  the  sayd  doctor  Cranmer 
denyed  utterly. 

In  the  mean  tyme  dyed  Wylliam  Wharham,  archebyshop  of  Can- 
terberya;  wherfor  the  king  called  home  the  seyd  doctor,  and  gave 
him  the  seyd  archebyshopericke. 

Not  long  after  this,  the  usurped  power  of  the  bishop  of  Rome  was 
propounded  in  the  parliament,  and  then  the  old  collections  of  the 
newe  archebishop  did  him  good  service,b  for  the  chefe  and  in  manner 

a  Warham  died  on  the  23d  August,  1532. 

b  Mr.  Jenkyns,  who  quotes  the  above  as  a  passage  written  by  Strype  (from  Memorials  of 
Cranmer,  p.  32),  remarks  :  "  These  '  old  collections'  are  probably  those  which  are  still  pre- 
served at  Lambeth  under  the  title  of  Archbishop  Cranmer's  Collection  of  Laws.  They 
were  formed,  perhaps,  while  he  resided  at  Cambridge,  and  consist  of  a  large  number  of  pas- 
sages, extracted  at  length  from  the  canon  law,  and  followed  by  that  short  summary  of  some 
of  its  remarkable  doctrines  which  is  here  printed  (i.e.  in  the  Remains  of  Cranmer,  1833,  ii. 
1 — 10)."  There  is,  however,  besides  "  Abp.  Cranmer's  Collections  of  Lawe,"  (which  is 
1107  of  the  Lambeth  MSS.)  another  folio  volume  (1108)  indorsed  Sententice  doctorum  vi- 
rorum  de  Sacramentis,  being  Cranmer's  collections  on  theological  subjects,  the  heads  of  the 


222  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

the  whole  burden  of  this  wayghty  cause  was  layd  upon  his  sholders ; 
in  so  moche  that  he  was  forced  to  answer  to  all  that  ever  the  whole 
rablc  of  the  papistes  could  saye  for  the  defence  of  the  pope's  supre- 
misee;  and  he  answerd  so  playnly,  directly,  and  truly  to  all  their 
argumentes,  and  proved  so  evydently  and  stoutly  bothe  by  the 
word  of  God  and  consent  of  the  primative  churche,  that  this  usurped 
power  of  the  pope  is  a  meare  tiranny  and  directly  agaynst  the 
la  we  of  God,  and  that  the  power  of  emperours  and  kynges  is  the 
highest  power  here  upon  earth,  unto  the  which  byshoppes,  priestes, 
popes,  and  cardinalles  ought  to  submit  themselves,  and  are  as  much 
bound  to  obey  as  their  temporall  subjectes  or  laymen  (as  the  papistes 
call  them),  wherfore  the  pope's  usurped  supremisee  was  upon  just 
causes  abolished  and  utterly  expelled  out  of  this  realme  of  Englonde 
by  the  full  consent  of  the  parliament. 

After  the  which,  bothe  the  kynge  [and]  the  quene  were  cyted  to 
appeare  at  Dunstable  before  Thomas  Cranmer,  archbyshop  of  Can- 
terbury, and  Stephen  Gardiner,  byshop  of  Wynchester,  being  judges 
to  determine  whether  the  forseyd  manage  were  good  and  laufull 
before  God  or  not;  before  whom  the  kinge  appeared  at  place  and 
tyme  apoynted,  ready  to  make  his  answer  by  his  proctour;  but  the 
quene  refused  to  make  answer  before  them  as  her  judges,  and  stood  to 
her  appellation  before  made  to  the  byshop  of  Rome;  but  for  as  muche 
as  his  usurped  power  was  before  abrogat  by  acte  of  parliament,  and 
ordeyned  that  no  person  should  appeale  or  prosecute  any  appeale  to 
the  pope  or  to  any  other  person  out  of  the  kynges  dominions,  for 
the  seyd  causes,  and  the  quenes  contumacy  in  refusing  to  appeare 
and  make  answer  before  her  laufull  judges,  they  preceded  to  sen- 
contents  of  which  will  be  found  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  Lambeth  MSS,  folio,  1812,  p.  265. 
There  is  further  another  large  collection,  formed  by  Cranmer,  of  extracts  from  the 
holy  scripture  and  the  fathers,  which  now  forms  the  volumes  7  B  XI.  and  XII.  of  the 
Royal  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum.  Its  contents  are  given  by  Mr.  Jenkyns  in  his 
vol.  iv.  pp.  147 — 150,  and  Cranmer's  Works,  (Parker  Soc,)  ii.  7,  8.  (See  in  the  Appendix 
hereafter  the  remarkable  particulars  of  its  history  as  a  MS. )  The  writer  of  the  text  was 
probably  aware  of  the  existence  of  all  these  collections,  of  which  he  had  previously  given  a 
general  description  (see  p.  219). 


THE  LIFE  AND  DEATH  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.          223 

tencc,  and,  perceyving  the  maryage  to  be  unlaufull  and  agaynst 
Goddes  word,  devorced  the  kynge  and  the  quene. a 

After  this,  the  seyd  Wynchester  contynued  still  in  his  old  popery 
secretly,  allthough  he  had  in  open  parliament  renounced  the  same, 
bothe  by  word  othe  and  subscribyng  with  his  hand ;  but  the  seyd 
archbishop,  judging  it  a  thing  impossible  to  make  any  reformation  of 
religion  under  the   pope's   dominion,    thought   it   now   (the  same 
being  dispatched  out  of  the  realme,)  a  mete  tyme  to  restore  the  true 
doctrine  of  Chryst,  according   to   the  word  of  God   and   the  old 
primative  churche,  within  his  jurisdiction  and  cure,  and  with  the  seyd 
pope  to  abolishe  also  all  false  doctrine,  errours,  and  heresyes  by  hyme 
brought  into  the  churche,  bothe  by  himselfe  and  by  all  other  whom 
he  judged  earnestly  to  favour  the  truthe  of  the  gospell,  procured  the 
kynge  to   appoynt  certen  bushoppes  with   other    learned  men,  as 
Stockesley  b  byshop  of  London,  Gardener  of  Wynchester, c  Samson  a 
of  Ch[ich]ester,  Reppese  of  Norwyche,  Goodrike f  of  Hely,  Latymer  g 
of  Worcester,  Shaxtonh  of  Salisbury,  andBarloo1  of  saynte  Davides, 
to  set  forth  a  trueth  of  religion,  being  clean  pourged  from  all  popishe 
errours  and  heresy.  In  the  whiche  disputation  Wynchester,  the  pope's 
chefe  champion,  with  iij  or  iiij  of  the  seyd  byshoppes,  went  about 
with  all  subtill  sophistry  to  maynteine   all   idolatry,  heresy,  and 
superstition  wrytten   in   the  canon  la  we,    or  used  in  the   church 
under  the  pope's  tyranny ;  but  at  the  last  they,  being  convinced  by  the 
word  of  God  and  consent  of  the  olde  authors  and  primatyve  church, 
agreed  upon  and  set  their  liandes  to  a  godly  booke  of  religion  called 

a  The  divorce  was  pronounced  on  the  23d  May,  1533. 

t>  John  Stokisley,  consecrated  1530,  died  1539. 

c  Stephen  Gardyner,  bishop  of  Winchester  1531. 

d  Richard  Sampson,  bishop  of  Chichester  1536,  translated  to  Lichfield  and  Coventry  1543, 
died  1554. 

e  William  Repps,  alias  Rugge,  bishop  of  Norwich  1536,  died  1550. 

f  Thomas  Goodrich,  bishop  of  Ely  1534,  died  1554. 

e  Hugh  Latimer,  bishop  of  Worcester  1535,  resigned  1539. 

11  Nicholas  Shaxton,  bishop  of  Salisbury  1535,  resigned  1539. 

'  William  Barlow,  consecrated  bishop  of  St.  Asaph  1533,  translated  to  St.  David's  1536, 
to  Bath  and  Wells  1548,  deprived  1553,  appointed  to  Chichester  1559,  died  1668. 


224  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

the  bisJioppes'  booke, a  not  muclie  unlyke  the  booke  set  forth  by  his 
sonne  kyng  Edward  the  vjth,b  except  in  ij.  poyntes;  the  one  was 
the  reall  presence  of  our  savyour  Chrystes  bodie  in  the  sacrament  of 
th'alltar,  of  the  which  opinion  the  seyd  archebushop  was  at  that 
tyme,  and  the  most  part  of  the  other  byshoppes  and  learned  men ; 
the  other  errour  was  of  praying,  kyssing  [and]  kneling  before  images, 
which  was  added  by  the  kynge  after  the  bysshoppes  had  set  their 
handes  to  the  contrary.  This  booke  was  estableshed  by  acte  of 
parliament;6  but  not  long  after,  the  kynge,  taking  displeasure  with 
the  seyd  archbushop  and  other  byshoppes  (as  they  term  them)  of 
the  newe  learnynge,  because  they  would  not  gyve  their  consent  in 
the  parliament  that  the  kyng  should  have  all  the  monasteries 
suppressed  to  his  own  use,  but  would  have  had  parte  of  them  to  have 
bene  bestowed  upon  hospitalls,  brynging  up  of  youth  in  virtue 
and  good  learning,  with  other  thinges  profitable  in  the  commen 
welth,  being  also  stirred  therunto  by  Winchester  and  other  old 
dissembling  papistes,  in  the  next  parliament  made  vj.  newe  articles'1 
of  our  fayth,  as  well  agreing  with  the  word  of  God  and  the  former 
booke  of  religion  called  the  bysshoppes'  booke  as  fier  with  water,  light 
with  darknes,  and  Chryst  with  Beliall.  But  after,  the  kyng  percey  ving 
that  the  seyd  bisshoppes  did  this  thing,  not  of  malice  or  stubbornes,  but 
of  a  zele  that  they  had  to  Goddes  glory  and  the  commen  wealth,  re- 
formed in  parte  the  sayd  vj.  articles,6  and  doubtles  he  was  mynded  (yf 
he  had  ly  ved)  to  have  set  forth  as  good  or  a  better  booke  as  the  first  was. 

a  This  was  the  name  popularly  given  to  The  Institution  of  a  Christian  Man,  issued  in 
1537.  On  the  archbishop's  share  in  its  composition  see  Mr.  Jenkyns's  preface  to  the 
Remains  of  Cranmer,  p.  xvii.  b  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  afterwards  mentioned. 

c  This  does  not  appear  to  have  been  the  fact,  unless  by  the  act  already  passed  in  1536,  for 
"  extynguyshing  the  auctoryte  oj*  the  bisshop  of  Rome,"  28  Hen.  VIII.  cap.  10.  Statutes  of 
the  Realm,  iii.  663. 

d  The  act  of  the  Six  Articles  was  passed  in  1539,  31  Hen.  VIII.  cap.  14,  and  was  entitled, 
"  An  Acte  abolishinge  of  diversity  of  opinions  in  certen  articles  concerning  Christian  reli- 
gion :"  see  Statutes  of  the  Realm,  iii.  739.  The  articles  are  given  by  Jenkyns,  Pref.  p.  xxv. 

e  In  1543  appeared  A  necessary  Doctrine  and  Erudition  for  any  Christen  Man., 
commonly  called  the  King's  Book.  On  its  composition  see  Jenkyns,  Pref.  p.  xxxvi.; 
Ridley's  Works,  (Parker  Soc.)  p.  511 ;  and  Morice's  Anecdotes,  hereafter,  p.  248. 


THE  LIFE  AND  DEATH  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.          225 

After  whose  death  his  sonne  Edward,  by  the  incyting  of  the  fore- 
seyd  archbushop  and  the  advice  of  the  duke  of  Somerset  the  kynges 
uncle  and  protector  of  the  realme,  and  the  consent  of  the  whole 
councell,  stablished  by  acte  of  parliament  so  good  and  perfight  a  booke 
of  religion, a  and  agreable  with  Goddes  word  (without  disprayse  of 
other  be  it  spoken),  as  ever  was  used  since  the  apostles'  tyme.  But 
when  it  pleased  God,  for  our  unthankfulnes  and  wycked  lyvyng,  to 
take  from  us  this  godly  kyng,  he,  perceyving  that  he  could  not  long 
lyve  in  this  mortall  lyfe,  seing  also  his  sister  lady  Mary,  who  by  her 
father's  wyll  was  heyr  apparent  to  the  crown  after  him,geven  so  moche 
to  poprie,  by  the  advyce  and  consent  of  his  whole  councell,  and  the 
cheffe  judges  of  the  realme,  gave  the  crown  with  the  realme  to  lady 
Jane,  (doughter  to  the  duke  of  Suffolke,  begotten  [of]  kyng  Henry 
the  viijth's  sister,)  which  lady  Jane  was  bothe  so  virtuous  and  well 
learned  as  I  thinke  Englond  never  brought  forth  her  peare.  And 
when  the  whole  councell  and  chefe  judges  had  set  theyr  handes  to 
the  kynges  wyll,  last  of  all  they  sent  for  th'archbushop,  requiring 
him  also  to  subscribe  the  same  wyll  as  they  had  done ;  who  an- 
swerd  that  he  might  not  without  perjury,  for  so  moche  as  he  was 
before  sworn  to  my  lady  Mary  by  kyng  Henries  wyll ;  to  whom  the 
councel  answeryd  that  they  had  consciences  as  well  as  he,  and  were 
also  as  well  sworn  to  the  kynges  wyll  as  he  was.  Then  answerd  he, 
"  I  am  not  judge  over  any  mannes  conscience  but  myne  own  only ;  for, 
as  I  wyll  not  condempn  your  fact,  no  more  wyll  I  stay  my  fact  upon 
your  conscience,1*  seing  that  every  man  shall  answer  to  God  for  his 
own  dedes  and  not  for  other  mennes ;"  and  so  he  refused  to  subscribe 
till  he  had  spoken  with  the  kyng  herin ;  and  then  the  king  told  him 
that  the  judges  had  enformed  hyme  that  he  might  lefully  bequethe 
the  crown  to  lady  Jane  and  his  subjectes  receyve  her  as  quene,  not- 
withstanding theyr  former  othe  to  kyng  Henry's  wyll.  Then  the 
seyd  archbushop  desired  the  kyng  that  he  myght  first  speake  with 

a  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  first  set  forth  in  1549,  and  amended  in  1552. 
b  — «so  he  would  not  commit  his  conscience  to  other  men's  facts."  Foxe. 
CAMD.  SOC.  2  G 


226  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

the  judges,  which  the  king  jently  graunted  him.a  Then  he  spake  with 
so  many  of  the  judges  as  were  that  tyme  at  the  court,  and  with  the 
kynges  attornaye  b  also ;  who  all  agreed  in  one  that  he  might  lefully 
subscrybe  to  the  kynges  wyll  by  the  lawes  of  the  realme ;  wherupon 
he,  returning  to  the  kynge,  by  his  commandment  graunted  to  set  his 
hand  therto. 

Shortly  after  this  kynge  Edward  departed  out  of  this  transitory 
lyfe,  I  doubt  not  unto  lyfe  eternall  with  Chryst.  After  whose 
deathe  the  councell  caused  the  seyd  lady  Jane  to  be  proclaimed 
quene;  but,  partly  for  the  right  of  her  title  and  partly  for  the  malice 
that  the  people  bare  to  the  duke  of  Northumberland  (whose  sone 
had  maryed  the  seyd  lady  Jane)  as  well  [as]  for  the  death  of  [the]  duke 
of  Somerset  and  other  cruelty  by  him  used,  the  more  part  of  the 
comens  with  certen  of  the  nobilitie  tooke  part  with  lady  Mary,  who 
also  proclamed  herself  quene.  Wherfore  the  duke  of  North- 
umberland raysed  an  army,  entending  to  subdue  quene  Mary;  but 
shortly  after  his  departure  from  London  the  councell  caused  lady 
Mary  to  be  proclamed  quene,  and  apprehended  lady  Jane  in  the 
Toure ;  wherupon  much  of  the  duke's  army  fled  from  him,  and  he 
was  taken  at  Cambrege  without  any  resistence,  and  sent  to  London 
to  the  Towre  and  dy verse  other  with  him.  Whyther  quene  Mary 
shortly  after  repayred :  to  whom  the  seyd  archbushop  by  his  frendes 
made  humble  sute  for  his  pardon;  but  she,  as  well  for  his  religion 
sake,  as  also  because  he  had  bene  a  worker  in  the  devorce  of  her 

a  It  will  be  recollected  that  Cranmer  himself  addressed  to  queen  Mary  an  explanation 
of  the  circumstances  under  which  he  had  been  induced  to  consent  to  king  Edward's 
settlement  of  the  crown.  It  is  to  be  found  in  Strype's  Cranmer,  Appx.  No.  LXXIV. 
Cranmer's  Remains,  i.  360 ;  and  Cranmer  *s  Works,  (Parker  Soc.)  ii.  442.  It  does  not 
confirm  the  statements  of  the  text  in  every  particular.  Cranmer  had  an  interview  with 
the  king  in  the  presence  of  the  council,  and  desired  to  talk  with  him  alone,  but  was  not 
suffered  to  do  so;  nor  did  he  personally  consult  the  judges,  but  both  the  king  and  the 
privy  council  informed  him  of  the  opinions  given  by  the  lawyers,  when  "  methought  it 
became  not  me,  being  unlearned  in  the  law,  to  stand  against  my  prince,"  and  then,  at  the 
king's  personal  requisition,  he  placed  his  signature  to  the  will. 

b  Edward  Gryffyn.  He,  however,  disappeared  from  the  scene  between  the  12th  and 
14th  of  June,  and  consequently  retained  his  place  under.queen  Mary.  (See  before,  p.  46.) 


THE  LIFE  AND  DEATH  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.  227 

father  and  mother,11  wold  nether  here  hym  nor  see  hym.  In  the 
meane  tyme  yt  was  falslye  bruted  abrode  that  he  offered  hymselfe  to 
synge  the  masse  and  requiem  at  the  kynges  burynge  and  also  had 
restored  the  masse  in  hys  cathedrall  churche  of  Canturburye.  To  stay 
thys  slaunder  he  wrote  a  letter  to  a  frynd  of  hys,  that  he  never 
made  any  suche  promysse  nor  that  he  dyd  erecte  the  masse  at 
Canturburye,  but  that  yt  was  a  false  natteryng  lyeng  moncke,b  doctor 
Thorden,  a  man  havyng  nether  wytte,  lernyng,  nor  honesty,0  and 
yet  hys  wytt  ys  very  ready,  for  he  preacheth  as  well  extempore  as 
at  a  yeares  warnyng,  so  learnedlye  that  no  man  can  tell  what  he 
cheafly  entendith  or  goeth  aboute  to  prove,  so  aptly e  that  a  grosse  of 
poyntes  ys  not  sufficiente  to  tye  hys  sermon  together,  a  man  not 
unlyke  to  Jodocus,  a  moncke  of  home  Erasmus  maketh  mencion  in 
hys  Colloquies,  who  yff  lie  were  not  garnysshed  with  these  gloriouse 
ty tells,  Monck,  Doctor,  Vicedeane,  and  Suffragane,  were  worthye  to 
walke  openlye  in  the  streates  with  a  bell  and  cockscome.d 

a  Foxe  has  thus  remoulded  this  passage, — "  for  as  yet  the  old  grudges  agaynst  the 
archbishop  for  the  devorcement  of  her  mother  remayned  hid  in  the  bottom  of  her  heart — 

•  Manet  alta  mente  repostum 
Judicium  Paridis  spretreque  injuria  matris. — Virgil,  ^neid  i." 

[It  is  at  this  point  of  the  text  in  the  MS.  that  the  handwriting  changes.] 

b  "  Wherfore  thes  be  to  signifie  to  the  world  that  it  was  not  I  that  did  sett  up  the  masse 
at  Canterbury,  but  it  was  a  false,  flatering,  lyeng,  and  dissembling  monke  which  causid 
the  masse  to  be  sett  up  ther,  with  out  my  advise  or  counsell."  This  is  the  passage  of  the 
archbishop's  declaration  (noticed  in  the  next  page)  which  is  quoted  in  the  text.  In  the 
MS.  at  this  place  the  following  side-note  is  annexed,  in  a  different  hand  to  the  text, 
"  These  words  Mowing  were  not  in  the  archbishop's  letters,  but  they  [are]  very  true,  and 
added  by  the  wryter  of  this  history,  who  knoweth  his  [Thornden's]  condition  very  well." 

c  Richard  Thornden,  alias  le  Stede,  was  vice-dean  of  Canterbury  and  suffragan  bishop 
of  Dover.  Foxe  tells  us  he  was  called  "  Dick  of  Dover,"  and  describes  his  death  as  en- 
suing from  a  sudden  attack  of  palsy,  as  he  was  one  Sunday  "  vertuously  occupied  looking 
upon  his  men  playing  at  the  bowls,"  at  Bourne,  near  Canterbury.  Foxe's  pages  abound 
with  instances  of  his  "  cruel  tyranny  upon  many  godly  men  at  Canterbury."  The  cha- 
racter given  of  him  in  the  text,  Strype  (Mem.  of  Cranmer,  p.  305)  attributes  either  to 
Scory  or  Becon :  see  the  introductory  remarks  made  in  p.  218.  (See  additional  notes.) 

d  "  Jodocus  adco  stupidus  erat,  ut  nisi  veste  sacra  commendaretur,  obambularet  publi- 
citus  in  cuculla  fatui,  cum  auriculis  ac  tintinnabulis."  Erasmi  Colloq.  "  Virgo  Mi<roya/zof ." 


228  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Thys  letter*  was  copyed  by  many  men  unto  yt  came  to  the  handes  of 
the  counsell,  where  uppon  he  was  sente  for  by  them,  and,  confessyng 
thys  letter  to  be  made  by  hym,  was  therfore  committed  to  the  Tower, 
wher  all  other  of  the  counsell  which  had  wyllynglye  subscrybed  to 
the  kynges  wyll  (the  duke  only  except)  had  ther  pardon,  he  beynge 
the  last  which  hadd  subscribed,  beynge  also  seduced  be  gyvynge 
to  inuche  credyte  to  the  judges  of  the  realme,  in  the  lawes  wherof 
he  was  ignorant,  yea  and  in  maner  beynge  enforced  by  the  authorytye 
of  the  kynge  and  the  consell,  was  condemned  of  hye  treason. 

And  yet  the  quene,  not  therwyth  contente,  removed  hym  to 
Oxford,  wher  in  a  disputacion,  doctor  Weston  b  beynge  judge,  which 
was  without  all  order,  with  hyssynge,  haghyng,  lawghyng,  tauntynge, 
scoffynge,  and  quaffynge.  speachynge  some  tyme  x.  or  xij.  at  ones 
that  none  coulde  be  hard  for  another,  thre  questions  aboute  the 
sacrament  beynge  propounded,  and  but  one  of  them  beynge  reasoned 
apone,  he  was  in  Goddes  name  with  post  hast  condemned  of  all 
three;  and  so  with  gleves  and  bylls  was  agayne  commytted  to 
pryson,  wher  he  remayned  untyll  Saturdaye  the  21  of  Marche,  1556, 
at  what  tyme  he  was  brought  into  st.  Maryes  churche,  beynge 
present  lord  Wylyams  and  lord  Chandois,c  with  dy verse  other  judges, 

a  Here  on  the  MS.  are  written  these  words,  "  It  is  good  that  the  letter  itselfe  be  sette  in; 
the  copie  of  it  in  prynte  is  annexed  *  :"  and  upon  the  printed  copy,  which  is  accordingly 
"  sett  in,"  are  these  words  :  "  Joyne  in  yis  letter  hoc  signo  *;"  to  which  Strype  appended, 
"  Bp.  Grindal's  hand."  The  letter  or  declaration  forms  a  small  octavo  leaf,  "  Imprynted 
1557,"  evidently  with  foreign  types.  It  is  the  "Declaration  concerning  the  Mass," 
printed  in  vol.  iv.  p.  1,  of  Jenkyns's  Remains  of  Cranmer;  also  in  Strype's  Memorials  of 
Cranmer,  p.  305,  and  Cranmer's  Works,  (Parker  Soc.)  i.  428.  It  was  not  published  by 
the  archbishop,  but  it  is  supposed  to  have  been  indiscreetly  circulated  by  dr.  Scory  bishop 
of  Chichester.  A  copy  was  publicly  read  in  Cheapside  on  the  5th  of  September,  1553, 
which  was  nine  days  before  Cranmer  was  committed  to  the  Tower. 

b  Hugh  "Weston,  dean  of  Westminster  and  Windsor. 

c  Above  the  name  of  lord  Chandos  is  written  in  another  hand  "  alias  sir  John  Bridges." 
But  this  is  altogether  a  mistake.  Lord  Chandos  was  not  present :  but  his  brother  sir 
Thomas  Brydges  of  Cornbury,  in  Oxfordshire.  Cranmer  was  accompanied  to  the  stake 
"  by  the  mayre  and  alldermen,  and  my  lord  Wyllyams,  with  whom  came  dyvers  gentyll- 
men  of  the  shyre,  sir  T.  Abryges,  sir  John  Browne,  and  others."  (Letter  of  J.  A.  men- 
tioned in  note  c  p.  229.) 


THE  LIFE  AND  DEATH  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.  229 

knyghtes,  and  squyers,  wher  a  sermon  was  made  by  doctor  Cole,a 
durynge  the  which  sermone  he  wepte  very  sore,b  and  the  sermon 
beyng  fynished  he,  beynge  comaunded  to  declare  hys  mynd,  sayd 
as  folowethc: — 

"  Good  chrysten  people,  my  deare  beloved  brethern  and  system 
in  Chryste,  I  beseche  you  moost  hartlye  to  praye  for  me  to  Almighty 
Godd  that  he  wyll  forgeve  me  all  my  synnes  and  offences,  which  be 
many  and  without  nomber  and  greate  above  measure.  But  yet 
one  thynge  greveth  my  conscience  more  then  all  the  rest ;  wheroffe, 
Godd  wyllynge,  I  intend  to  speake  more  herafter.  But  howe  many 
and  howe  greate  soever  they  be,  I  beseeche  you  to  pray  to  God  of  hys 
marcye  to  pardon  and  forgeve  them  all." 

And  here  kneeling  downe  [he]  sayd,  "  O  Father  of  heaven !  0 
Son  of  God,  Eedemer  of  [the]  worlde !  0  Holy  Gost,  [proceeding 

a  Henry  Cole,  warden  of  New  college,  and  dean  of  St.  Paul's. 

b  "  I  shall  not  nede,  for  the  tyme  of  sarmon,  to  describe  hys  behavyour,  hys  sorrowfull 
countynance,  his  heyvye  chere,  his  face  bedewed  with  teares  :  sometyme  lyftyng  hys  eyes  to 
heaven  in  hope ;  sometyme  castyng  them  downe  to  the  earthe  for  shame :  to  be  brefe,  an 
image  of  sorowe,  the  dolore  of  hys  hart  burstyng  owt  at  hys  eyes  in  plentye  of  teares,  re- 
taynyng  ever  a  quiet  and  grave  behaveour,  which  incressed  the  pyttye  in  men's  hartes,  that 
they  unfeynedly  loved  hym,  hopyng  yt  had  byn  hys  repentance  for  hys  transgression  and 
error."  (Letter  of  J.  A.) 

c  In  the  MS.  Harl.  422  is  preserved  a  contemporary  account  of  the  last  hours  of 
Cranmer,  written  by  an  eye-witness,  and  dated  only  two  days  after  his  execution.  The 
writer,  who  signs  J.  A.,  though  professedly  condemning  Cranmer,  had  an  evident  sympathy 
in  his  sufferings,  and  viewed  his  fate  with  deep  commiseration,  as  the  extract  just  given 
has  shown.  This  document,  highly  important  and  interesting,  is  printed  by  Strype> 
Memorials  of  Cranmer,  p.  384;  and  by  Todd,  in  his  Life  of  Cranmer,  vol.  ii.  p.  493.  The 
report  it  contains  of  the  last  prayers  and  exhortation  made  by  the  martyr  is  not  only  remark- 
able as  coming  from  a  quarter  professedly  unfavourable,  but  further  as  coinciding  very  closely 
with  that  given  in  the  text,  and  which  was  published  by  Foxe.  How  is  this  close  coincidence 
to  be  accounted  for  ?  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  letter  of  J.  A.  is  in  fact  the  original,  and 
that  the  version  in  the  text  was  written  from  it  for  publication  in  the  Actes  and  Monuments, 
certain  modifications  being  made,  which  will  be  shewn  in  the  ensuing  notes.  Most  of  the 
incidents  also  of  Cranmer 's  last  hour,  as  the  pertinacious  conduct  of  the  two  Spanish  friars, 
and  of  Ely  of  Brazenose,  who  refused  to  take  the  martyr  by  the  hand  when  parting  at  the 
stake,  and  the  final  and  most  striking  incident  of  all,  that  of  the  archbishop  stretching  forth 
his  right  hand,  and  exposing  it  first  to  the  flames — all  these  are  related  by  J.  A.,  and 
confirm  the  supposition  that  Foxe's  account  was  really  founded  upon  the  letter  of  J.  A. 


230  NARRATIVES  OP  THE  REFORMATION. 

from  them  both,a]  thre  persons  and  one  God!  have  mercye  apon  me 
moost  wretched  catyfe  and  miserable  synner.  I  have  offended  bothe 
heaven  and  erthe  more  then  my  toungeb  can  expresse.  Wether 
then  may  I  goe,  or  wether  shoulde  I  flee  for  succor?  To  heaven  I 
am  c  ashamed  to  lyft  upp  my  eyes,  and  in  erthe  I  fynd  no  succoure  or 
refuge.  What  shall  [I]  then  doe  ?  Shall  I  despayre  ?  Godd  forbydd  ! 
Oh,  gode  Godd !  thou  art  mercyfull,  and  refusest  none  that  come  to 
thee  for  succoure.  To  thee  therefore  doe  I  come.d  To  thee  I  doe 
humble  myselfe,  saynge,  0  Lord  [God],  my  synnes  be  greate,  but  yet 
have  mercye  aponc  me  for  thy  greate  mercye  !  [0  God  the  Son,  thou 
wast  not  made  man,a]  Thys  mysterye  was  not  wrought  that  Godd 
became  man  for  fewe  or  lyttell  offences.  Thou  dyddest  not  gyve  thy 
sonne  [unto  death*],  0  Heavenly  Father,  for  [our  little  and  a]  small 
synnes  onlye,  but  for  all  and  the  greatest  of  the  world,  so  that  the 
synner  returne  and  repente6  unto  thee  with  hys  whole f  harte,  as  I  doe 
here  at  thys  presente.  Wherfore  have  mercye  upon  me,  0  Lord, 
whose  property  ys  alwayes  to  have  mercye  and  pytye, g  for,  although 
my  synnes  be  great,  yet  ys  thys  mercye  greater.  Wherfore  have 
mercye  upon  me,  0  Lord,  after  thy  greate  mercye.  I  crave  nothyng, 
0  Lord,  for  myne  owne  merits,  but  for  thy  name  sake,  that  yt  maye 
be  halowed  therbye.  And  for  thy  deare  Sonne  Jesus  Christ's  sake. 
And  nowe  therfore,  0  Father  of  Heaven,  halowed  be  thy  name." 

And  then  standing  up  he  sayd:  "Every  man,  good  people, 
desyreth  at  the  tyme  of  hys  death  to  geve  some  good  exhortation 
that  other  may  remember  after  hys  deathe  and  be  the  better  therby, 
for  one  word  spoken  of  a  man  at  hys  last  end  wyll  be  more  remem- 
bered then  many  sermones  made  of  them  that  lyve  and  remayne ; h 
so  I  beseche  God  grant  me  grace  that  I  may  speake  that  somethynge 
at  [this]  my  departynge  wherby  God  may  be  gloryfyed  and  you 
edyfied. 

a  Letter  of  J.  A.  b  —  "  more  grievously  than  any  tongue.'1     Letter  of  J.  A. 

c  may  be.   ll>.  (l  Misprinted  run  l>y  Strype  and  ly  Todd. 

«  and  repent  inserted.  f  a  penitent.  Letter  ofJ.A.  "  and  pytye  inserted. 

h  «  for remayne,"  not  in  the  letter  of  J.  A. 


THE  LIFE  AND  DEATH  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.          231 

"  Fyrst,  yt  ys  as  hcvy  a  case  to  see  that  many  folkes  be  so  doted 
upon  the  love  of  the  false  world  and  so  carefull  for  yt,  that  of  the 
love  of  God  or  the  worlde  to  come  they  seme  to  care  very  lyttell  or 
nothinge.  Therfore  thys  shal  be  my  fyrst  exhortacion,  that  you  set 
not  overmuchc  by  thys  [falsea]  glosynge  worlde,  but  upon  God  and 
the  worlde  to  come ;  and  learne  what  thys  leason  meaneth  which  saint 
John  teacheth,  that  the  love  of  the  worlde  ys  hatred  agaynst  God. 

"  The  second  exhortacion  ys  that  next  unto  Godd  you  obey  your 
kyng  and  quene,  wyllyngly  without  murmur  or  grudgyng,  not  for 
feare  of  them  onlye,  but  muche  more  for  the  feare  of  God,  knowyng 
that  they  be  Godes  mynisters  apoynted  of  Godd  to  rule  and  governe 
you,  and  therfore  whosoever  resisteth  them  resistethe  Goddes 
ordinances.  ^  • 

"The  thyrd  exhortacion  ys  that  you  love  altogether  like  brethren 
and  systers.  But  alas !  pitye  ys  to  see  what  contentyons  and  hatred 
one  man  hath  agaynst  an  other,  not  takyng  eche  other  for  bretherne 
and  systers,  but  rather  as  strangers  and  mortall  enymyes.  But  I 
pray  you  lerne  and  beare  well  away  thys  lesson,  to  doe  good  to  all 
men  as  muche  as  in  you  lyeth,  and  hurte  no  man,  no  more  then  you 
wolde  hurte  your  owne  naturall  brother b  or  syster.  For  thys  you 
may  be  sure  that  whosoever  hateth  hys  brother  or  syster,  and  goeth 
about  malyciouslye  to  hynder  or  hurte  hym,  surelye  and  without  all 
doubte  God  ys  not  with  that  man,  althoughe  he  thynck  hymselfe 
never  so  muche  in  Goddes  favor. 

"  The  fourth  exhortacion  shal  be  to  them  that  have  great  substance 
and  ryches  of  thys  worlde,  that  they  may  well  consider  and  wey 
these  iij  saynges  of  the  scripture.  One  ys  of  our  Saviour  Chryst 
hymselfe,  who  sayethe  that  yt  ys  a  harde  thynge  for  a  ryche  man 
to  come  ynto-heaven,  a  sore  saynge,  and  [yet]  spoken  of  hym  that 
knoweth  the  truthe.  The  second  ys  of  saint  John,  whose  saynge  ys 
thys,  He  that  hathe  the  substance  of  thys  worlde,  and  seeth  hys 
brother  in  necessytye,  and  shutteth  up  hys  compassion  and  mercy 

a  Letter  of  J.  A. 

b   Written  originally  bodye,  and  corrected  ly  a  second  liand  to  brother* 


232  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

from  hym,  liowe  can  lie  saye  that  lie  loveth  Godd  ?  The  thyrd  of  saint 
James,  a  who  speaketli  to  the  covetous  and  ryche  men  after  thys 
manner :  Weep  and  howle  for  the  mysery  which  shall  come  uppon  you. 
Your  ryches  doth  rotte,  your  clothes  be  moth-eaten,  your  gold  and 
sylver  is  cankered  and  rusty,  and  the  rust  therof  shall  beare  wyttenes 
agaynst  you,  and  consume  you  lycke  fyer.  You  gather  and  hord  up 
treasure  of  Goddes  indignation  against  the  last  daye.  Let  them 
which  be  ryche  ponder  well  theise  sentences,  for  yff  ever  they  hadd 
occasion  to  shewe  theyr  charytye  they  have  yt  nowe  at  thys  present, 
the  poore  people  beyng  so  many  and  victuells  so  deare ;  for,  although 
I  have  been  longe  in  pryson,  yet  have  I  harde  of  the  greate  penurye 
of  the  pore.b 

"  And  nowe,  forasmuche  as  I  come  unto  [the]-  lasj;  ende  of  my 
lyfe,  wheruppon  hangethe  all  my  lyfe  passed  and  all  my  lyfe  to 
come,  ether  to  lyfe  with  my  Savior  Chryst  in  joye,  or  ells  to  be  ever 
in  paynes  with  wycked  dy  veils  in  hell ;  and  I  see  before  myne  eyes 
presently  eyther  heaven  (poyntyng  hys  fynger  upward)  redye  to 
receave  me,  or  elles  hell  (poyntyng  downward)  readye  to  swalowe 
me  up,  I  shall  therfor  declare  unto  you  my  verye  faythe,  howe  I 
believe,  without  coulour  or  dyssimulation,  for  nowe  yt  is  no  tyme  to 
dyssemble,  whatsoever  I  have  sayd  or  wrytten  in  tymes  past. 

"  Fyrst,  I  beleve  in  God  the  Father  Almyghty,  maker  of  heaven 
and  earthe,  &c.  I  beleve  everye  article  of  the  catholike  faythe,  every 
worde  and  sentence  taught  by  our  Savior  Chryst  and  hys  apostelles 
and  prophetes,  in  the  newe  and  old  testament. 

"  And  nowe  I  come  to  the  greate  thynge  that  so  muche  troblethe 
my  conscience  more  then  anye  other  thynge  that  ever  I  dyd  or  sayd 
in  my  lyfe.  And  that  ys  settynge  abrode  in  wrytynge  contrarye  to 
my  conscience '  and  the  truthe ;  which  nowe  I  here  renounce  and 

a  This  is  omitted  in  the  letter  of  J.  A. 

b  In  Oxford  itself  the  scarcity  "was  so  great,  that  several  societies,  being  scarce  able  to 
live,  had  leave  from  their  governors  to  go  into  the  country  to  their  respective  homes,  to  re- 
main there  till  such  time  as  bread-corn  was  more  plentiful."  Wood's  Annals  of  the 
University  of  Oxford,  under  the  year  1555. 


THE  LIFE  AND  DEATH  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CKANMER.          233 

refuse  as  thynges  wrytten  with  my  hand  contrarye  to  the  truthe 
which  I  thought  in  my  harte,  and  wrytten  for  feare  of  deathe,  to 
save  my  lyfe  yf  yt  myght  be.  And  that  is  all  suche  by  11s  or  papers 
which  I  have  wrytten  and  sygned  with  my  hand  sence  my 
degradacion;  wherin  I  have  wrytten  many  thynges  untrewe.  And, 
forasmuche  as  my  hand  offendyd  in  wrytynge  contrarye  to  my  harte, 
my  hand  therfore  shal  be  fyrste  punished;  for,  yff  I  may  come  to 
the  fyre,  yt  shall  be  fyrste  burnte.  And  as  for  the  pope,  I  utterly 
refuse  hym  as  Chrystes  enemy  and  Antechryst,  with  all  hys  false 
doctrine.  And  as  for  the  sacrament,  I  beleve  as  I  have  taught  in  my 
booke  agaynste  the — 

The  rest  of  the  original  manuscript  is  lost :  Foxe  terminates  the  words  of 
Cramner's  address  thus  : — 

— bishop  of  Winchester,  the  which  my  book  teacheth  so  true  a 
doctrine  of  the  Sacrament  that  it  shall  stand  at  the  last  day  before 
the  judgment  of  God,  where  the  papistical  doctrine  contrary  thereto 
shall  be  ashamed  to  shew  her  face." 

This  was  certainly  for  the  greater  part  an  addition  of  Foxe,  for  his  earlier 
Latin  version  of  1559  concludes  thus  : 

—  cujus  libri  assertionem  tarn  firmam  judico,  ut  omnes  omnium 
Papistarum  conatus  nunquam  sunt  repulsuri. 

The  letter  of  J.  A.  probably  presents  the  true  circumstances  under  which 
the  archbishop's  mouth  was  stopped :  — 

"He  added  that,  for  the  Sacrament,  he  believed  as  he  had  taught 
in  his  book  against  the  bishop  of  Winchester.  And  here  he  was 
suffered  to  say  no  more." 


CAMD.  SOC.  2  H 


IX. 

ANECDOTES  AND  CHARACTER  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER, 
BY  RALPH  MORICE,  HIS  SECRETARY. 

This  article  has  been  added  to  the  present  collection  on  the  suggestion  of 
the  Rev.  J.  E.  B.  Mayor,  M.A.,  Fellow  and  Tutor  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  editor  of  the  very  interesting  series  of  memoirs  published  under  the 
title  of  "  Cambridge  in  the  Seventeenth  Century :"  who  has  also  been  at  the 
trouble  of  transcribing  it  from  the  library  of  Bene't  College.  It  is  there  pre- 
served among  the  manuscripts  of  archbishop  Parker  :  at  whose  request  it  was 
evidently  written,  as  towards  the  conclusion  he  is  twice  addressed  under  the 
appellation  of  "your  grace." 

The  propriety  of  attaching  this  document  to  the  previous  contents  of  the 
present  volume  will  be  acknowledged  on  finding  that  it  formed  part  of  the 
materials  used  by  the  historian  Foxe;  to  whom  Parker  must  have  communi- 
cated it,  previously  to  the  publication  of  the  second  English  edition  of  the 
Actes  and  Monuments  in  1576,  and  of  course  subsequently  to  the  first  in  1563, 
to  which  the  writer  makes  reference. 

It  will  be  found,  on  comparison  with  the  present  text  of  the  Actes  and 
Monuments,  that  Foxe,  whilst  interweaving  this  information  with  his  former 
narrative  of  Cranmer  (which  had  been  formed  from  the  MS.  printed  as  the  pre- 
ceding article  of  this  volume),  remodelled  and  re-arranged  the  whole  of  Morice's 
anecdotes,  greatly  amplifying  them  in  most  parts,  but  retrenching  them  in 
others :  generally  changing  Morice's  language,  but  still  retaining  some  of  his 
most  singular  phrases  and  expressions.  He  gives  Morice's  name  in  one  of  his 
side-notes  (where  the  archbishop's  attendance  outside  the  council  door  is  men- 
tioned :)  "  This  secretary  was  mr.  Ralph  Morice,  witnesse  and  drawer  of  this 
story." 

I  shall  show  in  the  notes  some  remarkable  examples  of  the  recastings  made  by 
Foxe,  but  they  can  be  fully  appreciated  only  by  comparing  the  present  pages 
with  those  of  the  Actes  and  Monuments. 

Strype  had  the  use  of  what  he  terms  the  "  MS.  Life  of  Cranmer  in  Bene't 
College;"  but  he  did  not  discover  that  it  had  been  previously  worked  up  by 
Foxe.  In  chapters  xxx.  and  xxxi.  of  his  Memorials  of  Cranmer,  Strype  has 
inserted  a  great  part  of  Morice's  MS.  verbatim.  The  introductory  portions, 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.          235 

which  he  omitted,  were  published  by  Mr.  Mayor  in  the  British  Magazine  in 
1849  (vol.  xxxvi.  p.  165). 

Ralph  Morice,  the  writer  of  this  paper,  was  the  younger  brother  of  William 
Morice  esquire,  of  Chipping  Ongar,  in  Essex, a  who  has  been  noticed  at  p.  45  of 
the  present  volume.  Having  graduated  at  Cambridge  B.A.  1523  and  M.A. 
1526,  he  spent  the  best  portion  of  his  days  as  a  faithful  servant  of  archbishop 
Cranmer,  of  whose  history,  qualities,  and  actions  he  gives  a  cursory  but  effect- 
ive sketch.  So  much  has  been  written  upon  the  biography  and  charac- 
ter of  Cranmer  that  it  appears  unnecessary  to  burthen  the  following  pages  with 
much  illustration  or  remark.  The  reader  may  drink  elsewhere  of  more  mixed 
streams :  he  must  here  imagine  himself  to  be  placed  at  the  fountain-head. 

Two  undated  supplications,  or  petitions,  addressed  by  Ralph  Morice  to  queen 
Elizabeth  are  still  extant,  and  have  been  noticed  by  Strype. b  In  one  of  these c 
he  thus  describes  his  parentage: — 

"  Ralph  Morice  sonne  unto  James  Morice  late  of  Roydon  in  the  countie  of 
Essex  esquier,  some  tyme  servante  unto  that  virtious  and  noble  princesse  of 
renowned  memorie  L.  Margaret  Countesse  of  Richmond  and  Derbie,  your 
highnes'  greate-graundemother,  and  to  her  grase  also  clercke  of  her  kechin  and 
mr.  of  her  werkes,  namelie  of  those  ij  colleges  in  Cambridge,  Christes  colledge 
and  St.  John's." 

In  the  other  petition  Ralph  Morice  sets  forth  the  extent  of  his  services  to 
Cranmer.  They  had  been  continued  "  for  the  space  of  20  yeres  and  above, 
being  reteyned  in  service  with  the  said  most  reverend  father  in  the  rowme  of  a 
secretary,"  wherein  he  had  "  bestowed  and  spent  both  his  time,  youthe,  and 
prosperitye  of  his  life,  not  so  much  in  writing  of  the  private  busynes  of  the  said 
moost  reverend  father,  as  in  travailing  with  his  pen  aboughte  the  serious  affaires 
of  the  prince  and  the  realme,  commy  ted  unto  him  by  those  most  noble  and  worthie 
princes  K.  Henry  the  eighth  and  K.  Edward  the  sixth,  your  majesties  deare 
father  and  brother,  concernyng  aswel  the  writyng  of  those  great  and  weightie 
matrimonyal  causes  of  your  highnes'  said  dere  father,  (the  good  effectes,  suc- 
cesse,  and  benefits  wherof  to  Godd's  glory  this  hole  realme  with  the  subjectes 
therof  in  your  highnes'  most  noble  and  royal  personage  do  now  most  happilie 
enjoye,)  as  alsoaboute  th'exstirpation  of  the  bishop  of  Rome  his  usurped  power 

a  The  family  of  Morice  of  Chipping  Ongar  afterwards  assumed  the  name  of  Poyntz,  sir 
John  Morice  having  married  the  daughter  and  heir  of  sir  Gabriel  Poyntz,  and  grand- 
daughter of  Thomas  Poyntz  esquire,  the  chief  patron  of  William  Tyndale.  See  Anderson's 
Annals  of  the  English  Bible,  i.  525. 

b  See  also  the  memoir  of  Morice  in  Athense  Cantabrigienses,  vol.  i.  p.  293. 

c  MS.  Lansdowne  108,  art.  8. 


236  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

and  authorise,  the  reformation  of  corrupte  religion  and  ecclesiastical  lawes, 
th'alteration  of  divine  service,  and  of  divers  and  sundry  conferences  of  lernid 
men  for  th'establishing  and  advancement  of  sincere  religion,  with  such  like : 
wherin  your  highnes'  said  orator  most  painfullie  was  occupied  in  writing  of  no 
small  volumes,  from  tyme  to  tyme ;  as  in  that  behalf  divers  lernid  men  now 
living  can  testifie,  namely  dr.  Hethe,a  dr.  Tbirleby,5  the  bishops  of  Elie,c 
Chichester  <J  and  Heriford."  e  (The  rest  of  this  petition  will  be  found  in  Strype's 
Memorials  of  Cranmer,  Appendix,  No.  cm.) 

Ralph  Morice  was  register  to  the  commissioners  appointed  in  1547  to  visit 
the  dioceses  of  Rochester,  Canterbury,  Chichester,  and  Winchester  :  who  were 
sir  John  Hales,  sir  John  Mason,  sir  Anthony  Cope,  dr.  Cave  (a  lawyer),  and 
mr.  Briggs,  preacher  (of  Pembroke  college,  Cambridge.)  Strype's  Memorials 
of  Cranmer,  p.  147. 

Ralph  Morice  had  his  share  of  persecution  and  suffering  in  the  reign  of 
Mary.  In  the  course  of  two  years  his  house  was  thrice  searched,  by  which 
he  lost  many  valuable  papers,  and  especially  certain  epistles  of  Edward  VI.  to 
archbishop  Cranmer,  and  the  archbishop's  answers.  When  this  occurred 
Morice  had  fled  from  his  house ;  and  was  committed  to  custody,  but  escaped 
by  breaking  prison.  His  latter  years  were  passed  at  Bekesbourn  in  Kent. 
He  appears  to  have  been  living  in  1570,  but  the  date  of  his  death  has  not  been 
ascertained. 

Morice  made  other  communications  to  Foxe;  one  of  which,  relating  to 
master  Richard  Turner  preacher,  follows  the  story  of  Cranmer  in  the  Actes  and 
Monuments.  Another,  (which  appears  to  have  been  the  earliest,  and  is  ad- 
dressed to  Foxe's  printer  John  Day,)  is  an  account  of  Cranmer's  patronage  of 
doctor  Thirlby  afterwards  bishop  of  Ely.  This  has  been  already  laid  before  the 
Camden  Society  by  Sir  Henry  Ellis  in  the  "Letters  of  Eminent  Literary  Men," 
at  p.  25.  At  its  conclusion  Morice  tells  Day  that  he  "  could  say  moche  more 
concernyng  the  notable  doinges  of  this  worthie  archebisshop  which  were 
worthie  to  be  committed  to  perpetuall  fame.  And  also  sumwhat  towching  the 
progeny  and  advancement  of  the  lorde  Crumwell,  which  ys  not  attall  towched 
in  his  storye."  It  was  probably  after  writing  this  (which  is  dated  "  from  Bekis- 
borne,  the  xth  of  January,  1565,")  that  the  old  man  was  induced  by  archbishop 
Parker  to  indite  the  following  anecdotes  of  Cranmer. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  also  materially  contributed  to  the  portion  of 
Foxe's  work  entitled  "  The  life,  actes,  and  death  of  the  famous  and  worthy 
counsailour  lord  Thomas  Cromwell  earl  of  Essex,"  which  is  greatly  enlarged 

a  The  deprived  archbishop  of  York.  b  The  deprived  bishop  of  Ely. 

c  Richard  Cox.  d  William  Barlow.  e  John  Scoiy. 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.  237 

in  the  second  edition  from  what  it  was  in  the  first.  The  story  "  How  the  lord 
Cromwell  helped  Cranmer' s  secretary,"  when  the  archbishop's  manuscript  argu- 
ments on  the  Six  Articles  fell  into  the  river,  and  were  detained  by  the  lady 
Elizabeth's  bearward  who  happened  to  pick  them  out,  is  evidently  from  the 
secretary's  own  pen  ;  and  so  probably  are  several  of  the  subsequent  anecdotes. 
That  relative  to  "  The  talke  betwene  the  lorde  Cromwel  and  certeine  of  the 
lordes  at  Lambeth,"  is  acknowledged  to  be  ex  testimomo  Secretary  Cantuar. 
(Second  edition  1576,  fol.  1160.  The  date  1540  there  given  to  the  anecdote 
was  subsequently  corrected  to  1539.) 

Again,  the  story  of  bishop  Gardyner's  exclusion  from  King  Henry's  will,  as 
Morice  had  heard  it  told  by  sir  Anthony  Denny  to  Cranmer,  is  related  by  Foxe 
on  the  report  of"  the  said  archbishop's  secretary,  who  is  yet  alive."  (Edit.  1576.) 
Ralph  Morice  likewise  wrote  an  account  of  Hugh  Latimer's  first  conversion 
at  Cambridge,  which  is  preserved  among  Foxe's  papers,  MS.  Harl.  422,  art.  12, 
and  printed  by  Strype,  in  Eccles.  Memorials,  iii.  233,  and  in  Latimer's  Works, 
edit.  Corrie,  (Parker  Soc.,)  vol.  ii.  pp.  xxvii — xxxi.  On  the  same  sheets  are 
some  anecdotes  of  mr.  Thomas  Lawney  and  bishop  Stokesley,  which  will  be 
found  hereafter  in  the  present  volume. 

Also  a  paper  "  concernyng  mr.  Latymer's  communicacion  with  mr.  Bayneham 
in  the  dungeon  of  Newgate,"  preserved  in  the  same  volume,  MS.  Harl.  422,  art. 
26.  This  has  been  printed  in  the  Appendix  to  the  fourth  volume  of  the  new 
edition  of  Foxe,  (by  Townsend  and  Cattley,  1846,)  p.  770  :  and  in  a  modernised 
version,  by  Strype,  Eccl.  Memorials,  iii.  p.  [236],  and  Latimer's  Works,  (Parker 
Soc.)  ii.  221. 

A  brief  narrative,  written  by  him,  of  "  master  Dusgate"  burnt  at  Exeter, 
would  have  been  appropriately  placed  in  the  present  volume,  had  it  not  already 
appeared  in  one  of  the  Camden  Society's  works,  prefixed  by  Sir  Henry  Ellis 
to  the  letter  before  mentioned. 

But,  after  all,  perhaps  the  most  valuable  relic  of  the  labours  of  Ralph 
Morice's  pen  is  the  MS.  Harl.  6148,  being  a  book  in  which  he  kept  copies  of  a 
large  number  of  letters  on  important  matters  of  business,  written  for  his  master 
the  archbishop.  This  volume  was  probably  one  of  those  of  which  his  study 
was  robbed  during  his  troubles.  It  subsequently  came  into  the  possession  of 
sir  Richard  St.  George,  who,  filling  up  its  blank  pages  with  his  heraldic 
collections,  has  nearly  smothered  the  labours  of  Morice.  Unfortunately,  the 
letters  are  for  the  most  part  undated ;  but  they  have  been  published,  first  in  the 
Christian  Remembrancer,  next  edited  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Jenkyns  in  his 
Remains  of  Archbishop  Cranmer,  and  a  third  time  in  the  Works  of  Cranmer, 
edited  for  the  Parker  Society  by  the  Rev.  John  Edmund  Cox.  (Strype  had 
made  transcripts  of  them,  which  are  now  in  the  MS.  Lansdowne  1045.) 


238  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

[MS.  Coll.  Corp.  Chr.  Cantab.  128,  f.  405.] 

A  declaration  concernyng  the  Progeny,  with  the  maner  and  trade 
of  the  lif  and  bryngyng  upp,  of  that  most  Reverent  Father  in 
God,  Thomas  Cranmer,  late  archebisshopp  of  Canterbury,  and 
by  what  order  and  meanes  he  came  to  his  prefermente  and 
dignitie. 

First,  it  ys  to  be  considered  that  the  said  Thomas  Cranmer  was 
borne  ft  in  a  vilage  named  Arselacton, b  in  the  countie  of  Notyngham, 
and  the  sonne  of  one  Thomas  Cranmer,  gentilman,  descending  of  an 
aunciente  and  famous  famylie  and  progeny.6  Insomoche  as  there 
yet  remayneth  an  aunciente  mansion  house  of  antiquitie  called 
Cranmer  halle,  in  Lyncolne  shere;  whose  armes  at  this  present 
remayne  there  in  the  glasse  wyndowes  of  the  same  house  to  be  scene. 
And  as  it  is  thought  by  some  men,  the  firste  of  that  familie  and 
name  was  one  of  the  gentilmen  that  came  into  this  realme  with 
William  Conqueror;  whiche  semeth  something  true,  in  that  a  gen- 
tilman  being  a  Norman  borne,  and  in  kyng  Henry  the  VHIth  his 
tyme  assosiated  in  commission  with  a  certeyne  ambassador  of  France, 
gave  the  self-same  armes  in  parte  that  the  Cranmers  do  here  in 
England,  who  was  of  the  same  name,  whiche  occasioned  the  same 
archebisshoppe  to  invite  that  noble  gentilman  unto  his  house  at 
Lambeth,  where  he  did  banquett  hym,  so  that  after  diner  there  was 
conference  of  both  thair  armes  togethers,  in  divers  poyntes  nothing 
atall  discrepaunte. 

Secondlie,  as  towching  his  education  and  bryngyng  upp  in  his 
youthe.  I  have  harde  hymselfe  reporte,  that  his  father  did  sett  hym 

a  July  2,  1489. 

b  First  hand,  Arseleton.     It  is  commonly  written  Aslacton. 

Where  second  hand  is  mentioned  in  the  ensuing  notes  it  implies  that  the  words  so 
marked  are  above  the  line  in  paler  ink,  but  it  is  believed  written  by  the  same  hand  as 
the  text. 

c  Progeny,  as  is  well  known,  was  a  word  at  this  period  applied  rather  to  ancestry  than 
posterity. 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.  239 

to  scole  with  a  mervelous  severe  and  cruell  scolemaster.a  Whose 
tyranny  towards  you  the  was  suche,  that,  as  he  thoughte,  the  said 
scolemaster  so  appalled,  dulled,  and  daunted  the  tender  and  fyne 
wittes  of  his  scolers,  that  thei  comonlie  [more  b]  hated  and  aborred 
good  litterature  than  favored  or  inbraced  the  same,  w[hose] 
memories  were  also  therby  so  mutulated  and  wounded,  that  for  his 
p[arte]  he  loste  moche  of  that  benefitt  of  memorey  and  audacitie  in 
his  you  the  that  by  nature  was  given  unto  hym,  whiche  he  could 
never  recover,  as  he  divers  tymes  reported. 

And  albeit  his  father  was  very  desirous  to  have  hym  lernyd,  yet 
wolde  he  not  that  he  shoulde  be  ignorante  in  civill  and  gentilman- 
like  exercises,  insomoche  that  he  used  hym  to  showte,0  and  many 
tymes  permitted  hym  to  hunte  and  hawke  and  to  exercise  and  to 
ryde  roughe  horsses.  So  that  nowe  being  archebisshopp,  he  feared 
not  to  ryde  the  roughest  horse  that  came  into  his  stable.  Whiche 
he  wolde  do  very  comblie,  as  otherwise  at  all  tymes  there  was  none 
in  his  house  that  wolde  become  his  horse  better.  And  when  tyme 
served  for  recreation  after  studie  he  wolde  both  hawke  and  hunte, 
the  game  being  preparid  for  hym  beforehand.  And  wolde  some- 
tyme  showte  in  the  longe  bowe,  but  many  tymes  kille  his  dere  with 

a  Who  this  was  is  not  known.      In  the  former  biography  he  is  termed  "  a  rude  parish 
clerk,"   and  Foxe  supposed   Cranmer's  master  to  have  been  the  clerk,  or   priest,  of 
Aslacton.     The  place  of  Cranmer's  early  education  was  probably  a  country  school — 
indeed  Morice  presently  speaks  of  his  leaving  a  grammar-school  for  Cambridge.     Thomas 
Tusser's  verses  on  Nicholas  Udall,  the  school-master  of  Eton,  have  been  often  quoted  in 
illustration  of  the  severity  of  the  schoolmasters  of  that  time. 
From  Paul's  I  went  to  Eton  sent, 
To  learn  straightways  the  Latin  phrase, 
Where  fifty-three  stripes  given  to  me 

At  once  I  had; 

For  fault  but  small,  or  none  at  all, 
It  came  to  pass  thus  beat  I  was. 
See,  Udall,  see  the  mercy  of  thee 

To  me  poor  lad. 
b  The  margin  is  torn  off. 
c  i.  e.  shoot  with  the  long  bow,  as  again  mentioned  a  few  lines  lower. 


240  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

the  crosebow,  and  yet  his  sight  was  not  perfayte,  for  he  was  poore- 
blinde. 

Item,  after  this  his  bringing  upp  at  gramer-scole  he  was  sent  to 
the  universitie  of  Cambridge,  where  for  the  moste  parte  he  remayned 
within  Jesus  colledge,  being  firste  felowe  of  the  same  house ;  where 
he  proceded  in  the  degrees  of  the  scole  untill  he  was  doctor  of 
divinitie.  But  firste  being  mr.  of  arte,  it  chaunced  hym  to  marye  a 
wif,a  by  meanes  wherof  he  was  constraynyd  to  leave  his  felowshipp 
in  the  same  colledge,  and  became  the  common  reader  at  Buckingham 
colledge  in  Cambridge.  And  within  one  yere  after  that  he  was 
maried,  his  wif  travailing  with  childe,  both  she  and  the  childe 
died,  so  that  incontynentlie  after  her  decease,  he  contynuyng  in  the 
favor  with  the  master  and  felowes  of  Jesus  colledge,  they  choise  hym 
again  felowe  of  the  same  house,  where  he  remaynid. 

And  then  after,  when  cardynall  Wolsey  hadd  begune  his  colledge 
at  Oxforde,  the  said  cardynall  (emongs  other  of  that  universitie 
of  Cambridge  whiche  he  there  procured  to  be  of  his  newe  foundation) 
wolde  have  hadd  mr.  Cranmer  to  be  one  of  his  felowes  in  his  said 
new  colledge,  but  he  utterlie  refused  the  same,  abyding  still  in  Jesus 
colledge  where  he  proceded  doctor  of  divinity,  and  there  was  ad- 
mitted the  reder  of  the  divinitie  lecture  in  the  same  colledge,  untill 
he  was  preferred  unto  the  king's  service,  whiche  was  after  this 
sorte. 

It  chaunced  that  when  .cardinal!  Campagious  and  cardinall 
Wolsey,  commissioners  frome  the  bishopp  in  the  king's  cause  of 
divorcemente  betwene  Katheren  lady  dowager  of  Spayne  and  his 
highnes,  there  was  that  yere  a  plague  of  pestilence  in  Cambridge, 
by  meanes  wherof  doctor  Cranmer,  having  ij  scolers  with  hym  at 
Cambridge  the  sonnes  of  one  mr.  Cressey  of  Walteham  Abbey, 

a  The  name  of  Cranmer's  first  wife  has  never  been  recovered  :  but  she  is  said  to  have 
been  a  cousin  of  the  good-wife  of  the  Dolphin  inn  at  Cambridge,  with  whom  she  lodged. 
On  this  subject  see  archdeacon  Todd's  Life  of  Cranmer,  1831,  i.  4 — 8.  Morice  hereafter 
tells  the  story  of  a  priest's  slandering  the  archbishop  as  having  been  once  "  a  hostler." 

b  "  A  name  (remarks  Dr.  Thomas  Fuller)  utterly  extinct  in  that  town  (where  God  hath 
fixed  my  present  habitation)  long  before  the  memory  of  any  alive.  But,  consulting 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.          241 

whose  wyfe  was  of  kynne  unto  the  said  doctor  Cranmer,  came  frome 
Cambridge  unto  Walteham  with  the  said  scolers,  to  their  father's 
house,  to  th'intentc  to  remayne  there  during  the  plague  tyme. 

In  the  meane  season,  whiles  he  was  thus  abiding  at  Walteham  in 
the  house  of  the  said  mr.  Cressey,  and  after  the  cardinalls  had  endid 
the  tyme  of  thair  commission,  fynysshing  no  mattier  according  to 
the  king's  expectation,  kyng  Henry  for  a  daieor  twayne  removid  in 
great  displeasure  with  the  said  cardinalles  from  London  to  Walteham 
Abbey.  And  so  than,  as  it  chaunced,  doctor  Stephens  a  the  kinges 
secretarye  and  doctor  Foxb  almosyner  (the  great  and  onelie  cheif 
doers  of  the  kinges  said  cause  at  that  tyme,)  were  by  the  harbengers 
lodged  in  the  said  mr.  Cressey's  house,  where  D.  Cranmer  was  also 
lodged  before  thair  comyng  thether.  By  meanes  wherof  all  thei 
three,  being  of  olde  acquayntaunce  and  metyng  togethers,  the  firste 
night  at  supper,  hadd  familier  talke  concernyng  the  estate  of  the 
universitie  of  Cambridge,  and  so  entering  into  farther  communica- 
tion, thei  debatyd  emongs  themselfs  that  great  and  weightie  cause  of 
the  king's  divorcement,  than  of  late  ventulated  before  the  said 
cardynalls.  In  whiche  their  communication  and  conference  D. 
Cranmer  uttered  his  opinion  after  this  sorte :  "  I  have  nothing  atall 
studied,  (saied  he,c)  for  the  veritie  of  this  cause,  nor  am  not  beaten 
therm  as  you  have  byn,  howebeit  I  do  thincke  that  you  goo  not  the 
nexte  wey  to  worke,  as  to  bryng  the  mattier  unto  a  perfecte  conclu- 
sion and  ende,  speciallie  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  troubeled  (sic) 
conscience  of  the  king's  highnes.  For  in  observyng  the  common 

Weaver's  Funeral-Monuments  of  Waltham  church  (more  truly  then  neatly  by  him  com- 
posed), I  finde  therein  this  epitaph. 

Here  lyeth  Jon  and  Jone  Cressy 
On  whose  soulys  Jesu  hav  mercy.     Amen. 
Fuller's  Church  History,  fol.  1655,  book  v.  p.  (179.) 

a  Afterwards  better  known  by  the  name  of  Stephen  Gardyner  ;  appointed  secretary  to 
the  king  1529;  consecrated  bishop  of  Winchester  1531. 

b  Edward  Foxe,  almoner  1531,  bishop  of  Hereford  1535,  died  1538. 
c  This  speech  or  argument  of  Cranmer  is  very  much  abridged  by  Foxe :  but  the  sub- 
sequent communication  of  Foxe  and  Gardyner  with  the  king  very  considerably  amplified, 
CAMD.  SOC.  2  I 


242  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

processe  and  frustratory  delaies  of  theis  your  courtes  the  mattier  will 
lyngar  longe  enoughe,  and  peradventure  in  th'ende  to  come  unto 
smalle  efFecte.  And  this  is  moost  certeyne,  (sayed  he,)  that  there 
ys  but  one  trueth  in  it,  whiche  no  men  ought  or  better  can  discusse 
than  the  divines.  Whose  sentence  maie  be  sone  knowne  and 
brought  so  to  passe  with  litle  Industrie  and  charges,  that  the  king's 
conscience  therby  maie  be  quieted  and  pacified,  whiche  we  all 
cheifelie  ought  to  consider  and  regarde  in  this  question  and  doubt. 
And  than  his  highnes  in  conscience  quieted  maie  determen  with 
hymself  that  whiche  shall  seme  good  before  God,  and  lett  theis 
tumultuary  processes  give  place  unto  a  certeyne  trueth."  When  he 
hadd  thus  spoken  his  advice,  or  like  wourds  in  efFecte,  thei  both 
liked  well  his  counsaile  therin.  And  within  ij.  daies  after,  D.  Fox 
communyng  with  the  king  towelling  the  farther  prosecuting  of  that 
cause,  declarid  the  conference  thei  hadd  at  Walteham  with  doctor 
Cranmer,  whose  device  so  pleasid  the  king's  highnes,  that  he  ther- 
apon  commanded  them  to  sende  for  D.  Cranmer.  And  so  by 
and  by  being  sent  for,  he  came  to  the  king's  presence  at  Grenewiche. 
And  after  some  speciall  communication  with  the  said  D.  Cranmer, 
the  king  reteynyd  hym  to  write  his  mynde  in  that  his  cause  of 
divorcemente,  and  committid  hym  unto  therle  of  Wilshere  quene 
Annys  father,  to  be  enterteynyd  of  [him]  at  Durham  place,  where 
therle  did  lye,  untill  he  hadd  penny d  his  mynde  and  opinion  con- 
cernyng  the  said  cause. 

And  when  doctor  Cranmer  hadd  accomplisshed  the  king's  request  in 
this  behalf,  he,  with  the  secretary  and  the  almosyner  and  other  lernid 
men,  hadd  in  commission  to  dispute  that  cause  in  question  at  both 
the  universities  of  Cambridge  and  Oxforde,  whiche  being  firste 
attempted  at  Cambridge,  D.  Cranmer  by  his  authoritie  and  persua- 
sions brought  vj.  or  vij.  lernyd  men  in  one  daie  of  the  contrary 
parte  and  opinion  on  his  parte.a  Wherapon,  after  the  determynation 

a  i.e.  obviated  their  objections,  and  converted  them  to  his  opinion.  This  remarkable 
circumstance  is  unnoticed  by  Foxe,  although  it  is  asserted  by  the  former  biographer 
(p.  220)  as  well  as  by  Morice. 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.          243 

of  the  said  universities,  (which  both  confirmyd  the  king's  cause,) 
the  king's  majestic  appoyntid  the  erle  of  Wilteshere,  D.  Cranmer, 
D.  Stockisley,  D.  Bennett,  and  other  lernid  men  ambassadors 
unto  the  bisshopp  of  Rome,  to  have  the  mattier  there  disputed  and 
ventulatid.a  And  for  that  the  king  liked  well  D.  Cranmer's 
travaile  and  industry  in  this  mattier,  he  promotid  hym  before  he 
wente  forthe  unto  the  deanery  of  Tanton  in  Devonshere,b  and  unto 
an  other  benefice  named  (blank). 

And  when  thei  hadd  accomplished  thair  ambassed  with  the 
bishopp  of  Rome,  th'erle  of  Wilshere  and  th'other  lernid  men  re- 
turnyd  again  into  England,  and  D.  Cranmer  not  being  answered 
with  the  bisshopp  of  Rome,  was  sent  forwardesc  ambassador  to 
th'emperor,  than  being  in  expedition  againste  the  Turke  at  Vyenna. 
And  apon  of  (sic)  th'emperor's  returne  homewarde  thorough  Ger- 
many he  hadd  in  his  jorneyaswell  conference  with  divers  lernyd  men 
in  Germany  as  with  certeyn  lernyd  of  th'emperor's  counsaile,  who, 
being  of  the  contrary  opynion,  was  (sic)  by  hym  alurid  to  favor  the 
kingis  cause;  insomoche  that,  being  by  this  meanes  both  well  ac- 
quayntid  and  enterteynid  emongs  the  lernyd  men  there,  it  was  his 
chaunce  to  mary  a  kyniswoman  of  one  of  thairs,d  this  his  laste  wif, 

a  This  embassy  left  England  in  Dec.  1529,  and  repaired  to  Bononia,  where  the  pope 
was  then  resident.  The  names  of  the  ambassadors  are  already  noticed  in  p.  220. 

b  The  date  of  his  preferment  is  not  recorded.  Le  Neve  in  his  Fasti  refers  it  to  the 
year  1522,  but  without  any  authority.  There  is  no  mention  of  it  in  the  episcopal  register 
of  the  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  of  that  period ;  nor  in  the  chapter  acts  of  Wells,  which 
indeed  commence  not  till  1533,  according  to  information  communicated  by  the  bishop  of 
Bath  and  Wells  to  the  rev.  Henry  John  Todd,  M.A.,  Life  of  Cranmer,  1831,  i.  23. 

c  Morice  was  mistaken  in  his  supposition  that  Cranmer  did  not  return  to  England 
between  the  embassy  to  the  pope,  and  his  being  sent  to  the  emperor.  His  commission  as 
orator  at  the  imperial  court  was  dated  in  Jan.  1530-1;  but  mr.  Todd  shows  that  he  was 
still  in  England  in  the  following  June.  Life  of  Cranmer,  i.  29,  30. 

d  She  was  niece  to  Osiander  pastor  of  Nuremburg.  Strype  says,  "  Whom  when  he 
returned  from  his  embassy  he  brought  not  over  with  him:  but  in  the  year  1534  he 
privately  sent  for  her."  This  apparently  is  a  misunderstanding  of  the  text.  Morice 
plainly  states  that  Cranmer  sent  his  wife  to  England  shortly  before  he  became  archbishop, 
not  that  he  sent  for  her  in  1534,  a  year  after  his  elevation.  The  few  existing  particulars 
of  mistress  Cranmer  have  never  hitherto  been  collected.  In  the  pedigree  prefixed  to 


244  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

whome  he  secretelie  sente  home  into  Englande  (before  his  returne 
altered  to)  within  one  yeer  of  his  placing  in  his  dignitye. 

And  whiles  he  was  in  this  ambassage  with  th'emperor,  th'arche- 
bisshopp  of  Canterbury  William  Warram  being  departid  this  trans- 
itory lif,a  the  said  D.  Cranmer  was  nominated  and  electid  arche- 
bisshopp  of  Canterbury  in  his  rowme.b  Thusmoche  concernyng  his 
enteraunce  towardes  his  dignitie. 

No  we,  as  towching  his  qualities  where  withall  he  was  speciallie 
enduyd5  like  as  some  of  them  were  very  rare  and  notable,  so  oughte 
they  not  to  be  put  in  obblivion.  Wherfore  emonge  other  thinges  it 
ys  to  be  notid  that  he  was  a  man  of  suche  temperature  of  nature, 
or  rather  so  mortified,  that  no  maner  of  prosperitie  or  adversitie 
coulde  alter  or  change  his  accustumed  conditions:  for,  being  the 
stormes  never  so  terrible  or  odious,  nor  the  prosperous  estate  of  the 
tyme  never  so  pleasante,  joyous,  or  acceptable,  to  the  face  of  [the] 
worlde  his  counteynance,  diete,  or  sleape  comonlie  never  altered  or 
changed,  so  that  thei  whiche  were  mooste  nerest  and  conversante 
aboute  hym  never  or  syldome  perceyvid  by  no  signe  or  token  of 
counteynance  howe  th'affaires  of  the  prince  or  the  realme  wente. 
Notwithstanding  privatelie  with  his  secrete  and  speciall  frends  he 

TodcTs  Life  of  the  archbishop  she  is  named  Anne,  as  she  was  by  Strype,  and  so  in  the 
works  of  the  Parker  Society,  and  most  other  places  in  which  she  has  been  mentioned ;  but 
her  name  was  Margaret.  Her  children  by  Cranmer  were,  one  son,  Thomas  Cranmer 
esquire,  and  two  daughters,  Anne,  who  died  before  her  father,  and  Margaret  who  survived 
him.  After  the  archbishop's  death  she  had  two  other  husbands :  the  first  of  whom  was 
Edward  Whitchurch  the  printer,  who  had  suffered  imprisonment  in  1540  for  printing  the 
Bible,  and  again  in  the  beginning  of  Mary's  reign,  together  with  his  partner  Richard 
Grafton.  His  burial  is  supposed  to  be  recorded  in  the  register  of  Camberwell  as  "  maister 
Wychurch,"  Dec.  1,  1561;  and  at  the  same  place  was  celebrated  on  the  29th  Nov.  1564, 
the  third  marriage  of  the  archbishop's  widow  with  Bartholomew  Scott  esquire,  also  of 
Camberwell,  and  a  justice  of  the  peace  for  Surrey  ;  in  whose  epitaph  (after  he  had 
survived  her  and  married  two  other  wives,)  she  was  described  as  Margaret  "  ye  wido  of  ye 
right  reverend  Prel:  and  Martyr  Tho:  Cranmer,  Archbish:of  Canterburie."  (Collectanea 
Topogr.  et  Genealogica,  Hi.  145.) 

a  Warham  died  August  23,  1532. 

b  Nominated  by  bull  dated  Feb.  22,  1532-3.  He  was  consecrated  at  Westminster  on 
the  30th  March  following. 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.  245 

wolde  shede  forth  many  bitter  teares,  lamenting  the  miseries  and 
calamities  of  the  worlde. 

Agayne,  he  so  behavid  hymself  to  the  whole  worlde,  that  in  no 
maner  of  condition  he  wolde  seme  to  have  any  enemy,  although  in 
verie  ded  he  hadd  both  many  greate  and  secrete  enemyes,  whome 
he  alweys  bare  with  such  countenance  and  benivolence  that  thei 
coulde  never  take  good  oportunitie  to  practize  thair  malice  againste 
hym  but  to  thair  greate  displeasure  and  hinderaunce  in  th'ende. 
And  as  concernyng  his  awne  regarde  towardes  slanders  and  reproche 
by  any  man  to  hym  ymputid  or  ympinged,  suche  as  entirelie  knewe 
hym  can  testifie  that  very  litle  he  estemed  or  regarded  the  brute 
therof,  by  cause  he  altogether  traivailed  evermore  frome  gyvyng  of 
juste  occasion  of  detractione.  Whereapon  grewe  and  preceded  that 
notable  qualitie  or  virtue  he  hadd:  to  be  beneficiall  unto  his 
enemyes,  so  that  in  that  respecte  he  wolde  not  be  acknowne  to  have 
anye  enemy  atall.  For  whosoever  he  hadd  byn  that  hadd  reportid 
evillofhym,  or  otherwaies  wrought  or  done  to  hym  displeasure, 
were  the  reconciliation  never  so  meane  or  symple  on  the  behalf  of  his 
adversarye,  yf  he  hadd  any  thing  attall  relentid,  the  matter  was 
both  pardoned  and  clerelie  forgotten,  and  so  voluntarilie  caste  into 
the  sachell  of  oblivion  behinde  the  backe  parte,a  that  it  was  more  clere 
nowe  oute  of  memorie,  than  it  was  in  mynde  before  it  was  either 
commensid  or  committed :  insomoche  that  if  any  suche  person  sholde 
have  hadd  any  sute  unto  hym  after wardes,  he  might  well  recken 
and  be  as  suer  to  obteyn  (yf  by  any  meanes  he  might  lawfullie 
do  it)  as  any  other  of  his  speciall  frendes.  So  that  on  a  tyme  I  do 
remember  that  D.  Hethe  late  archebisshopp  of  Yorke,  partelie  mis- 
lyking  this  his  overmoche  lenitie  by  hym  used,  saied  unto  hym, 
''  My  lorde,  I  nowe  knowe  howe  to  wynne  all  thinges  at  your  handes 
welenough."  "Howe  so?"  (quoth  my  lorde.)  "Mary,  (saied  D. 
Hethe,)  I  perceyve  that  Imuste  firste  attempte  to  do  unto  you  some 
notable  displeasure,  and  than  by  a  litle  relenting  obteyne  of  you 

a  Non  videmus  manticoe  quod  in  tergo  est.     Catullus,  xxii.  21. 


246  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

what  I  can  desire. a"  Wherat  my  lord  bitt  his  lippe,  as  his  maner 
was  when  he  was  movid,  and  saied:  "  You  saie  well:  but  yet  you 
maie  be  deceyvid.  Howbeit,  havyng  some  consideration  so  to  do,  I 
may  not  alter  my  mynde  and  accustumed  condition,  as  some  wolde 
have  me  to  do." 

Againe,  one  thing  he  comonlie  used  wherin  many  did  discomende 
hym,  whiche  was  this:  he  alwaies  bare  a  good  face  and  countenance 
unto  the  papistes,  and  wolde  both  in  worde  and  dede  do  very  moche 
for  theym,pardonyng  thair  offences  ;b  and  on,  th'other  side,  some  what 
over  severe  againste  the  protestants ;  whiche  being  percey vid  not  to 
be  don  but  apon  some  purpose,  on  a  tyme  a  frende  of  his  declarid 
unto  hym  that  he  therin  did  veraie  moche  harme,  encoraging  therby 
the  papistes,  and  also  therby  in  discoraging  the  protestants.  Wher- 
unto  he  made  this  answer,  and  saied,  "  What  will  ye  have  a  man  do 
to  hym  that  ys  not  yet  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  trueth  of  the 
gospell,  nor  perad venture  as  yet  callid,  and  whose  vocation  ys  to  me 
uncerteyne?  Shall  we  perhapps,  in  his  jorney  comyng  towards  us, 
by  severitie  and  cruell  behaviour  overthrowe  hym,  and  as  it  were  in 
his  viage  stoppe  hym  ?  I  take  not  this  the  wey  to  alleure  men  to 
enbrace  the  doctrine-of  the  gospell.  And  if  it  be  a  true  rule  of  our 
Saviour  Christe  to  do  good  for  evill,  than  lett  suche  as  are  not  yet 
come  to  favour  our  religion  lerne  to  folowe  the  doctrine  of  the  gos- 

a  Foxe  suppressed  the  name  of  doctor  Heath,  but  gives  the  same  sentiment  as  "  a  common 
proverb,"  with  the  following  introduction  :  "  Few  we  shall  find  in  whom  the  saying  of 
our  Saviour  Christ  so  much  prevailed  as  with  him,  who  would  not  only  have  a  man  to 
forgive  his  enemies,  but  also  to  pray  for  them  :  that  lesson  never  went  out  of  his  memory. 
For  it  was  known  that  he  had  many  cruel  enemies;  not  for  his  own  deserts,  but  only  for  his 
religion  sake  :  and  yet,  whatsoever  he  was  that  sought  his  hinderance,  either  in  goods, 
estimation,  or  life,  and  upon  conference  would  seem  never  so  slenderly  any  thing  to  relent 
or  excuse  himself,  he  would  both  forget  the  offence  committed,  and  also  evermore  after- 
wards friendly  entertain  him,  and  shew  such  pleasure  to  him,  as  by  any  means  possible  he 
might  perform  or  declare;  insomuch  that  it  came  into  a  common  proverb,  Do  unto  my  L. 
of  Canterbury  displeasure,  or  a  shrewd  turn,  and  then  you  may  be  sure  to  have  him  your 
friend  whiles  he  liveth." 

b  His  treatment  of  the  quondam  abbat  of  Tower  hill,  related  by  Underbill,  (before,  p. 
157,)  was  an  instance  of  such  conduct. 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES  OF  AUCHBISHOP  CKANMER.  247 

pell  by  our  example  in  using  them  frendlie  and  cliaritablie.  On 
th'other  side,  suche  as  have  tasted  of  syncere  religion,  and  as  it  were 
taken  holde  of  the  gospell,  and  seme  in  wourdes  to  maynteyne  the 
true  doctrine  therof,  and  than  by  the  evill  example  of  thair  lyves 
moste  pernitiously  become  stombeling  blockes  unto  suche  as  areweake, 
and  not  attall  as  yet  enterid  into  this  vioage,  what  wolde  you  have 
me  do  with  them  ?  beare  with  them  and  wyncke  at  their  faultes,  and  so 
willinglie  suffer  the  gospell  (by  thair  outeragious  doinges)  to  be 
troden  under  our  feete  ?  neglecting  herwith  an  other  notable  saying 
of  our  Saviour  oute  of  our  memorie,  whiche  saieth,  The  servante 
knowing  his  Lorde  and  Master's  pleasure  and  comandement,  yf  he 
regardith  not  the  same  is  (as  a  man  might  say,  of  all  other)  wourthie  of 
many  plagues."  And  thus  with  theis  ij.  scriptures  or  doctrines  of  our 
Saviour  Christe  he  answered  myn  eldeste  brother,  who  was  ernest 
with  hym  for  the  amendement  of  this  his  qualitie.  Mr.  Isaac,  yett 
ly  vyng,  ys  a  witnes  of  the  mattier. 

Againe,  if  any  matier  of  weighte  (besides  his  awne  cause,  wherin 
evermore  with  all  kinde  of  persones  he  was  redie  to  relente  and  give 
place,  according  to  the  qualitie  of  the  mattier,  more  than  became  his 
estate,)  whiche  towched  Goddes  cause  or  his  prince,  there  was  no 
man  more  stoughte  or  more  inexorable,  so  fareforthe  that  neither 
feare  of  losing  of  promotion,  nor  hope  of  gaine  or  wynnyng  of 
favour,  coulde  move  hym  to  relente  or  give  place  unto  the  trueth  of 
his  conscience.  As  experience  therof  well  apperid,  aswell  in  the 
defence  of  the  true  religion  againste  the  vj.  Articles  in  the  parliamente, 
as  when  he  offered  to  combate  with  the  duke  of  Northumberland  in 
king  Edward's  time,  speaking  than  on  the  behalf  of  his  prince  for 
the  steying  of  the  chauntries  untyll  his  highnes  hadd  come  unto  law- 
full  age,  a  and  that  speciallie  for  the  better  maynteynance  of  his 
estate  than. 

»  <*Anacte  whereby  certaine  chauntries,  colleges,  free  chapelles,  and  the  possessions  of 
the  same,  be  given  to  the  kinges  majestie,"  was  passed  in  1  Edw.  VI.  cap.  14.  (Statutes 
of  the  Realm,  iv.  5.)  A  commission  for  their  sale  was  issued  in  the  summer  of  1552, 
11  for  the  payment  of  my  dettes,"  as  the  king  states  in  his  Journal  (Literary  Remains  of 


248  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

But  if  at  the  prince's  pleasure  in  cause  of  religion  at  any  tyme  lie 
was  forced  to  give  place,  that  was  don  with  suche  humble  pro- 
testation, and  so  knyt  upp  for  the  savegarde  of  his  faithe  and 
conscience,  that  it  hadd  byn  better  his  good  will  had  never  byn 
requestid,  than  so  to  relente  or  give  over.  Which  moste  dangerouslie 
(besides  sondrie  tymes  else)  he  speciallie  attemptid  when  the  vj. 
Articles  by  parliament  passed,  and  when  my  lorde  Crumwell  was  in 
the  Tower,  at  what  tyme  the  booke  of  articles  of  our  religion  was 
newlie  pennyd;  for  even  at  that  season,  the  hole  rablemente, 
which  he  toke  to  be  his  frendes,  being  commissioners  with  hym, 
forsoke  hym,  and  his  opinion  in  doctrine,  and  so,  leaving  him  post 
alone,a  revolted  altogethers  on  the  parte  of  Stephen  Gaidyner 
bisshopp  of  Winchester,  as  by  name  bisshopp  Heathe, b  Shaxton,  c 

Edward  VI.  p.  414.)  It  was  probably  on  this  occasion  that  Cranmer  made  the  opposition 
which  Morice  describes  :  though  his  modern  biographers  refer  to  the  earlier  date.  There 
is  a  chapter  on  Chantries  in  Fuller's  Church  History,  book  vi.  §  vi. 

a  Upon  the  occurrence  of  this  phrase  we  may  place  in  juxta-position  with  the  text  the 
passage  of  Foxe  which  is  evidently  founded  upon  it.  "  At  the  time  of  setting  forth  the 
Six  Articles,  mention  was  made  before  in  the  storie  of  king  Henry  the  eighth,  how  ad- 
venturously this  archbishop  Thomas  Cranmer  did  oppose  himself,  standing  as  it  were  post 
alone  against  the  whole  parliament,  disputing  and  replying  three  days  together  against  the 
said  Articles.  Insomuch  that  the  king,  when  neither  he  could  mislike  his  reasons,  and 
yet  would  needs  have  those  Articles  to  pass,  required  him  to  absent  himself  for  the  time 
out  of  the  chamber  while  the  act  should  pass,  and  so  he  did,  and  how  the  king  afterward 
sent  all  the  lords  of  the  parliament  to  Lambeth  to  cheer  his  mind  again,  that  he  might 
not  be  discouraged."  It  will  be  observed  that  in  this  passage  Foxe  speaks  largely  of  the 
stand  made  by  Cranmer  against  the  Six  Articles,  of  which  Morice  says  little;  but  borrows 
the  singular  phrase  employed  by  Morice,  where  the  archbishop  is  described  as  standing  post 
alone  in  opposition  to  his  fellow  commissioners  when  revising  "the  book  of  Articles  of 
our  religion,"  and  transfers  it  to  his  conduct  in  parliament  upon  the  former  occasion. 
By  "the  book  of  articles  of  our  religion"  is  intended  the  manual  entitled,  "A  ne- 
cessary Doctrine  and  Erudition  for  any  Christen  Man,"  which  was  provided  as  a 
substitution  for  the  "  Institution  of  a  Christian  Man,"  before  noticed  in  p.  224.  It  was 
promulgated  in  1543. 

b  Nicholas  Heath,  afterwards  archbishop  of  York,  was  elected  bishop  of  Rochester, 
March  26, 1540. 

c  Nicholas  Shaxton,  consecrated  bishop  of  Salisbury  1535,  resigned  that  see  in  conse- 
quence of  not  subscribing  to  the  Six  Articles,  1539* 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.  249 

Thirlby,a  erased)  Dayc,b  and  all  other  of  the  meaner  sorte,by  whome 
theis  so  named  were  cheifelie  advaunced  and  preservid  unto  thair  dig- 
nities.6 And  yet,  this  sodden  invertion  notwithstanding,  God  gave 
hyin  suche  favour  with  his  prince,  that  the  booke  altogethers  passid 
by  his  assertion  againste  all  thair  myndes,  more  to  be  mervailed  at, 
the  tyme  considered,  than  by  any  reason  to  compasse  howe  it  shold 
so  come  to  passe :  for  then  wolde  there  have  byn  laied  thousands  of 
powndes  to  hundrethes  in  London,  that  he  shoulde  have,  before  that 
synode  hadd  byn  endid,  byn  sett  upp  in  the  Tower  beside  his  frende 
the  lorde  Crumwell.  Howbeit,  the  kynges  majestic,  having  an 
assurid  and  approvid  affiance  of  his  bothe  deape  knowledge  in  religion 
and  fidelitie  both  to  God  and  hym,  susspected  in  that  tyme  other  men 
in  thair  judgmentes  not  to  walke  uprightlie  nor  syncerlie,  for  that  some 
of  them  swarved  frome  thair  former  opinion  in  doctrine.  And  having 
greate  experience  of  the  constancye  of  theL.Cranmer,it  drave  hym  all 
alone  to  joyne  with  the  said  lorde  Cranmer  in  the  confirmation  of  his 
opinion  and  doctrine  againste  all  the  reste,  to  thair  great  admiration. 
For  at  all  tymes  when  the  kinges  majestic  wolde  be  resolved  in  any 
doubt  or  question  he  wolde  but  send  wourde  to  my  lorde  overnighte, 
and  by  the  next  daie  the  king  shoulde  have  in  writyng  breve  notes  of 
the  doctors'  mynds,  aswell  divines  as  lawers,  both  auncicnte,  olde,  and 
new,  with  a  conclusion  of  his  owne  mynde ;  whiche  he  coulde  never 
gett  in  suche  a  redynes  of  none,  no  not  of  all  his  chapleyns  and 
clergy  aboute  hym,  in  so  shorte  a  tyme.  For,  being  throughlie  seene 
in  all  kinde  of  expositors,  he  coulde  incontynentlie  laye  open  xxxli, 

a  Thomas  Thirleby,  afterwards  bishop  of  Norwich  and  Ely,  was  consecrated  bishop  of 
Westminster  in  1540. 

b  George  Day,  bishop  of  Chichester  1543. 

c  Foxe  tells  this  story  also,  but  quite  in  a  different  way.  He  does  not  mention  the 
names  of  Shaxton,  Thirleby,  or  Day  :  but  he  states  that  it  was  with  bishop  Heath  and 
bishop  Skip  (John  Skyppe,  bishop  of  Hereford  1539-1552)  that  the  archbishop  had  princi- 
pally to  contend  :  these  two  prelates  (he  says)  had  Cranmer  down  from  the  rest  of  the 
commissioners  into  his  garden  at  Lambeth,  and  there  by  all  manner  of  persuasions  they 
endeavoured  to  alter  his  determination,  but  without  success. 
CAMD.  SOC,  2  K 


250  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

xlli,  lxti  or  mo  sum  whiles  of  authors,  and  so,  reduceyng  the  notes  of 
them  altogethers,  wolde  advertise  the  kinge  more  in  one  daie  than  all 
his  lernyd  men  coulde  do  inamoneth.  And  it  was  no  marvaile:  for 
it  was  well  knowene  that  commonlie,  yf  he  hadd  not  busynes  of  the 
prince's,  or  speciall  urgent  causes  before  hym,  he  spente  iij  partes  of 
the  daie  in  studie  as  effectuallie  as  he  hadd  byn  at  Cambridge,  and 
therfore  it  was  that  the  king  saied  on  a  tyme  to  the  bisshopp  of 
Winchester?]  (the  king  and  my  said  lorde  of  W.  defending  togethers 
that  the  canons  of  the  appostells  were  of  as  a  good  authentic  as  the 
iiij  evangelistes, contrary e  to  my  lorde  Cranmer's  assertion) "My  lorde 
of  Canterburye  (saied  the  king,)  ys  to  olde  a  Trewanteb  for  us 
twayne." 

And  emonges  other  thinges,  this  ys  to  be  noted :  that  the  kinge, 
afore  hande  perceyving  that  the  said  lorde  Cranmer  shoulde 
have  moche  adoo  in  the  defence  of  Christian  religion,  did  alter 
his  armes,c  changeyng  the  iij  cranes  which  were  percell  of  his 

»  MS.  as  of. 

b  Trojan  ?  See  in  Nares's  Glossary  various  examples  of  the  use  of  the  word  Trojan  in 
a  familiar  way. 

c  The  Rev.  G.  C.  Gorham,  in  his  Reformation  Gleanings,  1857,  8vo.,  has  stated,  at 
p.  10,  that  the  arms  of  Cranmer  were  probably  first  assumed  when  he  was  promoted  to  the 
see  of  Canterbury  in  1533  ;  and  in  a  very  singular  way.  He  found  on  a  seal  of  his  prede- 
cessor Warham  the  coat  of  a  chevron  between  three  birds :  these  birds  Cranmer  chose  to 
interpret  as  cranes,  an J.  therefore  retained  them  on  the  seal,  which  he  adopted  for  himself, 
adding  on  a  second  shield  (w":ich  was  plugged  and  re-engraved)  his  maternal  coat  of 
Aslacton.  It  is  very  probable  that  the  Cranmers  had  previously  used  only  the  coat  of  the 
ancient  family  of  Aslacton,  whose  property  they  had  acquired  by  marriage  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VI.  See  the  pedigree  in  Thoroton's  Nottinghamshire.  It  was  not  until  about  the 
year  1540  that  the  archbishop  changed  the  cranes  into  pelicans,  which  first  appear  on  the 
title  of  the  great  bible  printed  in  that  year.  (Gorham,  p.  14.)  The  pelican  in  her  piety 
was  a  favourite  device  in  religious  heraldry  at  this  period ;  the  arms  of  Richard  Foxe  bishop 
of  Winchester,  were,  Azure,  a  pelican  in  her  piety,  and  are  still  displayed  as  those  of  his 
foundation  of  Corpus  Christi  college,  Oxford.  "  The  like  coat  of  arms,  (remarks  Strype,) 
or  much  resembling  it,  I  find  several  of  queen  Elizabeth's  first  bishops  took,  whether  to 
imitate  Cranmer  or  to  signify  their  zeal  to  the  Gospel,  and  their  readiness  to  suffer  for  it,  I 
do  not  determine."  Memorials  of  Cranmer,  p.  390. 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.  251 

aunciters'  armes  into  iij  pellicanes,  dcclaryng  unto  th'archebisshopp, 
that  those  birdes  shoulde  signifiea  to  hym,  that  he  oughte  to  be  redie 
as  the  pellicane  ys  to  shede  his  bloode  for  his  yonge  ones  brought  upp 
in  the  faith  of  Christe ;  for  (saied  the  king)  you  arr  like  to  be  tasted 
(tested)  yf  you  stand  to  your  tacklyngb  at  lengeth;  as  in  veraie 
dede  many  and  sondrie  tymes  he  was  sholdered  att  by  his  secret 
enemys  the  papistes,  aswell  suche  as  were  of  the  counsaile  as  gen- 
tilmen  and  justices  of  the  shere  of  Kente,  and  elswhere,  inso- 
moche  that  the  prebendaries  and  certeyn  gentilmen  of  Kente  at  one 
tyme  conspired  againste  hym,complaynyng  of  hym  unto  the  kinges 
majestic  of  the  doctrine  by  hym  and  his  chaplens  tawghte  in  Kente. 
An  other  tyme  one  sir  John  Gostewyke  knighte  of  Bedfordeshere,c 
a  man  of  greate  service  in  his  tyme,  but  yett  papisticall,  accusid  hym 
openly  in  a  parliament  for  his  preaching  and  reading  att  Sandewhiche 
and  at  Canterburye.  At  the  lengeth  the  confederacy e  of  the 
papistes  in  the  counsaile  (as  king  Henry  the  viijth  hadd  of  both  sectes 
aswell  papistes  as  protestantes,)  accusid  hym  moste  grevouslie  unto 
the  kinge,  that  he  with  his  lernyd  men  hadd  infectid  so  the  hoole 
realme  with  thair  unsavery  doctrine,  that  iij  partes  of  the  realme 
were  become  abominable  heritiques.  And  therfore  desired  of  the 
kyng  that  he  might  come  to  examination  and  triall,  and  to  be  com. 
mitted  unto  the  Tower  for  that  purpose.  But  the  said  L.  Cranmer 

a  Parker  has  in  the  Manuscript  underlined  with  his  red  pencil  the  words  shoulde  have 
moclie  adoo signifie. 

b  Foxe  borrows  this  phrase,  though  not  in  the  same  place.  He  says  that  "  many 
wagers  would  have  been  laid  in  London,  that  he  should  have  been  laid  up  with  Cromwell, 
at  that  time  in  the  Tower,  for  his  stiff  standing  to  his  tackle." 

c  Sir  John  Gostwick  was  for  many  years  treasurer  and  receiver-general  of  the  first  fruits 
and  tenths ;  but  the  information  of  his  descendant  sir  William  Gostwick  (quoted  in  Wotton's 
English  Baronetage,  1741,  i.  239,  and  thence  copied  by  various  other  writers,)  that  he  was 
afterwards  master  of  the  horse  to  Henry  VIII.  is  surely  erroneous.  He  was  knight  in  par- 
liament for  Bedfordshire  in  1539,  and  sheriff  of  Beds  and  Bucks  in  1541.  Leland  says  of 
him,  vrhen  noticing  Willington  in  Bedfordshire,  (where  the  family  was  settled  as  early  as 
the  year  1209,)  "  Mr.  Gostewik,  beyng  borne  at  Willington,  boute  (bought)  this  lordship 
of  the  duke  of  Northfolk  now  living,  and  hath  made  a  sumptuus  new  building  of  brike  and 
tymbre  a  fundamentis  in  it,  with  a  conduit  of  water  derived  in  leaden  pipes." 


252  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

was  so  growne  in  estymation  with  the  kinges  highnes,  that  none  of 
theis  complayntes  colde  prevaile. 

For  as  concernyng  the  firste  attempte  of  the  prebendaries  and 
justices  of  Kente,  the  kinge  on  an  evenyng  rowing  on  the  Thames 
in  his  barge, a  came  to  Lambeth  bridge  and  there  receyvid  my  L. 
Cranmer  into  his  barge,  saying  untohym  merily,  "  Ah,  my  chaplen, 
I  have  newis  for  you:  I  knowe  nowe  who  is  the  gretest  heretique 
in  Kente/'  And  so  pulled  oute  of  his  sieve  a  paper,  wherin  was 
conteynid  his  accusation  artycled  againste  hym  and  his  chaplens  and 
other  preachers  in  Kente  and  subscribed  with  thandes  (the  hands)  of 
certeyn  prebendaries  and  justices  of  the  shere.b  Wherunto  my  L. 
Cranmer  made  answer,  and  besought  his  highnes  to  appoynte  suche 
commissioners  as  wolde  effectuallie  try  oute  the  trueth  of  those 
articles,  so  that  frome  the  highest  to  the  loweste  thei  might  be  well 
punisshed  in  example  of  others,  yff  thei  hadd  don  otherwise  then  it 
became  theym.  "  Marye,  (saied  the  king,)  so  will  I  doo;  for  I 
have  suche  affiaunce  and  confidence  in  your  fidelitie,  that  I  will 
committ  th'examination  herof  wholie  unto  you,  and  suche  as  you 
will  appoynt."  Than  saied  my  L.  Cranmer,  "  That  will  not  (if 
it  please  your  grace,)  seme  indifferent."  "  Well,  (saied  the  kinge,) 
it  shalbe  none  otherwise;  for  suerlie  I  reken,  that  you  will  tell  me 
the  trueth:  yea  of  yourself,  yf  you  have  offendid.  And  therfore 
make  no  more  adoo,  but  lett  a  commission  be  made  oute  to  you  and 
suche  other  as  you  shall  name,  wherby  I  maye  understande  how  this 

a  Foxe  has  enlarged  this  into  a  more  finished  picture — "  The  king  finding  occasion  to 
solace  himself  upon  the  Thames,  came  with  his  barge  furnished  with  his  musicians  along 
by  Lambeth  Bridge,  towards  Chelsey.  The  noise  of  the  musicians  provoked  the  arch- 
bishop to  resort  to  the  bridge  to  do  his  duty,  and  to  salute  his  prince :  whom  when  the 
king  had  perceived  to  stand  at  the  bridge,  eftsoons  he  commanded  the  watermen  to  draw 
towards  the  shore,  and  so  came  straight  to  the  bridge.  '  Ah,  my  chaplain,'  (said  the  king 
to  the  archbishop,)  come  into  the  barge  to  me.'  The  archbishop  declared  to  his  highness 
that  he  would  take  his  own  barge,  and  wait  upon  his  Majesty.  '  No,  (said  the  king,)  you 
must  come  into  my  barge,  for  I  have  to  talke  with  you.'  When  the  king  and  the  arch- 
bishop all  alone  in  the  barge  were  set  together,  said  the  king  to  the  archbishop,  '  I  have 
news  out  of  Kent,'  "  &c.  &c.  but  much  amplified  from  the  text. 

b  See  note  in  the  Addenda. 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CBANMEB.  253 

confederate  came  to  passe."  And  so  a  commission  was  made  oute 
to  my  lorde  Cranmer,  dr.  Coxe  his  clianceller,  dr.  Belhowsis,*  and  to 
mr.  Hussey  b  his  regestcr,  who  came  immediatelie  downe  to  Canter- 
burye,  and  satte  there  to  enquire  of  theis  matiers.  By  meanes 
wherof  every  one  that  hadd  medeled  in  thos  detections  shroncke 
backe  and  gave  over  thair  holde.  And  than  his  chaunceller  and 
register  were  suche  fautours  of  the  papistes,  that  nothing  wolde  be 
disclosid  and  espied,  but  every  thing  colorablic  was  hidd.  Inso- 
moche  that  uppoii  lettres  by  me  written  unto  D.  Buttes  c  and  mr. 
Deny,d  D.  Lee e  was  sent  downe  (after  thei  had  satt  vj  wekes)  by  the 
king.  And  he  by  the  kinges  advice  did  appoynte  to  the  nombre  of 
ix  or  x  of  my  lordes  gentilmen,  to  serche  both  the  pursses,  chestes, 
and  houses  of  certeyn  prebendaries  and  gentilmen,  all  in  one 
momente,  by  meanes  wherof  suche  letters  and  writinges  were  founde, 
and  that  a  great  nombre,  that  all  the  confederacy  was  utterlie 
knowen  and  disclosed,  to  the  defaceyng  of  a  greate  sorte  of  their 
dishonesties.  And  so,  a  parliament  being  at  hande,  great  labour 
was  made  by  thair  frendes  for  a  generall  pardon,  which  wyped  awaie 
all  punisshement  and  correction  for  the  same,  specially  my  L. 
Cranmer  being  a  man  that  delighted  not  in  revengyng. 

As  towching  mr.  Gostewycke's  accusation,  the  kinge,  perceyving 
that  the  same  cam  of  mere  malice,  for  that  he  was  a  stranger  in 
Kente  and  had  not  harde  my  lorde  neither  preache  nor  reade  there, 
knowyng  therby  that  he  was  sett  on  and  made  an  instrumente  to  serve 

a  Anthony  Bellasis,  LL.D.  a  master  in  Chancery,  prebendary  of  Westminster  1540,  of 
Lincoln  1543-4,  of  Wells  1546,  of  York  1549;  archdeacon  of  Colchester  1543;  died 
1553. 

b  See  a  note  before  in  p.  216. 

c  Dr.  William  Butts,  the  king's  favourite  physician;  see  Athenae  Cantabrigienses,  i.  87. 

d  Sir  Anthony  Denny,  another  favourite  attendant  of  Henry  VIII.  See  his  memoir  in 
the  same  work,  i.  99. 

e  Foxe  states  that  the  king  sent  to  York  for  doctor  Lee,  in  order  that  he  might  proceed 
into  Kent  for  this  business.  This  was  Thomas  Legh,  a  master  in  chancery,  who  was  much 
employed  as  one  of  the  visitors  of  religious  houses.  He  was  knighted  before  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  1545  :  see  Athense  Cantabrigienses,  i.  87. 


254  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

other  mennys  purposes,  his  highnes  mervelously  stormed  at  the 
matter,  calling  openly  Gostwyke  verlett,  and  saied  that  he  hadd 
plied  a  vilonyous  parte  so  to  abuse  in  open  parliamente  the  primate 
of  the  realme,  speciallie  being  in  favour  with  his  prince  as  he  was ; 
"what  will  thei  (quod  the  king,)  do  with  hym  yf  I  were  gon?" 
Wherapon  the  king  sent  wourde  unto  mr.  Gostewycke  after  this 
sorter  "  Tell  that  varlett  Gostwycke,  that  if  he  do  nott  acknowlege 
his  faulte  unto  my  lorde  of  Canterbury,  and  so  reconcile  hymself 
towardes  hym  that  he  maie  become  his  good  lorde,  I  will  suer  both 
make  hym  a  poore  Gostewycke,  and  otherwise  punishe  hym,  to 
th'example  of  others."  Nowe  Gostewycke,  hearing  of  this  heynous 
threate  frome  the  kinges  majestic,  came  with  all  possible  spede  unto 
Lambeth,  and  there  submittid  hymself  in  stiche  sorrowfull  caase,  that 
my  lorde  oute  of  hande  not  onelie  forgave  all  th'offence,  but  also 
went  directlie  unto  the  king  for  th'obteynyng  of  the  kinges  favour 
againe,  which  he  obteynyd  very  hardelie  apon  condition  that  the 
king  might  here  no  more  of  his  medeling  that  weye. 

As  to  the  thirde  accusation,  wherin  the  counsaile  required  that 
the  L.  Cranmer  might  be  committed  unto  the  Tower,  while  he  were 
examined,  the  kinge  was  veraie  straight  in  graunting  therof.  Not- 
withstanding, when  thei  tolde  the  kinge,  that,  the  archebisshopp 
being  of  his  privie  counsaile,  none  man  durst  objecte  matter  against 
hym  oneles  he  were  firste  committed  unto  indurance,  whiche  being 
don,  men  wolde  be  bolde  to  tell  the  trueth  and  sey  thair  consciences : 
appon  this  persuasion  of  thairs,  the  kinge  grauntid  unto  them,  that 
they  shoulde  call  hym  the  next  daie  before  them,  and  as  thei  sawe 
cause  so  to  comrnitt  hym  to  the  Tower.  At  nighte  about  xj  of  the 
clocke,  the  same  night  before  the  daie  he  should  appere  before  the 
counsaile,  the  kinge  sent  mr.  Deny a  to  my  lorde  at  Lambeth, 
willing  hym  incontynently  to  come  unto  Westminster  to  speake 
with  hym.  My  lorde  being  abedd  rose  straight  waie,  and  wente  to 
the  king  into  his  galery  att  Whitehall  at  Westminster ;  and  there  the 

a  Sir  Anthony  Denny. 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.          255 

king  dcclaird  unto  hym  what  he  had  don  in  gy  vyng  libertic  unto 
the  counsaile  to  commit  to  hym  to  prison,  for  that  they  bare  hym  in 
hande  a  that  he  and  his  lernyd  men  hadd  sowne  suche  doctrine  in  the 
realme  that  all  men  almoste  were  infectid  with  heresie,  and  that  no 
man  durste  bring  in  matter  against  hym  being  at  libertie  and  one  of  the 
counsaile  oneles  he  were  comitted  to  prison,  "and  therfore  I  have 
grauntid  to  thair  requestc,  (quod  the  king,)  but  whither  I  have  don 
well  or  noo,  what  sey  you,  my  lord?"  My  lorde  answered  and 
mooste  humblie  thancked  the  king  that  it  wolde  please  his  highnes 
to  give  hym  that  warnyng  aforehande,  saying  that  he  was  very  well 
contente  to  be  committed  to  the  Tower,  for  the  triall  of  his  doctrine, 
so  that  he  mighte  be  indifferentlie  harde  (heard),  as  he  doubted  not 
but  that  his  majestic  wolde  see  hym  so  to  be  used.  u  Oh  Lorde  God ! 
(quod  the  king,b)  what  fonde  symplicitie  have  you :  so  to  permitt 
yourself  to  be  ymprisoned,  that  every  enemy  of  yours  may 
take  vantage  againste  you.  Doo  not  you  thincke  that  yf  thei  have 
you  ones  in  prison,  iij  or  iiij  false  knaves  wilbe  sone  procured  to 
witnes  againste  you  and  to  condempne  you,  whiche  els  now  being  at 
your  libertie  dare  not  ones  open  thair  lipps  or  appere  before  your 
face.  Noo,  not  so,  my  lorde,  (quod  the  king,)  I  have  better  regarde 
unto  you  than  to  permitte  your  enemyes  so  to  overthrowe  you. 
And  therfore  I  will  that  you  tomorow  come  to  the  counsaile,  who  no 

a  This  phrase,  which  was  one  in  frequent  use,  was  equivalent  to  "  tried  to  persuade 
him."  I  beare  hym  in  hand,  Je  luyfais  accroyre.  Palsgrave,  Lesclarcissement  de  la  Langue 
Francoyse,  1530. 

b  Foxe's  version  of  this  speech  affords  a  good  example  of  the  liberties  he  took  with 
Morice's  narrative,  and  certainly  often  with  little  or  no  improvement  either  in  force  or 
probability  of  expression  : — "  The  king  perceiving  the  man's  uprightness,  joined  with  such 
simplicity,  said,  «  O  Lord  !  what  maner  of  man  be  you  !  what  simplicity  is  in  you  !  I  had 
thought  that  you  would  rather  have  sued  to  us  to  have  taken  the  pains  to  have  heard  you  and 
your  accusers  together  for  your  trial,  without  any  such  indurance  (i.  e.  imprisonment).  Do 
you  not  know  what  state  you  be  in  with  the  whole  world,  and  how  many  great  enemies  you 
have  ?  Do  you  not  consider  what  an  easy  thing  it  is  to  procure  three  or  four  false  knaves 
to  witness  against  you  ?  Think  you  to  have  better  luck  that  way  than  your  master  Christ 
had  ?  I  see  by  it  you  will  run  headlong  to  your  undoing  if  I  would  suffer  you.  Your  ene- 
mies shall  not  so  prevail  against  you;  for  I  have  otherwise  devised  with  myself  to  keep  you 


256  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

double  will  sende for  you,  and  when  thei  breake  this  mattier  unto  yow, 
require  theym  that,  being  one  of  theym,  you  maie  have  thusmoche 
favour  as  thei  wolde  have  themselves,  that  ys,  to  have  your  accusers 
brought  before  you,  and  if  thei  stande  with  you  withouten  regarde 
of  your  allegations,  and  will  in  no  condition  condiscende  unto  your 
requestes,  but  will  nedes  committe  you  to  the  Tower,  than  appele  you 
frome  them  to  our  person,  and  give  to  them  this  rynge,a  (which  he 
delivered  unto  my  L.  Cranmer  than,)  by  the  whiche  (saied  the  kyng,) 
thei  shall  well  understande  that  I  have  taken  your  cause  into  my 
hande  frome  theym,  which  ryng  thei  well  knowe  that  I  use  it  to  none 
other  purpose  butt  to  call  mattiers  frome  the  counsaile  into  myn 
awne  handes  to  be  orderid  and  determy[ni]d."  And  with  this  good 
advice  my  L.  Cranmer,  after  mooste  humble  thanckes,  departid  from 
the  kinges  majestie. 

The  nexte  mornyng,  according  to  the  kynges  monition  and  my 
lorde  Cranmer's  expectation,  the  counsaile  sent  for  hym  by  viij  of 
the  clocke  in  the  mornyng ;  and  when  he  came  to  the  counsaile  cham- 
ber doore,  he  was  not  permitted  to  enter  into  the  counsaile  chamber, 
but  stode  withoute  the  doore  emonges  servyng  men  and  lackeis  above 
thre  quarters  of  an  hower,  many  counsellers  and  other  men  nowe  and 
than  going  in  and  oute.  The  matter  semed  strange,  as  I  than 
thoughte,  and  therfore  I  wente  to  doctor  Buttes  and  tolde  hym  the 

out  of  their  hands.  Yet  notwithstanding,  tomorrow,  when  the  council  shall  sit,  and  send 
for  you,  resort  unto  them,  and  if  in  charging  you  with  this  matter  they  do  commit  you  to 
the  Tower,  require  of  them,  because  you  are  one  of  them,  a  counsellor,  that  you  may  have 
your  accusers  brought  before  them  without  any  further  indurance,  and  use  for  yourself  as 
good  perswasions  that  way  as  you  may  devise,  and  if  no  entreaty  or  reasonable  request 
will  serve,  then  deliver  unto  them  this  my  ring  (which  then  the  king  delivered  unto  the 
archbishop),  and  say  unto  them,  '  If  there  be  no  remedy,  my  lords,  but  I  must  needs  go 
to  the  Tower,  then  I  revoke  my  cause  from  you,  and  appeal  to  the  king's  own  person  by 
this  his  token  unto  you  all;'  for  (said  the  king  then  unto  the  archbishop)  so  soon  as  they  shall 
see  this  my  ring,  they  know  it  so  well  that  they  shall  understand  that  I  have  resumed  the 
whole  cause  into  mine  own  hands  and  determination,  and  that  I  have  discharged  them  thereof." 
a  Of  the  custom  of  sending  a  ring  by  way  of  token  some  examples  have  been  before 
given  in  p.  56.  The  present  passage  is  still  more  remarkable  :  "  and  so  incontinently,  (as 
Foxe  words  it,)  upon  the  receipt  of  the  king's  token,  they  all  rose,  and  carried  to  the  king 
his  ring,  surrendering  that  matter,  as  the  order  and  use  was,  into  his  own  hands." 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.  257 

maner  of  the  thing,  who  by  and  by  came  and  kepe  my  lorde  com- 
pany. And  yet,  or  that  lie  was  called  into  the  counsaile,  D.  Buttes 
wente  to  the  king,  and  tolde  hym  that  he  had  sene  a  strange  sighte. 
"  What  ys  that?"  quod  the  kyng,  "  Mary  I  (saied  he,)  my  lorde  of 
Canterbury  ys  become  a  lackey  or  a  servyng  man ;  for  well  I  wootte 
he  hath  stande  emonges  them  this  hower  almoste  at  the  counsaile 
chamber  doore,  so  that  I  was  ashamed  to  kepe  hym  company  there 
any  lenger."  "  What !  (quod  the  king,)  standeth  he  withoute  the 
counsaile  chamber  doore?  Have  thei  servid  me  so?  (saied  the 
king.)  It  is  well  enough,  (saied  he,)  I  shall  talke  with  theym  by 
and  bye." 

Anon  my  lorde  Cranmer  was  callid  into  the  counsaile.  *  And  it 
was  declaird  unto  hym,  that  a  great  complaynte  was  made  of  hym 
both  to  the  king  and  to  them,  that  he  and  other  by  his  permission 
had  infectid  the  hole  realme  with  heresie,  and  therfore  it  was  the 
kinges  pleasure  that  thei  shoulde  committ  hym  to  the  Towre,  and 
there  for  his  triall  to  be  examined.  My  lorde  Cranmer  required,  as 
is  before  declaird,  with  many  other  both  reasons  and  persuations, 
that  he  might  have  his  accusares  come  there  before  hym,  before  thei 
used  any  suche  extremity  againste  hym.  In  fyne,  there  was  no 
entreatie  colde  serve,  but  that  he  muste  necles  departe  [to]  the 
Tower.  "  I  am  sorye,  my  lordes,  (quod  my  L.  Cranmer,)  that  you 
dryve  me  unto  this  exigente,  to  apple  (appeal)  frorne  you  to  the 
kinges  majestic,  who  by  this  token  hathe  resumed  this  mattier  into 
his  awne  handes,  and  dischargeth  you  therof;"  and  so  delivered  the 
kinges  ryng  unto  them.  By  and  by  the  lorde  Eussell  a  sware  a  greate 
othe  and  saied,  "  Did  not  I  tell  you,  my  lordes,  what  wolde  come  of 
this  matter?  I  knewe  right  well  that  the  king  wolde  never  per- 
mitte  my  lorde  of  Canterbury  to  have  suche  a  blemyshe  as  to  be 
ymprisoned,  oneles  it  were  for  high  treason."  And  as  the  mancr 
was,  when  thei  hadd  ones  receyvid  that  ,ryng,  they  lefte  of  thair 
mattier,  and  wente  all  unto  the  kinges  person  both  with  his  token 
and  the  cause. 

a  John  Russell,  afterwards  earl  of  Bedford. 
CAMD.  SOC.  2  L 


258  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

When  thei  came  unto  his  highnes  the  king  saied  unto  theym, 
"Ah!  my  lordes,  I  hadd  thoughte  that  I  had  hadd  a  discrete  and 
wise  counsaile,  but  no  we  I  perceyve  that  I  am  deceyvid.  Howe 
have  ye  handeled  here  my  L.  of  Canterbury?  What  make  ye 
of  him  a  slave,  shitting  hym  oute  of  the  councell- chamber  emonges 
servyng  men?  Wolde  ye  be  so  handeled  yourselfes?"  and  after 
suche  tanting  wourdes  saied,  u  I  wold  you  shoulde  well  understande, 
that  I  accompte  my  L.  of  Canterbury  as  faithfull  a  man  towardes 
me  as  ever  was  prelate  in  this  realme,  and  one  to  whome  I  am  many 
waies  beholding,  by  the  faith  I  owe  unto  God  (and  so  laied  his  hand 
uppon  his  breste)  and  therfore  who  so  loveth  me  (saied  he,)  will 
regarde  hym  therafter."  And  with  theis  wourdes  all,  and  specially 
my  lorde  of  Northfolke,a  answered  and  saied,  "  We  mente  no  maner 
hurte  unto  my  lorde  of  Canterburye  in  that  we  requested  to  have 
hym  in  durance,  that  we  only  did  bycause  he  might  after  his  triall 
be  sett  at  libertie  to  his  more  glorye."  "  Well,  (saied  the  king,)  I 
praie  you  use  not  my  frendes  so.  I  perceyve  nowe  wellenough  howe 
the  worlde  goeth  amonge  you.  There  remayneth  malice  emonge  you 
one  to  an  other;  lett  yt  be  avoyded  oute  of  hande,  I  wolde  advice 
you."  And  so  the  king  departid,  and  the  lordes  shoke  handes  every 
man  with  my  lorde  Cranmer,  against  whome  nevermore  after  no  man 
durste  spurne  duryng  the  kyng  Henry's  life. 

And  for  bycause  the  kyng  wolde  have  amitie  alwaies  nurrisshed 
betwene  the  lordes  of  the  counsaile  and  hym,  the  king  wolde  sende 
theym  divers  tymes  to  dyner  unto  my  lorde  of  Canterbury's,  as  he 
did  after  this  reconciliation,  and  also  after  the  parliamente  endid 
wherin  the  vj  articles  were  grauntid.b  And  at  that  diner  I  harde 
the  lorde  Crumwell  saye  to  my  lorde  Cranmer,  "  You  were  borne  in 
a  happie  hower  I  suppose,  (saied  he,)  fFor,  do  or  sey  what  you  will, 
the  kyng  will  alwaies  well  take  it  at  your  hande.  And  I  must 
nedes  confesse  that  in  some  thinges  I  have  complaynyd  of  you  unto 

a  Thomas  Howard,  second  duke  of  Norfolk,  at  this  time  the  leading  ma  n  of  the  king's 
council :  see  Athenae  Cantabrigienses,  i.  118. 
b  In  the  year  1539. 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.  259 

his  majestic,  but  all  in  vayne,  for  he  will  never  give  credite  againste 
you,  what  soever  is  laied  to  your  charge;  but  lettme  or  any  other  of 
the  counsaile  be  complayned  of,  his  grace  will  moste  seriously  chide 
and  falle  oute  with  us.  And  therfore  you  arr  moste  happy,  yf  you 
can  kepe  you  in  this  estate." 

Againe  his  estymation  was  suche  with  his  prince,  that  in  matters 
of  greate  ymportance  wherin  no  creature  durste  once  move  the 
king,  for  feare  of  displeasure  or  moving  the  kinges  pacience  or 
otherwise  for  troubeling  his  mynde,  than  was  my  lorde  Cranmer 
moste  violentelie  by  the  hole  counsaile  obtruded  and  thruste  oute, 
to  undertake  that  danger  and  perill  in  hande;  as,  besides  many  tymes, 
I  remembre  twise  he  servid  the  counsailes  expectation  withoute  all 
hope. 

The  firste  tyme  was  when  he  stayed  the  king's  determinate  mynde 
and  sentence,  in  that  he  fullie  purposed  to  sende  the  ladye  Mary  his 
daughter  unto  the  Tower,  and  there  to  suffer  as  a  subjecte,  by  cause 
she  wolde  not  obey  unto  the  lawes  of  the  realme  in  refusyng  the 
bishopp  of  Kome's  authoritie  and  religion.*  Whose  stey  in  that 
behalf,  the  kinge  than  saied  unto  the  L.  Cranmer,  shoulde  be  to  his 
utter  confusion  at  the  lengethe.b 

Th'other  dangerous  attemptate  was  in  the  disclosing  the  unlawfull 
behaviour  of  quene  Katheren  Howarde  towardes  the  king  in  keping 
unlawfull0  company  with  Durrante  her  servante;d  for  the  kinges 
affection  was  so  mervelously  sett  appon  that  gentilwoman  as  it  was 
never  knowne  that  he  had  the  like  to  any  woman,  so  that  no  man 
durste  take  in  hande  to  open  to  hym  that  wounde,  being  in  greate 


a  The  lady  Mary's  overt  act  of  disobedience  to  her  father  consisted  in  her  refusal  to 
relinquish  the  title  of  Princess,  with  which  he  had  previously  invested  her.  The  struggle 
occurred  soon  after  queen  Anne  Boleyne  had  given  birth  to  the  lady  Elizabeth,  in  the 
year  1533. 

b  to  his — lengethe  in  second  hand  over  an  erasure.  The  words  erased  seem  to  have  been : 
one  of  theym  shoulde  see  cause  to  repente. 

c  unlawfull  in  second  hand. 

d  Francis  Derham. 


260  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

perple[x]itie  howe  lie  wolde  take  yt.  And  than  the  counsaile  hadd 
noo  other  refuge  but  unto  my  lorde  Cranmer,  who  with  overmoche 
ymportunitie  gave  the  charge,  which  was  done  with  suche  circum- 
spection, that  the  king  gave  over  his  affections  unto  reason,  and 
wraught  mervelous  colorablie  for  the  triall  of  the  same. 

No  we,  as  concernyng  the  maner  and  order  of  his  hospitalitie  and 
house-keping.  As  he  was  a  man  abandoned  from  all  kynde  of 
avarice,  so  was  he  contente  to  inaynteyne  hospitalitie  both  liberallie 
and  honorablie,  and  yet  not  surmountyng  the  limites  of  his  revenewes, 
having  more  respecte  and  foresighte  unto  the  iniquitie  of  the  tyme, 
than  (then)  being  inclynyd  to  pull  and  spoile  frome  the  clergie,  than 
to  his  owne  private  commoditie.  For  els,  yf  he  hadd  not  so  don, 
he  was  right  suer  that  his  successors  sholde  have  hadd  asmoche 
revenewes  lefte  unto  theym,  as  were  lefte  unto  the  late  abbeys; 
specially  considering  that  the  landes  and  revenewis  of  the  said 
abbeys  being  nowe  utterlie  consumed  and  spredd  abrode,  and  for 
that  there  remaynid  no  more  exercise  to  set  on  wourcke  our  newe 
officers,  both  surveyors,  auditors,  and  receyvors,  it  was  high  tyme 
to  shewe  an  example  of  liberall  hospitalitie;  for,  although  theis 
said  wourkemen,  onelie  brought  upp  and  practized  in  subverting  of 
monasterial]  possessions,  hadd  brought  that  kinde  of  hospitalitie 
unto  utter  confusion,  yet  ceasesid  not  thei  also  to  untermynde 
(underminej  the  prince  by  divers  persuasions,  for  hym  also  to  over- 
throwe  the  honorable  estate  of  the  clergie.  And,  bycause  thei  wolde 
lay  a  suer  foundation  to  buylde  thair  purpose  apon,  thei  founde 
meanes  to  putt  into  the  kinges  headde,  that  th'archebisshopp  of 
Canterbury  kepte  no  hospitalitie  or  house  correspondente  unto  his 
revenewis  and  dignitie,  but  solde  his  wooddes,  and  by  greate 
incombes  and  fynes  maketh  money  to  purches  landes  for  his  wife  and 
his  children.  And  to  th'intente  the  king  shoulde  with  more  facilitie 
beleve  this  information  sir  Thomas  Semer,  the  duke  of  Somerset's 
brother,  being  of  the  privie  chambre,  (took  altered  to)  was  procured 
to  take  this  mattier  in  hande.  And  before  he  informyd  the  king 
therof,  he  blastid  it  abrode  in  the  courte,  insomoche  that  [myne 


MO  RICE'S  ANECDOTES  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.  261 

eldeste  brother,  being  one  of  a]  the  gentilmen  ussers,  and  he  fell  oute 
for  the  same,  my  brother  declaring  that  his  reporte  was  manifesto 
false,  aswell  for  the  keping  of  his  house  as  for  purchasyng  of  landes  for 
his  wife  and  children.  This  notwithstanding,  mr.  Semour  went 
thoroughe  with  his  said  information,  and  declaird  unto  the  king  as 
is  before  declaird.  The  kinge,  heringe  this  tale,  with  the  sequele 
(that  was  that  it  was  mete  for  the  bisshopps  nott  to  be  troubeled  ne 
vexed  with  temporall  affaires  in  ruling  thair  honours,  lordeshipps, 
and  manours,  but  rather,  they  having  an  honeste  pension  of  money 
yerlie  alowed  unto  theym  for  thair  hospitalitie,  shoulde  surrender 
unto  the  kinges  majestic  all  thair  royalties  and  temporal  ties,)  saied, 
u  I  do  mervaile  that  it  ys  saied  that  my  lorde  of  Canterbury  shoulde 
kepe  no  good  hospitalitie,  for  I  have  harde  the  contrary."  And  so 
with  a  fewe  wourdes  moo  in  commendation  of  my  L.,  as  one  that  litle 
regardid  the  sute,  but  yet,  as  it  appered  afterwards,  something 
smelling  what  thei  wente  aboute,  lefte  of  any  farther  to  talke  of  that 
mattier,  and  convertid  his  communication  to  another  purpose.  Not- 
withstanding, within  a  moneth  after,  whither  it  was  of  chaunce  or 
of  purpose  it  ys  unknowne,  the  king,  going  to  dyner,  callid  mr. 
Seymour  unto  hym  and  said,  "  Goo  ye  straight  waies  unto  Lambeth, 
and  bydd  my  lorde  of  Canterbury  come  and  speake  with  me,  at  ij  of 
the  clocke  at  after  noone."  Incontynently  mr.  Seymour  cam  to 
Lambeth,  and  being  brought  into  the  halle  by  the  porter,  it  chaunced 
the  halle  was  sett  to  dyner,  and  when  he  was  at  the  skrene,  and 
perceyvid  the  hall  furnisshed  with  iij  principall  messes,  besides 
the  reste  of  the  tables  thoroughlie  sett, b  having  a  giltie  conscience 
of  his  untrue  reporte  made  to  the  king,  c  recoylid  backe  and  wolde 

a  These  words  have  been  erased  in  the  MS.  and  the  words  "  my  brother"  in  the  next 
line  altered  to  "  they,"  in  order  to  suppress  the  name  of  mr.  William  Moriee. 

b  Foxe  has  rewritten  this  passage  thus  — "  the  hall,  which  was  thoroughly  furnished  and 
set,  both  with  the  household  servants  and  strangers,  with  four  principall  head  messes  of 
officers,  as  daily  it  was  accustomed  to  be."  The  MS.  had  originally  iiij,  but  the  first  i.  has 
been  erased  with  a  knife. 

c  made  to  the  king  in  second  hand. 


262  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

have  gone  into  my  lorde  by  the  chapell  awaie.  Mr.  Nevill a  being 
stewarde,perceyving  that,  rose  uppe  and  wente  after  hym,and  declaird 
unto  hym  that  he  could  not  goom  [sic]  that  wey,  and  so  brought  hym 
backe  unto  my  lorde  thoroute  the  halle ;  and  when  he  came  to  my 
lorde,  and  had  don  his  message,  my  lorde  caused  hym  to  sit  downe 
and  dyne  with  hym.  But,  making  a  shorte  dyner  bycause  he  would 
bring  the  kinge  wourde  againe  of  his  message,  he  departid  andb 
came  to  the  king  before  he  was  rysen  frome  the  table.  When  he 
came  to  the  kinges  presence,  saied  the  kinge,  "  Will  my  lorde  of 
Canterbury  come  to  us?"  "  He  will  wayte  on  your  majestic,  (saied 
mr.  Seimour,)  at  ij  of  the  clocke."  Than  saied  the  king,  "  Had  my 
lorde  dyned  before  ye  came?c"  "  Noo  forsothe,  (saied  mr.  S.)  for 
I  founde  hym  at  dyner."  "  Well,  (saied  the  king,)  what  chere 
made  he  you?"  With  those  wourdes  mr.  Seymour  knelid  downe 
and  besought  the  kingis  majestie  of  pardon.  "  What  is  the  matter?" 
(saied  the  king.)  "  I  do  remembre  (saied  mr.  Seymour,)  that  I 
tolde  your  highnes  that  my  lorde  of  Canterburye  kepte  no  hospi- 
talitie  correspondent  unto  his  dignitie;  and  nowe  I  perceyve  that 
I  did  abuse  your  highnes  with  an  un troth,  for,  besides  your  grace's 
house,  I  thincke  he  be  not  in  the  realme  of  none  estate  or  degre 
that  hath  suche  a  halle  furnysshed,  or  that  fareth  more  honorablie 
at  his  awne  table."  "  Ah!  (quod  the  king,)  have  you  espied  your 
awne  faulte  nowe?"  "I  assuer  your  highnes,  (said  mr.  S.)  it  is 
not  somoche  my  faulte  as  other  mennys  who  semed  to  be  honeste 
men  that  enformede  me  herof,  but  I  shall  hensforthe  the  woursse 
truste  theym  whiles  thei  lyve."  Than  saied  the  king,  "  I  knowe 
your  purposes  well  enoughe;  you  have  hadd  emonge  you  the 
commodities  of  the  abbeis,  whiche  you  have  consumed  some  with 
superfluous  apparell,  some  at  dice  and  cardes  and  other  ungratious 

a  "  Richard  Nevel,  gentleman,  the  steward  of  the  houshold."  (Foxe.)  He  was  the 
son  of  sir  Alexander  Neville  of  Nottinghamshire,  and  brother  to  sir  Anthony  Neville;  and 
his  son  Thomas  Neville,  D.  D.,  became  dean  of  Canterbury  in  1597.  See  Hasted,  History 
of  Kent,  folio  edit.  iv.  534,  591. 

b  he  departid  and,  in  second  hand.  c  before  ye  came,  in  second  hand. 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.  263 

rule,  and  nowe  you  wolde  have  the  bishopp  landes  and  revenewes 
to  abuse  likewise. a  Yf  my  lorde  of  Canterbury  kepe  suche  a  halle 
as  you  sey,  neither  being  terme  nor  parliament,  he  ys  metelie  well 
visited  at  those  tymes  I  warrante  you.  And  if  th'other  bisshopps 
kepe  the  like  for  thair  degre,  thei  had  not  nede  to  have  any  thing 
taken  frome  theym,  but  rather  to  be  aided  and  holpen.  And  ther- 
fore  sett  your  harte  at  reste ;  there  shall  no  suche  alteration  be  made 
whiles  I  ly  ve"  (quod  the  kinge).  So  that  in  very  dede,  where  some 
had  pennyd  certeyn  bookes  for  the  altering  of  that  estate  in  the  nexte 
parliamente,  thei  durste  never  bring  them  forthe  to  be  redde.  "Wher- 
apon  also  it  came  to  passe  that  when  the  kinge  understode  that, 
contrary  unto  the  reporte,  my  lorde  C.  hadd  purchasid  no  maner  of 
landes,  his  highnes  was  contente  apon  th'onelie  motion  of  D.  Buttes, 
without  my  L.  C.  knowledge,  that  he  shoulde  have  that  abbey  in 
Notynghamshere  whiche  his  wife  nowe  enjoy eth,b  to  hym  and  his 
heires. c 

Thusmoche  I  have  declarid  concernyng  mr.  Seymour's  practise, 
to  th'intente  men  may  understande  that  my  lord  C.  hospitalitie  wasd 
a  meane  to  steye  the  estate  of  the  clergie  in  thair  possessions. 

And  here  I  muste  answer  for  my  lorde  C.  againste  certeyne 
objections  whiche  arr  in  divers  mennys  heddes,  that  by  his  meanes 
all  the  prefermentes,  offices,  and  fermes  arr  so  given  and  lett  oute, 
that  his  successours  have  nothing  to  give  or  bestowe  appon  thair 
frendes  and  servantes,  nor  that  suche  hospitalitie  can  be  kepte  by 
reason  of  his  decay  in  letting  goo  suche  thinges  as  shoulde  have 

a  Parker  has  marked  this  paragraph  (Than likewise]  with  a  stroke  of  his  red  pencil 

down  the  margin.  Foxe  has  translated  the  latter  clause — "  and  now  that  all  is  gone,  you 
would  fain  have  me  make  another  chevance  with  the  bishops'  lands,  to  accomplish  your 
greedy  appetites." 

b  Todd  thinks  this  was  a  mistake,  and  that  Cranmer's  widow  enjoyed  no  abbey  in 
Nottinghamshire,  but  merely  the  rectories  of  Aslacton  and  Whatton,  which  had  belonged 
to  the  abbey  of  Welbeck.  Life  of  Cranmer,  ii.  513.  There  is,  however,  extant  a  petition 
of  Thomas  Cranmer,  son  of  the  archbishop,  stating  that  his  father  had  purchased  of  Henry 
VIII.  and  Edward  VI.  the  monastery  of  Kirkstall  and  nunnery  of  Arthington  (Ibid.  p. 
515,)  which  is  perhaps  the  purchase  to  which  Morice  refers. 

c  This  paragraph  also  is  scored  with  the  red  pencil. 

d  was  in  second  hand. 


264  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

maynteynid  provision  of  householde.  But  to  answer  this  in  a  fewe 
wourdes  before  I  descend  to  any  particular  declaration :  It  is  mooste 
true,  that  yf  he  hadd  a  nott  well  behavid  hymself  towards  his  prince 
and  the  worlde,  his  successours  shold  not  [have]  byn  combered  with 
any  pece  of  temporall  revenewe,  either  in  landes,  wooddes,  or  other 
revenewes.  And  I  praie  God  that  thei  may  maynteyne,  in  this 
mylde  and  quiete  tyme,  that  whiche  he  in  a  moste  dangerous  worlde 
did  upholde  and  lefte  to  his  successours.  Yet  for  better  declaration 
in  answering  those  objections,  it  ys  to  be  considerid  that  when  he 
enterid  unto  his  dignitie,  every  man  aboute  the  kinge  made  meancs 
to  get  some  reversion  of  ferine  or  of  other  office  of  hym ;  insomoche, 
the  king  hymself  made  meanes  to  hym  for  one  or  ij  thinges  before 
he  was  consecratid,  as  for  the  ferme  of  Wyngham  barton, b  whiche 
was  grauntid  unto  sir  Edwarde  Baynton  knight c  for  iiij^xix  yeres. 
When  my  lorde  perceyvid  that  suche  sutes  as  he  grauntid  to  the 
king  and  the  quene  men  wolde  nedes  have  a  hundreth  yere  save 
one,  he  wrote  to  the  chapiter  of  Christes  churche,d  and  willed 
them  in  any  condition  nott  to  confirme  any  moo  of  his  grauntes  of 
leaces  which  were  above  xxj  yeres.  By  this  meanes  moche  sute 
was  stopped,  so  that  in  very  dede  he  gave  oute  his  leaces  but  for  xxj 
yeres,  whiche  wolde  not  satisfie  the  gredie  appetites  of  some  men. 
And  therfore  thei  founde  a  provision  for  it;  for,  when  my  lorde  hadd  let 
oute  certeyne  goodlie  farmes  at  Pynner,  Heyes,  Harrow-on»the-hill, 
Mortelake,  &c.,  to  the  nombre  of  x  or  xij  fermes,  for  xxj  yere,  taking 
no  maner  of  fyne  for  theym,  all  theis  fermes  by  and  by  were  put 
into  an  exchange  for  the  kinge.  And  the  kinge  hadd  nott  them  in 
his  poss[ess]ion  vj  daies,  but  thei  were  my  lorde  Northes  and  other 

a  hadd  in  second  hand* 

b  The  manor  of  Wingham  was  one  of  the  residences  of  the  archbishops  of  Canterbury 
(see  Hasted,  History  of  Kent,  folio  edit.  iii.  695),  but  was  one  of  those  exchanged  to  the 
crown  in  29  Hen.  VIII.,  as  mentioned  in  a  subsequent  note. 

c  Sir  Edward  Baynton  was  vice-chamberlain  to  queen  Anne  Boleyne,  and  it  is  said  to 
two  others  of  king  Henry  VIII.'s  queens.  See  Latimer's  Works,  (Parker  Society,)  ii.  322. 
He  is  mentioned  in  a  letter  of  Hooper  in  1546  as  one  of  the  chief  supporters  of  the  Gospel 
in  England  then  recently  deceased.  Zurich  Letters,  1846,  iii  36. 

d  i.  e.  Canterbury. 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.          265 

mcnnys  ;a  and  thei  were  not  paste  one  yere  in  thair  possessions  but 
that  the  reversion  of  every  [of]  theym  was  solde  for  more  yers,  some 
for  c11,  some  for  cc11,  and  some  for  more  and  some  for  lesse,  making 
swepestake  of  altogethcrs. 

And  so  was  my  lorde  used  in  all  thinges  almoste  that  he  did  lett 
oute  for  xxjli  yeres,  by  meancs  wherof  justice  Halesb  and  other  of  his 
counsaile  lernid  in  the  la  we  ad  viced  him  to  let  oute  his  formes  for 
many  yores,  whichc  might  be  a  meancs  that  thei  shoulde  not  be  so 
mochc  desired  in  exchanges  as  thei  be,  for  thos  formes  as  came  to  my 
lorde  came  with  yeres  enough  apon  thair  backes.  And  so  uppon 
this  consideration  my  lorde  was  fayne  to  alter  his  purpose  in  letting 
of  his  formes.  Wherapon  he  did  lett  S.  Gregorisc  in  Canterbury  to 
mr.  Nevill,  the  Priory  of  Dover,  Chislett  Parke,  and  Curleswood 
Parke,  with  other,  for  so  many  yeres  as  he  did;  of  purpose  to  stay 
them,  or  els  he  had  gon  withoute  theym  one  tymc  [or]  other.  And 
as  I  harde  sey  syns  your  grace  d  was  electe  Curleswood  Parke  was  in 
exchange,  and  the  rente  therof  paied  for  one  halfe  yere  unto  the 
quenys  use;  but  so  sone  as  thei  understode  that  thei  were  so  many 
yere  to  come  in  it,  it  was  reversid  to  the  archebisshopricke  againe. 
So  that  herby  partelie  male  be  perceivd  in  what  estate  my  lorde 
Cranmer  stoode  with  his  landcs.  And  as  towelling  the  diminisshing 

a  Edward  lord  North,  sometime  treasurer  and  afterwards  chancellor  of  the  court  of 
augmentations,  was  one  of  the  greatest  traffickers  in  church  lands. 

b  Sir  James  Hales,  of  the  Dungeon,  Canterbury,  (see  Hasted,  iv.  440,)  made  one  of  the 
judges  of  the  common  pleas  and  knighted  1547.  He  suffered  persecution  for  his  religious 
principles  under  Mary,  after  having  been  especially  signalised  among  the  judges  for  his 
loyalty  at  her  accession;  and,  his  mind  becoming  impaired,  committed  suicide  in  the  Fleet 
prison.  See  the  treatise  on  this  catastrophe  written  by  bishop  Hooper,  printed  by  Strype, 
Eccles.  Memorials,  iii.  Appendix  xxiv.  Hooper's  Works,  (Parker  Soc.)  ii.  374;  and  for 
the  judge's  biography  see  Foss's  Judges,  vol.  v.  p.  370. 

c  The  archbishop  became  possessed  of  the  late  priory  of  St.  Gregory's  in  Canterbury  in 
exchange  for  the  late  abbey  of  St.  Radegund  near  Dover.  Richard  Neville  of  Canter- 
bury esquire,  (see  before,  p.  262,)  died  possessed  of  the  lease  in  5  Edw.  VI.,  and  by  his  will 
gave  it,  after  his  wife's  death,  to  Alexander  Neville  esquire  his  son.  Hasted,  iv.  634. 

d  i.  e.  archbishop  Parker,  to  whom  these  anecdotes  were  addressed  by  Morice.  He  was 
elected  archbishop  Aug.  1,  1559. 

CAMD.  SOC.  2  M 


266  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

of  his  rentes,  houses,  and  other  comodities  for  the  provision  of  his 
hospitalitie,  if  all  thinges  be  well  pondered,  he  hath  lefte  the  same 
in  better  estate  then  he  fonde  it. 

For  as  towching  his  exchanges,  men  ought  to  consider  with 
whome  he  had  to  do,  specially  with  suche  a  prince  as  wolde  not  be 
brydeled,  nor  be  againste-said  a  in  any  of  his  requeste,  oneles  men 
wolde  danger  altogethers.b  I  was  by  when  Otteford  and  Knolle  was 
given  hym.c  My  lorde,  mynding  to  have  reteynid  Knoll  unto  hym- 
self,  saied  that  it  was  to  small  a  house  for  his  majestic.  "  Marye, 
(saied  the  king,)  I  had  rather  have  it  than  this  house,  (meanyng 
Otteforde,)  for  it  standith  of  a  better  soile.  This  house  standith 
lowe,  and  is  rewmatike,  like  unto  Croydon,  where  I  colde  never  be 
withoute  sycknes.  And  as  for  Knoll  standeth  on  a  sounde,  perfaite, 
holsome  grounde.d  And  if  I  should  make  myne  abode  here,  as  I  do 
suerlie  mynde  to  do  nowe  and  than,  I  myself  will  lye  at  Knolle,  and 
moste  of  my  house  shall  lye  at  Otteforde."  And  so  by  this 
meanes  bothe  those  houses  were  delivered  upp  into  the  kingis 
handes-;  and  as  for  Otteforde,6  it  ys  a  notable  greate  and  ample  house, 
whose  reparations  yerlie  stode  my  lorde  in  more  than  men  wolde 

a  Against-said,  hence  the  word  gainsay. 

b  oneles altogethers,  in  second  hand. 

c  By  indenture,  dated  30  Nov.  29  Hen.  VIII.  (1537)  the  archbishop  and  the  prior  and 
convent  of  Christ  church  in  Canterbury  conveyed  to  the  king  and  his  successors  all  those 
his  manors  of  Otford,  Wrotham,  Bexley,  Northflete,  Maidstone,  and  Knoll,  with  other 
lands  and  appurtenances,  as  particularised  by  Hasted  in  his  History  of  Kent,  folio  edition, 
i.  340  See  a  letter  of  Cranmer  to  Cromwell  on  this  exchange,  in  Jenkyns,  i.  203. 

d  Knole  was  granted  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  successively  to  the  duke  of  Somerset 
and  the  duke  of  Northumberland.  By  queen  Mary  it  was  restored  to  the  archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  then  cardinal  Pole ;  but,  being  conveyed  to  him  personally,  it  returned  to  the 
crown  on  his  death,  and  when  queen  Elizabeth  stayed  there  for  five  days  in  1573  it  was 
called  her  own  house.  (Progresses  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  i.  333,  347.)  She  granted  it  first 
to  her  favourite  Leicester,  and  it  afterwards  became  the  property  of  the  Sackvilles,  under 
whose  care  this  interesting  specimen  of  ancient  magnificence  has  been  handed  down 
little  altered  to  our  own  times. 

e  The  palace  of  Otford  had  been  largely  repaired  by  Cranmer's  immediate  predecessors 
Deane  and  "Warham  ;  but  soon  after  it  came  into  lay  hands,  it  was  allowed  to  fall 
into  total  ruin.  The  Duke  of  Northumberland  was  resident  there  towards  the  close  of  the 
reign  of  Edward  VI.;  and  it  became  the  property  of  his  son-in-law  sir  Henry  Sidney. 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.  267 

thincke.  And  so  likewise  did  Maidestone,  which  had  no  maner  of 
eomoditie  to  belongc  unto  yt.  And  I  am  suer  that  after  certeyn 
exchanges  past  betwene  the  kinge  and  hym,  there  was  aboute  a  C. 
merke  a  ycre,  or  thereaboute,  alowid  unto  hym  in  his  latter 
exchanges  for  recompence  of  his  parckes  and  chaces.  And  yet  those 
parkes  and  chases,  besides  the  provision  of  his  venson,  stode  hym 
yerely  in  moche  more  money,  by  reason  of  the  patentes  and  fees 
belonging  unto  them,  than  he  by  any  meanes  els  gate  by  theym ; 
for,  as  for  Curleswoode,  it  stode  hym  in  xx11  nobles  a  yere  fee,  and 
yet  there  was  no  gaine  in  yt,  but  only  coneys,  whiche  the  keper  had 
also  in  his  patente,  so  that  the  archebisshopp  by  suppressing  of  that, 
and  raising  that  smale  rente  it  paieth,  may  spende  therby  viju  a  yere 
more  than  it  was  accustumed  to  paie  towardes  [the  revenue]  of  the 
archebisshopprickc.  And  towelling  Chislet  Parcke,a  it  came  to  my 
lorde  in  exchange  for  viij11  a  yere,  and  the  fe[r]mour  paieth  x11,  so 
that  therby  is  gotten  xls  a  yere,  wherefore  it  cannot  be  indifferentlie 
gathered  that  my  lorde  in  preferryng  his  friendes  unto  theis  thinges 
hath  any  whitte  hindered  the  revenewe  of  the  bisshoppricke. 

And  as  towching  pasture  and  medowefor  the  provision  of  his  house 
both  at  Croydon  and  aboute  Canterbury,  Forde,  and  Cheslett,  there 
arr  thrise  so  moche  medowe,  pasture,  and  mersshe,  than  was  lefte 
unto  hym. 

And  as  for  the  sale  of  his  woodes,b  like  as  he  was  dryven  to 
exchange  theym  and  sell  theym  for  to  maynteyne  his  hospitalitie, 
specially  having  almoste  xxti  yeres  togethers  lernyd  men  contynu- 
allie  sytting  with  hym  in  commission  for  the  trying  oute  and  setting 

a  Chislet  Park,  seven  miles  from  Canterbury,  had  belonged  to  the  abbat  of  St. 
Augustine's.  It  was  granted  in  29  Hen.  VIII.,  in  exchange  for  other  lands,  to  the  arch- 
bishop and  his  successors.  Hasted,  iii.  627. 

b  Aylmer  bishop  of  London  was  afterwards,  from  necessity  or  choice,  a  great  destroyer 
of  timber,  and  in  consequence  acquired  the  punning  nickname  of  Mar-elm.  Such 
satirical  transpositions  were  not  unusual.  Archbishop  Grindal's  name  was  converted,  by 
no  less  a  person  than  the  poet  Spenser,  into  Al-grind  ;  and  sir  Richard  Sackville,  chancel- 
lor of  the  augmentations,  the  careful  father  of  the  lord  treasurer  Dorset,  was  thought  to  be 
properly  characterised  when  his  name  was  inverted  into  Fill-sack. 


268  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

fortlie  of  the  religion  receyvid,  and  for  the  discussing  of  other  mat- 
tiers  in  controvercie,  some  of  them  dailie  at  diete  with  hym,  and  some 
evermore  lying  in  his  house,  so  provided  he  againe  like  wooddes 
more  commodious  for  his  houses ;  as  the  Blene  woodes  a  belonging  to 
St.  Austen's,  and  Pyne  woodde,  and  others,  whiche  be  knowne  well 
enough. 

As  towelling  provision  for  corne  oute  of  Chislett  Courte  and  in 
other  places,  yt  is  uncredeble  what  a  busy nes  he  hadd,  andb  ado 
with  sir  Christopher  Hales  c  for  that  ferine  and  corne,  who  c[h]alenged 
it  of  the  king  by  promise,  and  so  wolde  have  defeatid  my  lorde 
therof,  had  not  the  kinge  very  benignelic  stande  of  his  syde,  and  it 
ys  no  smale  revenewe  to  have  yerlic  so  moche  corne,  bothe  wheate, 
malte,  and  ottes,  of  so  meane  a  price. 

And  therfore  lett  men  leave  of  that  reporte  of  hym  that  he  was 
not  beneficiall  unto  his  successours.  Other  bisshopps  some  of  them 
loste  hole  manours  and  lordeshipps,  withouten  any  exchaunce  attall. 
Thusmoche  my  conscience  hath  compcllid  me  to  sey  in  defence  of 
my  lorde  and  mr.  his  good  name,  whome  I  knewe  to  take  as  moche 
care  for  his  successours  in  th'archebisshoppricke  as  ever  did  arche- 
bisshopp  or  shall  do,  and  wolde  asmoche  have  advaunced  the  same, 
yf  the  iniquitie  of  the  worlde  wolde  have  permitted  hym. 

Xowe,  finalliej  concernyng  his  behaviour  towardes  his  familie,  I 
thincke  there  was  never  suche  a  maister  emonges  men,  both  fearid 
and  entierlie  belovid ;  for,  as  he  was  a  man  of  inoste  gentill  nature, 
voide  of  all  crabbed  and  churlishe  conditions,  so  he  coulde  abide  no 
suche  qualities  in  any  of  his  servantes.  But  if  any  suche  outeragious- 
ness  were  in  any  of  his  men  or  familie,  the  correction  of  thos  enor- 
myties  he  alwaies  lefte  to  the  ordering  of  his  officers,  who  wekelie  kepte 

a  The  forest  of  Blean  was  given  to  the  church  of  Canterbury  by  Richard  I.  in  the  first 
year  of  his  reign.  (Somner's  Canterbury,  4to.,  1640,  p.  221.)  It  extended  from  the 
suburbs  of  the  city,  where  there  is  a  church  named  St.  Cosmos  and  Damian  of  the  Blean, 
to  the  neighbourhood  of  Feversham,  where  lies  the  parish  of  Boughton  under  the  Blean. 

b  and  in  secondhand. 

c  Sir  Christopher  Hales,  solicitor-general  1525,  attorney-general  1529,  master  of  the 
rolls  1536,  died  1541.  Hasted,  History  of  Kent,  ii.  576  ;  Foss,  History  of  the  Judges,  v.  183. 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.  269 

a  counting-house.  And  if  any  thing  universallie  were  to  be  reformed 
or  talked  of  on  that  daie,  whiche  comonlie  was  Friday,  the  same  was 
putt  to  admonition.  And  if  it  were  a  faulte  of  any  particuler  man,  he 
was  callid  forthe  before  the  company,  to  whomc  warnyng  was  given, 
that  if  he  so  used  hymself  after  iij  monitions  he  should  lose  his 
service.11 

There  was  an  infamy  of  hym,  that  he  shoulde  have  byn  an  osteler, 
whiche  the  ignorante  popishe  preistcs  for  very  malice  hadd  published 
againste  hym,  saying  that  he  had  no  manor  of  lernyng  attalle  more 
than  ostelers  arr  wonte  to  have;  and  this  rumour  sprange  of  that, 
that  when  he  hadd  maried  his  firste  wife,  being  reader  than  of 
Buckingham  colledge,b  he  did  putt  his  wif  to  borde  in  an  inne  at 
Cambridge.  And  he  resorting  thether  unto  her  in  the  inne,  some 
ignorante  preiste  named  hym  to  be  the  osteler,  and  his  wif  the 
tapster.0  This  brute  than  began.  But  it  mochc  more  was  quickened 
when  he  was  archebisshopp  than  before.  Insomoche  that  a  preiste 
farr  northe,  about  Scarbarowe,  syttyng  emonges  his  neighbours  at  the 
alehouse  and  talking  of  the  archebisshopp  Cranmer,  divers  men  there 
moche  commending  hym,  "What!  (saied  the  preiste,)  make  ye 
somoche  of  hym  ?  he  was  but  an  osteler,  and  hath  asmoche  lernyng 
as  the  gooslynges  of  the  grene  that  goo  yender,"  quod  the  preiste. 
Appon  whiche  wourdes  the  honest d  men  of  the  parishe,  whiche 

a  Here  the  remainder  of  the  MS.  page  436  is  covered  by  a  strip  of  paper  containing 
gix  lines,  which  is  all  that  has  been  preserved  of  the  leaf  which  in  Morice's  original  came 
between  the  pages  numbered  (by  Parker)  436  and  437.  Probably  Parker  cut  away  the 
the  parts  now  wanting,  as  thinking  them  of  little  general  interest.  Some  rash  hand  has 
partially  raised  the  patch,  so  that  one  can  read  a  few  words  beneath.  The  text  ran  : 
"And  suerlie  there  [was  never  any?]  committed  to  the  porter's  lodge  oneles  it  were  [for?] 
sheding  of  bloodde,  picking,  or  stealing."  The  same  subject  seems  to  have  been  continued 
at  the  bottom  of  the  opposite  page. 

b  Now  Magdalene  college. 

c  It  may  be  presumed  that  originally  an  hosteler  was  the  master  of  on  hostel  or  inn,  of 
which  term  host  was  an  abbreviation.  At  the  period  before  us  the  hosteler  appears  to 
have  been  the  principal  servant  or  chamberlain,  (see  a  former  note  in  p.  100,) — whilst  the 
function  of  serving  liquor  was  usually  performed  by  a  woman,  whence  we  read  so  much 
of  alewives.  In  a  third  stage,  the  term  ostler  was  transferred  exclusively  to  servants  in  the 
stable.  d  honest  second  hand. 


270  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

liarde  theis  wourdes,  gave  information  to  my  lorde  Crumwell  of  that 
his  slanderous  wourdes.  The  preiste  was  sent  for  before  the  coun- 
saile,  and  caste  into  the  Fleete.  My  L.  Cranmer  not  being  that 
daie  emong  the  counsaile  nor  hearing  no  maner  of  wourde  of  the 
preistes  accusation,  it  chaunced  the  preiste  to  lie  in  the  Fleete  viij 
or  ix  weekes,  and  nothing  saied  unto  hym.  He  than  made  sute 
(by  one  named  Chercey,  a  grocer  dwelling  within  Ludgate,  no  we 
yet  alyve,  and  uncle  as  I  suppose  to  the  preiste,)  unto  my  lorde 
C.  for  his  deliverance.  This  Charcy  brought  the  copie  of  the 
preist's  accusation  frorne  my  lorde  Crumwell's  house,  wherby  it 
planly  appered  that  there  was  nothing  laied  unto  the  preiste  but  those 
wourdes  againste  my  lorde  Cranmer:  and  therfore  besoughte  my 
L.  C.  to  helpe  hym  oute  of  prison,  for  it  hadd  putt  hym  to  greate 
chargis  lying  there,  and  he  had  a  benefice  whiche  was  unservid  in 
his  absence,  and  saied  that  he  was  very  sory  that  he  hadd  so  un- 
honestlie  abusid  hymself  towardes  his  grace.  Wherapon  my  lorde 
Cranmer  sent  to  the  Fleete  for  the  preist.b  Whan  he  became  before 
my  lorde,  saied  my  lorde  to  hym,  "It  is  tolde  me  that  you  be 
prisoner  in  the  Fleete  for  calling  me  an  osteler,  and  reporting  that  I 
have  no  more  lernyng  than  a  goseling.  Did  you  ever  see  me  before 
this  daie?"  "No,  forsothe,"  quod  the  preiste.  "  What  ment  you 
than  to  call  me  an  osteler,  and  so  to  deface  me  ernonge  your  neigh- 
bours ?"  The  preiste  made  his  excuse,  and  saied  he  was  overseen  with 
drincke.  "  Well,  (saied  my  L.  C.,)  now  ye  be  come,  you  may  appose 
me,  to  knowe  what  lernyng  I  have;  begynne  in  gramar  yf  you  will, 
or  els  in  philosophic  and  other  sciences,  or  divinitie."  "  I  beseche 
your  grace  to  pardon  me,  (quod  the  preist,)  I  have  no  maner  of 
lernyng  in  the  Laten  tongue,  but  altogether  in  Englishe."  "  Wei, 
than,  (saied  my  lorde,)  yf  you  will  not  appose  me,  I  will  appose  you. 

a  Foxe  says  that  the  archbishop  "  sent  his  ring  to  the  warden  of  the  Fleet,  willing  him 
to  send  the  prisoner  unto  him,  with  his  keeper,  at  afternoon,"  and  that  the  parson  was 
brought  into  the  garden  at  Lambeth,  where  the  archbishop  received  him,  sitting  under  the 
vine.  This  tale,  like  other  parts  of  the  original,  is  considerably  worked  up  and  amplified 
by  Foxe. 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES  OP  ARCHBISHOP  CRANMER.          271 

Arr  you  not  wonte  to  rcade  the  Bible  ?  "  quod  my  lorde.  "  Yes,  that 
wee  do  dailie,"  saied  the  prieste.  "I  praie  you  tell  me,  (quod  my 
lorde  than,)  who  was  Davides  father?"  The  preiste  stode  still,  and 
saied,  "  I  cannot  suerlie  tell  your  grace."  Than  saied  my  lord 
againe,  "  Yf  you  cannott  tell  me,  yet  declare  unto  me  who  was 
Salamon's  father."  "  Suerly,  (quod  the  preiste,)  I  am  nothing  attall 
seene  in  those  geneolagies."  "  Than  I  perceyve  (quod  my  L.)  how- 
soever you  have  reported  of  me  that  I  hadd  no  lernyng,  I  can  no  we 
beare  you  witnes  that  you  have  none  attall.  There  arr  suche  a 
sorte  of  you  in  this  realme  that  knowith  nothing,  nor  will  knowe 
nothing,  butt  sitt  appon  your  alebenche  and  slander  all  honeste  and 
lernyd  men.  Yfyou  hadd  butt  common  reason  in  your  headdes, 
you,  that  have  named  me  an  osteler,  you  might  well  knowe,  that  the 
king,  having  in  hand  one  of  the  hardeste  questions  that  was  movid 
oute  of  the  scriptures  theis  many  yeres,  wolde  not  sende  an  osteler 
unto  the  b.  of  [Rome]a  and  to  the  emperour's  counsaile,  and  other 
princes,  to  answer  and  dispute  in  that  so  harde  a  question,  even 
emonges  thehoole  collidge  of  carclynalls  and  the  Rooteb  of  Rome. 
By  all  likelyhodd  the  king  lacked  moche  the  helpe  of  lernid  men, 
that  was  thus  dryven  to  sende  an  osteler  on  suche  a  vioage,  or  els 
his  majestic  hath  many  idle  preistes  withoute  witt  or  reason,  that  can 
so  judge  of  the  prince  and  the  counsaile  and  of  the  waightie  mattiers 
of  the  realrne.  God  amende  ye !  (said  he,)  and  gett  ye  home  to  your 
cure,  and  frome  hensforth  lerne  to  be  an  honeste  man,  or  at  leaste  a 
reasonable  man."  The  preiste,  lamenting  his  folie,  went  his  waie 
into  the  countrie,  and  my  L.  C.  dischargid  hym  c  oute  of  the  Fleet, 
bycause  there  was  no  mattier  against  hym  but  that  whiche  onelie 
concernyd  my  L.  C.  My  lorde  Crumwell  within  iiij  daies  after  cam 
to  my  L.  C.,  and  sware  by  a  great  othe  that  the  popisshe  knaves 
sliotilde  pycke  oute  his  eies  and  cutt  his  throote  before  he  wolde 
any  more  rebuke  theym  for  slanderyng  of  hym.  "  I  hadd  thought 

a  The  Rota. 

b  Either  R  has  been  hidden  by  the  binding,  or  Rome  omitted  altogether. 

c  hym  second  hand. 


272  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

that  the  knave  preistc  whiche  you  have  dischargid  and  sente  home 
shoulde  have  rccantid  at  Paules  crosse  on  Sunday  nexte."  "  Yea, 
mary,  (quod  my  L.  C.,)  you  wolde  have  all  the  worlde  knowe  by 
that  meanes  that  I  was  an  osteler  in  deede."  "  What  maner  of 
blockeheddes  wolde  so  thinck  ?  "  quod  my  lorde  Crumwell.  "  To(o) 
many  papistes,  (quod  my  L.  C.)  Howbeit,  (quod  he,)  you  have 
caused  the  poore  preiste  to  spend  all  that  he  hath  in  prison,  and 
wolde  you  nowe  put  hym  to  opena  shame  too?  He  ys  not  the 
iirste,  not  by  vc  of  them,  that  hath  callid  me  so,  and  therefore 
I  will  nott  nowe  begynne  to  use  extremitie  againste  this  prieste.b  I 
perceyve  he  ys  sory  for  yt."  "  Well,  (quod  my  lorde  Crumwell,) 
yf  you  [do]  not  care  for  it c  no  more  doo  I;  but  I  warrante  you  one 
daie,  yf  thei  may,  they  will  make  you  and  me  both  as  vile  as 
ostelers."  This  I  repetecl  to  declare  his  lenytie  and  promptnes  to 
remitte  notable  offences;  howbeit,  it  should  have  byn  placed  before 
yf  I  hadd  rememberid  it. 

Thus  I  have  hastelie  penny d  suche  thinges  as  came  to  my  memory 
synce  Satterdaie  laste,  beseching  your  grace  to  take  it  in  good  parte, 
being  certeynlie  assuryd  that  I  have  devised  nothing  of  myn  hedde  as 
concernyng  the  very  mattier. 

I  have  lefte  oute  here  where  he  was  marled,  and  the  hole  ende 
of  his  lif  and  doinges  concernyng  King  Henry's  divorcement,  by 
cause  it  ys  at  large  towched  in  the  boke  of  the  Actes  and  Monu- 
mentes  of  the  Churche,  speciallie  from  his  begyninge,  fo.  1470.d 
And  of  his  trouble  and  vexation  for  religion,  and  the  maner  of  his 
death,  &c. 

tt  open  in  second  hand.          b  this  preiste  in  second  hand.        c  for  it  in  second  hand. 
d  This  refers  to  the  first  edition  of  Foxe's  great  work,  printed  in  1563, 


X. 


CRANMER  AND  CANTERBURY  SCHOOL. 
BY  RALPH  MORICK. 

This  is  another  of  the  communications  made  by  Ralph  Morice  to  Foxe,  in 
addition  to  those  already  enumerated.  It  was  not  published  by  the  martyro- 
logist :  but  is  introduced  (in  a  modernised  form)  into  Strype's  Memorials  of 
Cranmer,  p.  88.  Strype  was  not  aware  of  its  authorship. 

[MS.  Harl.  419,  fol.  115.] 

At  what  tyme  the  cathedral  churche  of  Canterbury e,  newlie  erected, 
altered  and  changed  frome  monckes  to  seculer  men  of  the  clergie,  in 
the  time  of  kinge  Henry  the  viijth,  as  to  prebendaries,  canons,  peti- 
canons,  queresters,  and  scholers,  there  were  present  at  that  erection 
Thomas  Cranmer  archebisshopp  of  Canterbury,  the  L.  Richechaun- 
celler  of  the  courte  of  the  Augmentacion  of  the  revenewes  of  the 
crown,     sir    Christopher    Hallis   knight   the    kynges    attorney,    sir 
Anthony    Sencteleger   knight,    with    dyvers  other   commissioners; 
and  taking  upon  them  to  nominate  and  electe  suche  conveniente 
and  apte  persons  as  sholde  serve  for  the  furnyture  of  the  said  cathe- 
drall  churche  according  to  the  newe  foundacion,  it  came  to  passe 
that  when  thei  sholde  electe  the  children  of  the  grammer  scole, 
there  were  of  the  commissioners  mo  than  one  or  twoo  whiche  wolde 
have  none  admitted  but  younger  brethren  and  gentilmenys  sonnes; 
as  for  other  husbende  mennys  children,  thei  were  more  mete  (thei 
saied)  for  the  plough  and  to  be  artificers  than  to  occupie  the  place 
of  the  lernyd  sorte.     So  that  thei  wisshed  none  els  to  be  putt  to  scole 
but  onelie  gentilmennys  children.     Whereunto  that  moste  reverend 
father  Thomas  Cranmer  archebisshopp  of  Canterbury,  being  of  a  con- 

CAMD.    SOC.  2  N 


274  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

trary  mynde,  saied  that  u  he  thought  it  not  indifferent11  so  to  order 
the  mattier,  for  (saied  he)  pore  mennys  children  arr  many  tymes 
enduyd  with  more  synguler  giftes  of  nature,  which  are  also  the 
giftcs  of  God,  as  with  eloquence,  memorie,  apte  pronunciacion, 
sobrietie,  with  suche  like,  and  also  commonly  more  gyven  to  applie 
thair  studie,  than  ys  the  gentilmannys  sonne  delicatelie  educated.'' 
Whereunto  it  was  on  the  other  parte  replied,  that  it  was  mete  for 
the  plowe  mannys  sonne  to  go  to  plowe,  and  the  artificer's  sonne  to 
applie  the  trade  of  his  parentes  vocation,  and  the  gentilmenys  chil- 
dren arr  mete  to  have  the  knowledge  of  govermente  and  rule  in  the 
common  welth ;  for  we  have  as  moche  nede  of  plowe  men  as  on  any 
other  state,  and  all  sortes  of  men  maie  not  goo  to  scole.  "  I  graunte 
(quod  th'archebisshopp,)  moche  of  your  meanyng  herin,  as  nedefull 
in  a  common  wealth;  but  yet  utterlie  to  exclude  the  plowe  mannys 
sonne  and  the  poore  manys  sonne  from  the  benefite  of  lernyng,  as 
though  thei  were  unworthie  to  have  the  gyftes  of  the  holie  Goste 
bestowed  apon  them  as  well  as  apon  others,  ys  asmoche  to  sey  as 
that  almightie  God  sholde  not  be  at  libertie  to  bestowe  his  greate 
giftes  of  grace  apon  any  person,  nor  no  where  els  but  as  we  and  other 
men  shall  appoynte  them  to  be  enployed  according  to  our  fansey, 
and  not  according  to  his  most  godlie  will  and  pleasure;  who  gyveth 
his  giftes  both  of  lernyng  and  other  perfections  in  all  sciences,  unto 
all  kinde  and  states  of  people  indifferentelie ;  even  so  doeth  he  many 
tymes  withdrawe  frome  theym  and  thair  posteritie  againe  those  bene- 
ciall  giftes,  yf  thei  be  not  thanckefull.  Yf  we  sholde  shitt  up  into  a 
straite  corner  the  bountifull  grace  of  the  holie  Goste,  and  therapon 
attempte  to  buylde  our  fanseis,  we  shold  make  as  perfaite  a  worke 
therof  as  those  that  toke  apon  them  to  buylde  the  Tower  of  Babelon ; 
for  God  wolde  so  provide  that  the  ospring  of  our  best  borne  children 
sholde  perad  venture  become  moste  unapte  to  lerne,  and  very  doltes, 
as  I  myself  have  scene  no  smalle  nombre  of  them  verie  dull  and 
withoute  almaner  of  capacitie;  and,  to  saie  the  trueth,  I  take  it  that 
none  of  us  all  here  being  gentilmen  borne  (as  I  thincke)  but  hadd 

a  i.  e.  fair  or  equitable. 


CRANMER  AND  CANTERBURY  SCHOOL.  275 

our  begynnyng  that  wey  from  a  lowe  and  base  parentage;  and 
thorough  the  benefite  of'lernyng  and  other  civile  knowledge  for  the 
moste  parte  all  gentil  ascende  to  thair  estate."  Than  it  was  againe 
answered,  that  the  moste  parte  of  the  nobilitie  came  up  by  feate 
of  armes  and  martiall  actes.  "As  though  (quod  the  archebis- 
shopp,)  that  the  noble  captayne  was  always  unfurnisshed  of  good 
lernyng  and  knowledge  to  persuade  and  dissuade  his  army  rethori- 
cally,  whiche  rather  that  wey  is  broughte  unto  authorise  than  els 
his  manly  lokes.  To  conclude,  the  a  pore  mannys  sonne  by  payncs- 
taking  for  the  moste  parte  wilbe  lernyd,  when  the  gentilman's 
sonne  will  not  take  the  payne  to  gett  yt;  and  we  arr  taught  by  the 
scriptures,  that  almightie  God  raiseth  upp  from  the  dongehill  and 
setteth  hym  in  high  authoritie;  and,  when  so  it  pleaseth  hym  of  his 
divine  providence,  deposeth  princes  unto  a  right  humble  and  poore 
estate.  Whcrfore  yf  the  gentilman's  sonne  be  apte  to  lernyng,  lett 
hym  be  admitted;  yf  not  apte,  lett  the  poore  mannys  childe  apte 
enter  his  rovvme — "  with  such  like  wordes  in  efFecte. 


MS.  to. 


XL 

THE  ANSWERS  OF  MR.  THOMAS  LAWNEY. 

THESE  anecdotes  are  written  by  Ralph  Morice  upon  the  same  sheet  with  his 
account  of  the  conversion  of  Latimer,  as  already  stated  in  p.  237. 

Little  is  known  of  the  witty  master  Lawney :  but  that  little  is  to  the  effect 
that  he  was  one  of  the  party  of  students  of  New  college  at  Oxford,  who  were 
among  the  earliest  welcomers  of  the  Protestant  doctrines.  Foxe  mentions  him 
as  "  Thomas  Lawney,  chaplain  of  the  house,  prisoner  with  John  Frith."  He  is 
said  to  have  afterwards  enjoyed  preferment  in  Kent. 

[MS.  Harl.  422,  f.  87.] 

Concerning  the  vj.  Articles.     The  answer  of  mr.  Thomas  Lawney 
unto  my  olde  lord  of  Northfolke,  concernyng  prelates'  wy  ves. 

At  what  tyme  the  vj.  articles  were  paste  by  acte  of  parliament, 
more  by  the  authoritie  of  a  parliament  than  by  the  authoritie  of  the 
worrde  of  God,  it  chaunced  that  my  lord  of  Northfolke  mett  with 
mr.  Lawe(ney),  a  preacher  at  that  tyme  in  Kent,  whose  chapleyn  he 
was  in  tymes  paste.  '*  Ah  !  mr.a  Lawney,  (quod  the  duke,  knowing 
hym  of  olde  moche  to  favour  priestes'  matrymoneys,)  whither  may 
preistes  nowe  have  wyfes  or  noo?"  quod  the  duke.  "  Yf  it  please 
your  grace,  (quod  Lawney,)  I  cannott  well  tell  whither  preistes  maie 
have  wyfes  or  noo ;  but  well  I  woott,  and  I  am  suer  of  it,  for  all  your 
acte,  that  wifes  will  have  preestes."  "  Harken,  maisters,  (quod  the 
ducke.)  howe  this  knave  scorneth  our  acte,  and  makethit  not  wort-he 
a  flie !  Well,  I  see  by  yt  that  thou  wilt  never  forgett  thyne  olde 
tryckes."  And  so  the  duke,  and  such  gentilmen  as  were  with  him, 
went  awaie  merelie  lawghing  at  mr.  Lawny's  sodden  and  apte 
answer. 

"  Misprinted  my  in  Strype*s  Memorials  of  Cranmer,p.  35. 


THE  ANSWERS  OF  MB.  THOMAS  LAWNEY.  277 

Concerning  Bishop  Stokisley,  bisshop  of  London,* 

The  lyke  fyne  answer  he  made  of  the  busshopp  Stokisley's  answer 
made  to  my  lorde  of  Canterbury  his  lettres  requiryng  his  parte  of 
the  translation  of  the  New  Testament. 

My  lorde  Cranmer,  mynding  to  have  the  New  Testament  thoroughlie 
corrected,  devided  the  same  into  ix  or  x  partes,b  and  caused  it  to  be 
written  at  large  in  paper  bokes  and  sent  unto  the  best  lernyd 
bishopps,  and  other  lernyd  men,  to  th'  intent  they  sholde  make  a 
perfect  correction  therof,  and  when  thei  hadd  done  to  sende  them 
unto  hym  at  Lambeth  by  a  day  lymyted  for  that  purpose.  It 
chanced  that  the  Actes  of  the  Apostelles  were  sent  to  bisshopp 
Stokisley  to  oversee  and  correcte,  than  bisshopp  of  London.  When  the 
day  came  every  man  hadd  sentt  to  Lambeth  thair  partes  correcte,0  onlie 
Stokisley's  portion  wanted .d  My  lorde  of  Canterbury  wrote  to  the 
bisshopp  lettres  for  his  parte,  requiring  to  dely  ver  them  unto  the 
bringer  therof  his  secretary.6  Bisshopp  Stokisley  being  at  Fulham 
receyved  the  lettres,  unto  the  whiche  he  made  this  answer,  u  I 
marvaile  what  my  lorde  of  Canterbury  meaneth,  that  thus  abuseth 
the  people  in  gyvyng  them  libertie  to  reade  the  scriptures,  which 
doith  nothing  else  but  infecte  them  with  heryses.  I  have  bestowed 

a  John  Stokisley,  bishop  of  London  from  1530  until  his  death  in  1539,  a  great  perse- 
cutor of  heretics.  See  memoirs  of  him  in  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  (edit.  Bliss,)  ii.  747. 
There  is  a  speaking  portrait  of  him  by  Holbein  in  the  possession  of  Her  Majesty  at  Windsor 
castle  :  see  Waagen,  Treasures  of  Art  in  Great  Britain,  1854,  ii.  431.  It  has  not  been 
engraved. 

b  *'  Cranmer  took  an  existing  translation — Tyndale's,  of  course,  for  as  yet  there  was  no 
other."  The  Annals  of  the  English  Bible,  by  Christopher  Anderson,  1845,  i.  453. 

c  i.  e,  (in  mjdern  grammar)  corrected. 

d  "  With  regard  to  the  portions  actually  returned  to  Cranmer,  they  must  have  formed  a 
singular  medley,  and,  had  they  remained  in  existence,  must  have  forcibly  illustrated  the 
character  of  Cranmer's  associates.  But  not  one  fragment  remains,  and  it  is  well.  They 
have  been  consigned  to  oblivion,  with  the  vain  efforts,  in  ancient  times,  of  many  who  had 
taken  in  hand  that  for  which  they  were  not  competent,  and  that  of  which  God  did  not 
approve.  Luke,  i.  1."  (Anderson's  Annals  of  the  English  Bible,  i.  454.)  Bishop 
Gardyner,  by  his  own  account,  on  the  10th  of  June  1535,  had  finished  the  translation  of 
Saint  Luke  and  Saint  John,  "  wherein  I  have  spent  a  great  labour."  (Ibid.  p.  446.) 

e  Namely,  to  Morice,  the  writer  of  this  story. 


278  NARRATIVES  OP  THE  REFORMATION. 

never  an  hower  apon  my  portion,  nor  never  will;  and  therfore  my 
lorde  shall  have  his  boke  againe,  for  I  will  never  be  gyltie  to  bring 
the  symple  people  into  errour."  My  lord  of  Canterbury's  servante 
toke  the  boke,  and  brought  the  same  to  Lambeth  unto  my  lord, 
declaring  my  lord  of  London's  answer.  When  my  lord  had  perceyved 
that  the  bisshop  hadd  done  nothing  therm,  "  I  marvaile  (quod  my 
lorde  of  Canterbury,)  that  my  lorde  of  London  ys  so  frowarde,  that 
he  will  not  do  as  other  men  do."  Mr.  Lawney  stode  by,  and  hear- 
yng  my  lorde  speake  so  moche  of  the  bisshopp's  untowardnes,  saied, 
"I  can  tell  your  grace  whie  my  lorde  of  London  will  not  bestowe 
any  labour  or  payne  this  wey.  Your  grace  knoweth  well  (quod 
Lawney,)  that  his  portion  ys  a  pece  of  Newe  Testament ;  and  than  he, 
being  persuaded  Christe  had  bequeth  hym  nothing  in  his  testament, 
thought  it  mere  madnes  to  bestowe  any  labour  or  payne  where  no 
gayne  was  to  be  gotten.  And  besides  this,  it  is  the  Actes  of  the 
Apostells,  whiche  were  symple  poore  felowes;  and  therfore  my  lord 
of  London  disdayned  to  have  to  do  witli  any  of  thair  actes."  My 
lord  of  Canterbury  and  other  that  stode  by  coulde  not  forbere  frome 
lawghter,  to  here  mr.  Lawney's  accute  invensyon,  in  answeryng  to 
the  bisshopp  of  London's  frowarde  answer  to  my  lorde  of  Canter- 
bury's lettres. 


XII. 

CHRONICLE  OF  THE  YEARS  1532—1537,  WRITTEN  BY  A  MONK 
OF  ST.  AUGUSTINE'S,  CANTERBURY. 

The  following  brief  Chronicle  is  that  which  Strype  has  mentioned  in  the 
Preface  to  his  Memorials  of  Cranmer,  as  "  Annals  writ  by  an  Augustine  Monk 
of  Canterbury,"  and  cited  in  his  Chapter  V.  and  elsewhere  in  that  work,  as 
"  an  old  Journal  made  by  a  monk  of  St.  Augustine's,  Canterbury ;"  also  in  his 
Ecclesiastical  Memorials,  vol.  i.  p.  206. 

It  gives  a  summary  view  of  the  leading  events  of  our  ecclesiastical  history 
during  the  years  above  specified,  combining  with  occurrences  of  which  we  have 
much  fuller  accounts  the  particulars  of  several  transactions  in  the  city  of 
Canterbury,  particularly  the  dissolution  and  dispersion  of  its  religious  com- 
munities, which  are  not  elsewhere  recorded.  It  may  be  noticed  that  Hasted  in 
his  "  Remarkable  Occurrences "  in  the  history  of  Canterbury,  Hist,  of  Kent, 
folio  edit.  iv.  433,  has  recorded  none  between  the  years  1520  and  1573. 

[MS.  Harl.  419,  f.  112.] 

.     y  well  scene.     (Jllie,  MS.  is  torn.) 

[The]  year  of  our  Lord  1532  Henry  viij  came  to  Canterb[ur]y 
the  ix  day  [of  October],  who  [the]  xjth  day  of  the  same  month 
say  led  towardes  Calice  with  [thenjobles  of  his  kingdom*;  and  from 
thence  went  to  Boloyne,  wher  of  the  king  of  Fraunce,b  the  king  of 
Navaryc  and  of  the  cardinalle  of  Kotomag£d  and  the  dolphin,  and 
other  famous  men  of  France,  with  great  reverence  he  was  receaved ; 
wher  when  he  had  remayned  2  dayes e  he  went  againe  to  Calice, 
being  accompanyed  with  the  kinges  of  Fraunce  and  Navayre  and 
other  noble  men  of  Fraunce,  wher  with  kingly  pompe  they  remayned. 

a  See  the  company  enumerated  particularly  in  The  Chronicle  of  Calais,  p.  41. 
b  Francis  I.  c  Henry  d'Albret  II. 

d  The  cardinal  of  Lorraine,  archbishop  of  Rouen. 

c  According  to  The  Chronicle  of  Calais,  p.  43,  the  King  was  nine  days  at  Boulogne, 
from  the  21st  to  30th  of  October. 


280  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

In  this  jorney  peace  and  tranquilyty  was  concluded  betwene  these 
kings  by  a  perpetualle  league. 

In  the  year  of  our  Lorde  1533  the  daughter  of  the  earle  of 
Wilshier,  An  Boleine,  was  proclaymed  queene  and  crowned  at. 
Westminster  the  seconde  day  of  Penti coast  in  the  presence  of  the 
nobles  of  the  kingdome,  whear  (as  it  was  mete)  a  great  feast  was 
made,  with  great  joy  and  gladnes. 

The  same  yeare  mr.  Thomas  Cranmer  was  made  archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  who  did  forbyd  that  the  worde  of  God  shold  be  preached 
in  the  churches  throwghout  his  dioces,  and  warned  the  rest  of  the 
bishops  throwghout  England  to  do  the  same. 

The  same  year  the  3  day  of  December  Thomas  Cranmer  arch 
bishop   of  Canterbury]    receaved    the    pontificalle    seata   in   the 
monasterye  of  St.  Trinety. 

The  same  year  a  certayn  nonne,  called  Elisabeth  Barten,b  by 
marveylows  hipocrysy  moked  alle  Kent  and  almost  alle  England, 
for  which  cause  she  was  put  into  prison  in  London,  wher  she 
confessed  many  horrible  thinges  agaynst  the  king  and  the  queue- 
This  forenamed  Elisabeth  had  many  adherentes,  but  specialli  doctor 
Booking  monke  of  Christes  church  in  Canterbyry,  which  was  her 
chiefe  author  in  her  dissimulation:  which  allec  at  the  last  were 
accused  of  treason,  heresye,  and  conspiracy,  and  so  before  the  open 
crosse  of  St.  Poule  in  London,  and  here  also  in  the  churchyard  of 
the  monastery  [of]  the  Holy  Trinitye,  at  the  sermon  time,  they 
stode  over  the  high  seate,  wher  of  the  preacher  they  were  grevosly 
rebuked  for  theyr  horrible  fact. 

a  i.  e.  was  inthroned  in  the  cathedral  church,  according  to  ancient  usage. 

b  A  summary  of  this  well-known  matter  will  be  found  in  the  volume  of  "  Letters 
relating  to  the  Suppression  of  the  Monasteries,"  edited  for  the  Camden  Society  by  Mr. 
Thomas  Wright,  at  p.  13,  followed  by  several  original  papers  relating  to  it. 

c  The  culprits  were  altogether  six  in  number  :  Elizabeth  Barton,  a  nun  of  the  house 
of  St.  Sepulchre  at  Canterbury  ;  doctor  Edward  Rocking  and  Richard  Dei-ing,  monks  of 
the  house  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  or  Christ  church,  Canterbury  ;  Henry  Gold,  rector  of  St. 
Mary  Aldermary  in  London  ;  Hugh  Rich,  warden  of  the  friars  observants  at  Canterbury; 
and  Richard  Rigby,  one  of  his  brethren.  See  another  account  of  their  penance  in  the 
Chronicle  of  the  Grey  Friars  of  London,  p.  37. 


CHRONICLE  OF  ST.  AUGUSTINE'S,  CANTERBURY.  281 

The  same   year   Thomas   Cranmer,   archbishop,   the  ix   day   of 
Decembre  began  to  go  on  visitation  throughout  alle  his  diocese. 

In  the  year  of  our  Lorde  1534  a  certay.a     ..... 

the  xx  day  of  Aprill  the  fifth  dayb  call  ...... 

prison  of  London  through  all  the  streates  .  .  .  Bocking 
and  his  brother  Jhon  [Richard]  Bering  monkes  of  the  Holy  Trinitye 
at  the  place  of  execution  called  Tiburne,  wher  she  and  these  monkes 
and  also  two  brothers  of  the  Minors  suffered  with  the  rest  uppon  the 
gallhouse  for  treason  and  heresye. 

The  same  year  of  our  [Lord]  1534,  the  brethren  friers0  wear 
expulsed  from  their  conservance,  from  their  seates  and  from  their 
places  throughout  all  England,  for  their  disobedience  towardes  the 
kinges  majestye. 

The  same  year  also,  as  well  religiows  as  laymen  bound  themselves 
by  an  othe  concernyng  the  succession  of  [issue  born]  betwene  the 
queene  Anne  and  our  king  (altered  to  K.  Henry). 

The  same  year  thear  were  many  heretiques  in  sundry  places  of 
England  which  did  blaspheme  the  saintes  and  the  worshipping  of 
them,  barking  agaynst  tithes,  which  neyther  wold  have  fastinges 
nor  pilgramagies. 

The  same  year  abowt  Christmas  it  was  graunted  to  the  king  in  the 
parly ament,  that  the  clergy  showld  paye  to  him  yerely  30  thowsand 
markes  for  ever. 

In  the  year  of  our  Lord  1535  it  was  ordaynedd  and  confirmed 
that  the  king  showlde  be  the  Supreme  Head  of  the  whole  Church 
of  Englande. 

The  same  year,  the  clergy  of  England  was  admonished  by  the 

a  The  paper  is  here  torn. 

b  The  execution  of  the  holy  maid  and  her  followers  was  on  the  5th  of  May,  according 
to  the  Chronicle  of  the  Grey  Friars,  p.  37.  Mr.  Wright  (uli  supra)  places  it  on  the  20th 
of  April,  probably  in  consequence  of  Strype  (Memorials  of  Cranmer,  p.  22)  having 
misapprehended  the  purport  of  this  imperfect  paragraph. 

c  The  words  "  friers  "  is  written  above  "  brethren."  It  is  probable  that  these  notes 
were  at  first  written  in  Latin,  and  translated. 

d  By  act  26  Hen.  VIII.  cap.  1;  Statutes  of  the  Realm,  iii.  492. 

CAMD.  SOC.  2  O 


282  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

kinges  commaundementa  for  to  put  forth  altogether  the  name  of  Pope 
out  of  the  canon  and  other  places  wher  that  name  was  written,  and 
yet  no  man  durst  once  name  this  word  Pope,  i.  neyther  to  geve 
place  to  his  authority,  but  with  all  theyr  power  in  all  thinges  to 
rcsiste  him,  and  also  in  sermons  to  bark  agaynst  his  power,  whiche 
hath  been  used  many  yeares  before  this  time  in  this  our  kingdom.b 

And  also  the  same  yeare  Jhon  Fisher,  bishop  of  Rochester,  and 
master  Thomas  More,  being  excellent  well  learned  men,  suffered  death. 

The  same  year  also  many  Cartulienses  suffered  deth  for  disobe- 
dience towardes  the  kinges  majesty e. 

[The  sa]me  yere,  being  1534  (1535),  the  king  sent  many  doctours 
[of  divini]tie  and  others  throughout  all  England  to  visite  all  the 
[houses]  of  saynct  Benedictes  order,  and  all  the  monasteries 
[and  nunneries]  of  every  order,  hospitalls,  colledges,  and  chanteries, 
&c. ;  amongst  whome,  doctour  Layghton,c  being  a  professour  in  the 
lawes,  and  the  chiefest,d  did  visite  this  our  house,  mr.  Bartlete  being 
hys  scribe  and  of  counsayll  wyth  hym,  the  20  day  of  October. 

In  thys  visitation,  all  men  utterly  renownced  the  name  of  the 
Pope,  hys  privilegies  and  exempt  places,  &c. 

The  same  tyme  the  newe  house  of  the  prior  of  the  church  of  saynct 
Saviour's f  was  set  on  fier  and  burnt,  doctor  Lay gh ton  the  visitour, 
and  mr.  Bartlet  the  scribe,  with  others,  being  present,  the  xvj  day  of 
October  at  mydnight. 

a  By  proclamation  dated  the  9th  of  June,  which  is  printed  in  Foxe's  Actes  and  Monu- 
ments. 

b  Some  of  the  brethren  of  the  writer's  house,  countenanced  by  the  prior  (Goldwell), 
were  specially  charged  with  resisting  this  change :  "  the  sayde  pryour  hadde  takyne  a 
collette  ffor  the  bysshoppe  of  Rome  by  name  of  Pope,  contrarye  to  his  othe  and  a  lawe 
made  in  that  behalfe."  Christopher  Levyns  to  Crumwell,  in  Wright's  collection,  p.  90. 

c  Dr.  Richard  Laytbn,  the  writer  of  many  of  the  "  Letters  relative  to  the  Suppression 
of  the  Monasteries,"  edited  by  Mr.  Wright. 

d  The  principal  visitors,  under  the  direction  of  Crumwell  the  King's  vicegerent  or  vicar- 
general,  were  doctors  Layton,  Legh,  Petre,  and  London.  See  Strype,  Eccles.  Me- 
morials, i.  206  :  and  Mr.  Wright's  volume,  passim. 

e  Richard  Bartelot,  who  occurs  in  Mr.  Wright's  volume  at  pp.  59,  75. 

f  Or  the  Holy  Trinity,  Canterbury. 


CHRONICLE  OF  ST.  AUGUSTINE'S,  CANTERBURY.  283 

In  the  yere  of  our  Lorde  1536,  all  the  monasteries  and  religious 
howses  through  all  England,  that  were  not  above  the  yerly  revenew 
of  300  li.  (all  chardges  deducted)  were  by  acte  of  parliament  given  to 
the  King's  majestic  to  the  amplifieng  of  hys  crowne,  and  to  hys 
successours  for  ever. 

The  same  yeere  was  quene  Anne  Bulleine,  the  lorde  Rochford  hyr 
brother,  mr.  Norrice,  mr.  Weston,  mr.  Bruton,a  and  Marcas  b  com- 
mitted to  prison;  and  the  xvij.  daye  of  Maye,  fyve  of  them  were  for 
treason  put  to  execution. 

The  same  yeere,  Jane  Semer,  the  daughter  of  the  lorde  Semer,c 
was  maried  to  kynge  Henry  and  crowned  queene. 

The  same  yere  the  fyrst  and  second  mariages  of  the  kynge,  by  the 
assent  of  all  the  parliament  howse,  were  annichilate  and  made  unlaw- 
fulle.  But  thys  the  thurde  mariage  was  confirmed  by  them  all  to  be 
good  and  lawfulle. 

The  same  yere,  the  xxj.  daye  of  July,  kyng  Henry  came  to 
Canterburie  with  the  lady  Jane  the  qweene,  who  in  the  monastery 
of  Say  net  Augustine  was  very  honorably  reseaved,  the  reverend 
father  Thomas  Gold  well d  prior  of  Christes  churche  being  present. 
Who  from  thence  went  to  Dover  to  se  the  peere,  to  hys  great  charge 
and  coste  begonne.e 

a  Randle  Brereton.  b  Mark  Smeaton.  c  Sir  John  Seymour,  a  knight  only. 

d  Thomas  Gold  well,  prior  of  Christ  church,  Canterbury,  from  1515  until  its  dissolution 
in  1539,  when  a  yearly  pension  of  SOL  was  assigned  to  him,  together  "  with  the  office  of 
one  of  the  prebendaries  there."  He  was  the  prior  who  received  Erasmus  on  his  visit 
to  Canterbury,  and  is  thus  mentioned  in  the  Colloquy  on  Pilgrimage  for  Religion's  sake. 
"  He  appeared  to  me  to  be  a  man  equally  pious  and  judicious,  nor  unskilled  in  the 
Scotian  theology  (i.  e.  of  the  school  of  Duns  Scotus.)" 

A  letter  written  by  him  to  Crumwell  relative  to  Elizabeth  Barton  is  printed  in  Mr. 
Wright's  collection,  at  p.  19.  In  another  letter  in  the  same  volume  (p.  90)  addressed  to 
Crumwell  by  Christopher  Levyns,  there  are  many  grave  charges  against  Goldwell,  among 
the  rest  that  he  had  murdered  divers  monks  of  his  house. 

e  William  Lambarde  in  his  Perambulation  of  Kent,  written  in  1570,  speaking  of 
Dover,  says  that  "now  in  our  memorie,  what  by  decay  of  the  haven,  which  king 
Henrie  the  eight  with  the  cost  of  63,000  pounds  upon  a  piere,  but  all  in  vaine,  sought 
to  restore,  and  what  by  the  overthrowe  of  the  religious  houses,  and  losse  of  Calaice,  it 


284  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

The  same  yere,  the  20  and  21  daye  of  September,  doctour  Peter,a 
being  sent  of  the  lorde  Cromwell  to  visite  all  the  clergie  throughout 
all  Kent,  dyd  visite  this  abbey  of  Saynt  Agustine  ;  making 
inquierie  of  the  observinge  of  the  Injunctions  which  we  in  the  fyrst 
visitation  receved  by  doctour  Leyghton. 

The  same  yeare  in  the  moneth  of  September  was  there  a  con- 
spira[cy  in  the  county]  of  Lincolne  and  in  the  North  partes  :b  [to 
subdue  which]  were  sent  the  duke  of  Norfolke,  the  [duke  of 
Suf]folke,  the  earle  of  Derby,  and  the  noble  earle  [of]  Shrewsbury 
[with]  an  armie :  who  after  that  they  had  commoned  of  the  matter, 
lyking  the  condicions  of  peace  offered,  were  reconsiled  to  the  kynges 
favour  wythout  any  battayle  stroken. 

In  the  yere  of  our  Lorde  1537  the  xxiij  day  of  February,  the 
monasterie  of  Seynct  Gregories c  was  suppressed  and  the  chanons 
were  expulsed :  mr.  Spilman  and  mr.  Candish  d  being  the  kynges 
commissioners  herunto  appointed. 

The  same  day,  the  church  of  Saynct  Sepulchre,6  by  the  autoritie 
of  the  same  commission,  and  by  the  same  commissioners,  was 


was  brought  in  manner  to  miserable  nakednesse  and  decay."  (Edit.  1596,  p.  147.) 
In  the  History  of  Dover,  by  the  Rev.  John  Lyon,  4to.  1813,  vol.  i.  p.  153,  will  be  found 
an  account  of  the  works  carried  on  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  for  erecting  a  pier  at 
Dover,  which  were  commenced  on  St.  Anne's  day  (July  26)  1533.  See  also  a  dis- 
course written  by  Thomas  Digges,  esq.  about  1582,  in  the  Archseologia,  vol.  xi.  ;  and 
"  A  Discourse  of  Sea  Ports,  principally  of  the  Port  and  Haven  of  Dover,  by  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh,  published  by  Sir  Henry  Shears,  1700."  4to. 

a  William  Petre,  "  who  was  then,  if  I  mistake  not,  master  of  the  faculties  to  the  vice- 
gerent, lord  Crumwell,  and  afterwards  secretary  of  state,"  Strype's  Cranmer,  p.  55.  See 
Wright's  Letters  relating  to  the  Suppression  of  the  Monasteries. 

b  See  Chronicle  of  the  Grey  Friars  of  London,  p.  39. 

c  A  priory  of  Black  canons  in  Canterbury;  see  the  Monasticon  Anglic,  new  edit.  vi.  614. 

-1  Misprinted  by  Strype  (Eccles.  Memorials,  i.  472)  "  mr.  Spitman  and  mr.  Candel." 
Thomas  Spilman,  of  Canterbury,  gentleman,  was  the  grantee  of  the  house  of  Grey  Friars 
in  that  city,  and  of  other  church  lands.  The  latter  was  William  Cavendish,  afterwards 
treasurer  of  the  chamber,  and  a  knight ;  see  Collins's  Peerage,  tit.  Devonshire. 

e  A  house  of  Benedictine  nuns  in  Canterbury  :  see  Monasticon  Anglicanum,  new 
edition,  iv.  413  ;  Hasted's  Kent,  folio  edit.  iv.  449.  Elizabeth  Barton  had  been  a 
member  of  this  house. 


CHRONICLE  OF  ST.  AUGUSTINE'S,  CANTERBURY.  285 

suppressed.  The  moinalls  a  notwithstandyng  at  that  tyme  were  not 
removed,  for  they  obtayned  lycence  to  abyde  there  untill  Easter, 
which  notwithstanding  scarlsly  (scarcely)  remayned  one  moneth 
afterwardes :  so  at  the  last  the  weeke  before  Easter  they  were  expulsed. 

The  same  yere,  divers  persons  of  Lincolneshire,  which  made  the 
forenamed  insurrection,  and  allso  many  persons  of  Yorkshiere,  were 
put  to  death  both  there  and  allso  at  London  about  the  tyme  of  Lent 
and  Whitsontyde.b  The  captaynes  of  that  conspiracie  were  the 
lorde  Husscy,  the  lorde  Darcie  sonne  of  the  lorde  Tommas,c  with 
other  gentelmen  of  those  parteis.  The  chiefcst  notwithstanding  in 
that  conspiracie  was  a  certen  lawyer  whose  name  was  Aske ;  a  man 
of  base  parentage,  yet  of  mervelous  stomack  and  boldnes. 

The  same  yere  was  it  forbidden  by  the  parlament  and  by  the 
bishops,  that  the  feast  of  S.  Thomas  the  martyr  should  not  be 
celebrated,  nor  of  S.  Lawrence,  nor  of  divers  others,  the  feastes  of 
the  xij  Apostells  excepted  and  of  our  Ladye,  S.  Michaell,  and  Mary 
Magdalen.  Allso  the  feast  of  the  Holy  Crosse  was  forbydden  to  be 
celebrated,  and  that  none  should  presume  to  kepe  any  of  thease 
feastes  holy,  that  is,  they  should  rynge  no  bells,  nor  adorne  theyr 
churches,  [nor  go  in]  procession,  nor  other  such  thinges  as  belong 
to  festivals.] 

The  same  yere  dyed  the  noble  lady  Ka[therine.d] 

The  same  yere  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  did  not  fast  [on 
S.  Thomas]  even,  but  dyd  eate  fleshe,  and  dyd  suppe  in  his  [parlour 
with  e]  hys  famulye,  whiche  was  never  scene  before  in  all  the  coo.. 

The  same  yere  f  died  the  most  noble  qweene  Jane,  and  was  buried 
at  Windsor. 


a  i.  e.  the  nuns  :  misprinted  "  monks  "  by  Strype,  uli  supra. 
b  See  the  Chronicle  of  the  Grey  Friars  of  London,  pp.  40,  41. 

c  The  words  "  sonne  of  the  lorde  Tommas  "  must  be  a  mistranscript.     Lord  Darcy's 
own  name  was  Thomas.      Strype  printed  these  words  as  "  son  of  the  Lord  L." 
d  Katharine  of  Arragon,  then  styled  "princess  dowager." 
e  These  words  are  supplied  from  Strype,  Mem.  of  Cranmer,  p.  61. 
f  On  the  24th  of  October,  twelve  days  after  the  birth  of  Edward  VI. 


286  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

The  yere  of  our  Lorde  1538,  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  dyd 
reade  the  epistell  of  S.  Paull  to  the  Hebrues  halfe  the  Lent  in  the 
chapter  howse  of  the  monasterie  of  the  Holy  Trinitie. 

The  same  yere  the  monasterie  of  Abindon,  by  the  consent  of  the 
abbot,a  was  given  unto  the  kynges  majestic,  the  moonkes  therof 
being  expulsed  because  of  theyr  slowthfulnes. 

The  same  yere  was  the  monasterie  of  Boxley  suppressed,b  and  the 
fygure  of  the  crosse  called  B-oodrooffe  (blank  in  MS.C)  before  all 
the  people  for  certen  slayghtes  and  false  inventions]  that  were 
fownde  in  the  same,  was  at  Paul's  crosse  broken  and  cut  in  peaces, 
the  bishop  of  Rochester  d  at  the  tyme  making  the  sermon. 

a  The  abbat  of  Abingdon,  Thomas  Pentecost  alias  Rowland,  who  had  been  one  of  the 
first  to  acknowledge  the  King's  supremacy  in  1534,  surrendered  his  monastery  on  the  9th 
Feb.  1537-8,  and  for  his  ready  compliance  was  allowed  to  retain  for  life  his  manor  of 
Cumnor,  where  he  died  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI. 

b  Surrendered  on  the  29th  June,  29  Hen.  VIII.  1537-8. 

c  This  shows  the  MS.  to  be  a  transcript,  a  word  here  not  having  been  understood  by 
the  transcriber.  The  original  no  doubt  read  "  the  rood  of  grace,"  which  was  the  name 
by  which  this  celebrated  idol  was  known.  It  is  described  at  some  length  in  Lambarde's 
Perambulation  of  Kent:  see  also  references  to  several  contemporary  letters  upon  its 
destruction  in  Gorham's  Reformation  Gleanings,  1857,  p.  17. 

d  John  Hilsey. 


XIII. 


SUMMARY  OF  ECCLESIASTICAL  EVENTS  IN  1554. 

THIS  is  another  MS.  among  John  Foxe's  papers.  It  is  valuable,  because 
evidently  contemporary;  and  it  contains  some  facts  and  circumstances  which 
are  not  noticed  elsewhere,  except  as  Strype  may  have  retailed  them  from  this 
source.  The  document  therefore  deserves  to  be  printed  in  its  entirety. 

It  appears  most  probable  that  all  the  events  it  contains  belong  to  the  year 
1554,  though  1555  is  prefixed  to  most  of  the  latter  paragraphs.  Such  of  them, 
however,  as  are  elsewhere  recorded,  will  be  found  to  belong  to  1554. 

[MS.  Harl.  419,  f.  131.] 

1554.  This  yeare  was  comaundement  gyven,  that  in  all  churchis 
in  London,  the  sepulcre  should  be  had  upp  agayn,  and  that  every 
man  should  beare  palmes,  and  goo  to  shrifte.a 

On  Ashe  weddinsday  that  "JVyat  was  at  Charinge  crosse,b  did 
docter  Weston  singe  masse  before  the  quene  in  harnesse,  under  his 
vestmentes  : c  this  Weston  reportid  himself  unto  one  mr.  Robardes. 

1555.  On  Hallowe  thursdaied  the  quene  went  [in]  procession  about 
the  courte  at  Seinct  James  by  London.     And  Burne  busshopp  of 
Bath  dyd  ther  were  a  myter  in  procession,  and  a  paier  of  slyppers  of 
sylver  and  gilte,  and  a  paier  of  riche  gloves,  with  great  owches  of 
sylver  uppon  them,  being  very  riche. 


a  i.  e.  the  holy  sepulchre  to  be  made  for  Good  Friday,palms  to  be  carried  on  Palm  Sunday, 
and  confession  made  on  Shrove  Tuesday.  Of  these  ancient  usages,  with  that  of  distributing 
ashes  on  Ash  Wednesday,  ample  particulars  will  be  found  in  Brand's  Popular  Antiquities. 
They  had  been  abandoned  in  the  1st  of  Edw.  VI.  and  were  now  revived  in  the  diocese  of 
London  by  bishop  Bonner's  injunctions,  upon  which  John  Bale  published  a  "Declara- 
tion "  and  commentary.  There  also  appeared  "  A  Dialogue,  or  familiar  Talke  between  two 
neighbours  concernyng  the  chyefest  ceremonyes  that  were,  by  the  mightie  power  of  God's 
most  holie  pure  word,  suppressed  in  England,  and  nowe  for  our  unworthines  set  up 
agayne  by  the  bishoppes  the  impes  of  Antichrist,  &c.  From  Roane  the  20.  of  February, 
A.D.  1554."  12mo. 

b  February  7,  1553-4.  c  See  a  note  before  in  p.  166. 

d  Probably  May  3,  1554,  shortly  after  Gilbert  Bourne  (already  noticed  in  p.  142)  had 
been  consecrated  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells. 


288  NARRATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

1555.a  This  yeare,  the  xix  dale  of  Maye,  came  my  lady  Elizabeth 
out  of  the  Tower  by  water,  and  so  went  westward  unto  Woodstock. 
At  her  comyng  out  of  the  Tower  there  were  uppon  the  Teames  a 
nomber  of  botes,  full  of  people,  which  greatly  rejoysed  to  se  her, 
and  heavy  also  for  her  trouble,  that  she  went  under  safe-keping. 

1555  (read  1554).  The  second  daie  of  Aprill  this  yeare  beganne 
the  postle  masse  againe  at  Poules.b 

1555.  This  yeare  the  xxiiij  daie  of  June  a  preist  was  put  into 
Newgate  for  synging  the  Englishe  letany  in  his  parishe  church  at 
Charing  crosse. 

1555.c  This  yeare  the  ix  worthies  at  Graces  churche  was  paynted, 

a  Certainly  1554.  See  the  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and  Queen  Mary,  p.  76,  and 
Machyn's  Diary,  p.  63. 

b  The  apostles'  mass  was  one  of  the  three  masses  which  were  daily  performed  by  the 
minor  canons  of  St.  Paul's  cathedral — Missa  Beatse  Marise,  Missa  Apostolorum,  Missa 
Capitularum.  (Consuetudines  Eccl.  S.  Pauli  Lond.,  printed  in  Dugdale's  History  of  St. 
Paul's,  edit.  Ellis,  p.  353.)  It  appears  to  have  derived  its  name  from  having  been  per- 
formed at  the  apostles'  altar,  (Ibid.  edit.  Ellis,  p.  333,)  and  had  been  stopped  in  1549. 
By  a  letter  addressed  to  bishop  Bonner  dated  the  24th  June  in  that  year,  the  council, 
"  having  very  credible  notice  that  within  your  cathedral  church  there  be  as  yet  the 
Apostles  masse  and  our  Ladies  masse  and  other  masses  of  such  peculiar  name,  under  the 
defence  and  nomination  of  our  Ladies  communion  and  the  Apostles  communion,  used  in 
private  chappels  and  other  remote  places  of  the  same  and  not  in  the  chauncell,  contrary  to 
the  King's  majesties  proceedings,"  &c.  direct  the  immediate  discontinuance  of  the  same. 
This  letter  is  printed  by  Foxe,  together  with  Bonner's  letter  written  on  the  26th,  forward- 
ing the  same  to  the  dean  and  chapter.  This  prohibition  will  be  found  noticed  in  the 
Chronicle  of  the  Grey  Friars  of  London,  at  p.  59,  and  at  p.  88  its  revival,  under  the 
misnomer  of  "  the  epestylle  masse,"  at  the  same  date  as  in  the  text, "  the  ij  day  of  Aprille," 
1554,  not  1555.  Machyn,  in  his  Diary,  under  the  same  year,  says  "The  xxx.  day  of  Aprell 
begun  the  postyll  mass  at  Powles  at  the  v.  of  the  cloke  in  the  mornyng  evere  day  :"  which 
means,  perhaps,  that  during  the  summer  months  the  mass  was  at  an  earlier  hour  than  in 
the  winter.  Again,  after  the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  Machyn  says,  "The  xxx  day  of 
September  (1559)  begane  the  mornyng  [prayer]  at  Poulles  at  that  owr  (i.e.  at  the  same 
hour)  as  the  postylles  masse."  The  Rev.  Dr.  Rock  (who  obligingly  answered  an  inquiry 
of  mine  on  this  subject,  in  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  series,  vol.  v.  p.  297,)  suggests  that 
the  ritual  used  for  this  mass  was  probably  that  to  be  found  both  in  the  Roman  and 
Salisbury  missals  for  June  29  ;  on  which  day  of  the  month,  though  not  in  the  same  year, 
St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  suffered  martyrdom  at  Rome. 

c  This  date,  again,  should  be  1554. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  EVENTS  IN  1554.  289 

and  king  Henry  the  eight  emongest  them  with  a  bible  in  his  hand, 
written  uppon  it  VERBUM  DEI,  but  commaundement  was  geven  ymme- 
diatlye  that  it  should  be  put  out,  and  so  it  was,  and  a  paier  of  gloves 
put  in  the  place.* 

1555  [4?J.  This  yeare  the  xj  or  xij  daie  of  September  in  Ypswich, 
beinge  a  xj  parishe  churches,  there  was  but  ij  preistes  to  serve  them, 
and  in  all  Suffolk  very  fewe  in  comparison  to  the  towens. 

This  yeare,  the  Sondaie  b  after  All-hallowe  dale,  did  certene  prestes 
ther  penaunce  at  Poules,  and  went  before  the  procession,  ech  of  them 
in  a  whit  shirt,  with  a  tapere  in  one  hand,  and  a  whit  rode  in  the 
other.  In  the  procession,  thebusshopp  came  and  displed  them,  and 
then  kyssed  them.  Then  they  stode  before  the  preacher  at  Poules 
Crosse  till  the  praiers  were  made ;  then  dyd  the  preacher  disple  them, 
and  so  they  put  of  ther  whit  vesture,  and  stode  all  the  reast  of  the 
sermond  in  ther  clothes. 

1555.c  This  yeare,  the  xxvij  daie  of  November,  did  the  parliament 
sit  at  the  courte  at  Whit-hall  in  the  chamber  of  presence,  where  the 
quene  sat  highest,  rychlye  aparelid,  and  her  belly  laid  out,  that  all 
men  might  see  that  she  was  with  child.  At  this  parliament  they  said 
laboure  was  made  to  have  the  kinge  crowned,  and  some  thought 
that  the  quene  for  that  cause  dyd  lay  out  her  belly  the  more.d  On 
the  right  hand  of  the  quene  sat  the  king ;  and  on  the  other  hand 
of  him  the  cardinal!,6  with  his  capp  on  his  head:  who  made  an 

a  See  other  versions  of  this  story  in  the  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and  Queen  Mary,  p.  78. 

b  Nov.  4,  1554.  See  another  account  of  this  ceremony  in  the  Chronicle  of  the  Grey 
Friars  of  London,  p.  92  :  and  a  third  in  Machyn's  Diary,  p.  73.  The  priests  were  some  of 
those  who  were  now  compelled  to  relinquish  their  wives.  Strype,  Memorials  of  Cranmer, 
p.  326,  has  given  a  list  of  those  priests  in  the  diocese  of  London  who  were  called  to 
account  on  this  head,  and  specifies  those  who  performed  the  required  penance. 

c  Also  1554  :  see  Machyn's  Diary,  p.  76. 

d  The  tenure  in  an  earldom  or  barony  possessed  by  the  husband  of  an  heiress  was  con- 
sidered to  be  confirmed  by  the  birth  of  a  child,  before  which  it  was  incomplete.  The 
passage  in  the  text  is  suggested  by  the  application  of  this  doctrine  to  the  crown.  Had  king 
Philip  been  crowned  he  would  have  continued  king  of  England  after  queen  Mary's  death. 

e  Cardinal  Pole.     His  oration  is  given  at  full  in  John  Elder's  letter,  reprinted  in  the 
Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane  and  Queen  Mary,  p.  154. 
CAMD.  SOC.  2  P 


290  NARKATIVES  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

oracion,  that  pope  Julius  the  thirde  had  sent  them  his  benediction 
and  blessing,  uppon  their  reconsileacion  againe;  willing  them  to 
knele  all  dowen  uppon  their  knees,  to  receyve  the  pope's  blessing 
and  benediction,a  for  ther  falling  from  the  pope  and  his  lawes  and 
statutes,  and  in  hope  that  they  will  turne  to  ther  ould  use  and 
custome  againe,  the  pope  by  him  offerith  them  his  blessing:  and  so 
they  all  kneled  dowen  and  receyved  it,  all  save  oneb  sir  Eaulf 
Bagnall,c  who  said  he  was  sworne  the  contrary  to  king  Henry  the 

a  Read  absolution. 

b  The  circumstance  that  there  was  one  member  of  the  lower  house  of  parliament  that 
ventured  to  open  his  mouth  at  this  crisis,  is  mentioned,  but  without  naming  him,  by 
bishop  Gardyner,  in  the  course  of  his  examination  of  the  martyr  John  Rogers,  on  the  22nd 
Jan.  1554-5.  On  that  occasion  Gardyner  (then  lord  chancellor)  said  to  Rogers:  "  Ye 
have  heard  of  my  lord  cardinal's  (Pole)  commyng,  and  that  the  parliament  hath 
receyved  his  blessing,  not  one  resisting  unto  it,  but  one  man  which  did  speake  against  it. 
Such  a  unitie,  and  such  a  myracle,  hath  not  been  seen.  And  all  they,  of  which  there  are 
eyght  score  in  one  house,  save  (1)  one  that  was  by,  whose  name  I  know  not,  have  with  one 
assent  receyved  pardon  of  their  offences,  for  the  schism  that  we  have  had  in  England,  in 
refusing  the  holy  father  of  Rome  to  be  head  of  the  Catholicise  Church."  (Foxe.) 

(1)  This  word  has  been  misprinted  "  said  "  in  all  the  editions  of  Foxe  before  the  last; 
but  it  was  pointed  out  to  be  an  error  for  "  save  "  in  the  errata  to  the  first  edition  of  1563. 

c  Sir  Ralph  Bagenal  was  evidently  an  extraordinary  personage  in  his  day.  The  editor 
of  the  last  edition  of  Foxe,  (1846,  vi.  776,)  has  termed  him  "  this  noble-minded  individual  " 
in  reference  to  the  passage  in  Strype  (Memorials,  iii.  204,)  derived  from  the  statement  in 
the  text:  but,  from  what  we  elsewhere  find  of  him,  he  was  more  probably  a  reckless  dis- 
solute courtier,  who  chose  to  adopt  the  Protestant  party,  and,  having  but  little  to  lose,  did 
not  stop  short,  from  any  scruples  of  sobriety  or  caution,  in  doing  or  saying  whatever  the 
impulse  of  the  moment  dictated.  Underbill  in  a  passage  already  printed  (p.  158)  has 
classed  him  with  the  gamblers  and  '*  ruffling  roysters"  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 
His  name  occurs  as  one  of  the  defenders  in  the  justs  holden  on  the  morrow  of  king  Edward's 
coronation  Feb.  21,  1546-7.  In  6  Edw.  VI.  he  obtained  a  grant  of  Dieulacres  abbey  in 
Staffordshire,  with  various  dependent  manors,  as  thus  related  by  Sampson  Erdeswick  : 
"  The  said  house,  with  the  most  things  belonging  to  it,  was  given,  in  king  Edward  the 
Sixth's  time,  to  sir  Raufe  Bagenholt,  for  his  advancement.  But  sir  Raufe  (good-fellow 
like)  dispersed  it  el  deditpavperibus,  for  he  sold  it  to  the  tenants,  for  the  most  part  to  every 
man  his  own,  at  so  reasonable  a  rate,  that  they  were  well  able  to  perform  the  purchase 
thereof,  and  [he]  spent  the  money  he  received,  gentleman-like,  leaving  his  son  sir  Samuel 
Bagenhall  (now  lately  knighted  at  Gales,  anno  1596)  to  advance  himself  by  his  valour,  as 
he  had  done  before."  (Survey  of  Staffordshire,  edit.  1844,  p.  493.)  The  same  author, 
when  treating  of  the  village  of  Bagenhall,  had  previously  (p.  15)  thus  noticed  the  family, 


ECCLESIASTICAL  EVENTS  IN  1554.  291 

eight,  "which  was  a  worthy  prince,  and  labourid  xxvli  ycres  before 
he  could  abolish  him,  and  to  say  that  I  will  no  we  agree  to  it,  I 
will  not." 

after  stating  that  they  occurred  in  records  of  the  time  of  Henry  III. :  "but  since  then  all 
the  names  of  them  have  been  brought  down,  I  know  not  how,  unto  the  plebeian  estate, 
until  this  our  present  age,  that  two  brethren  of  that  surname,  sons  of  John  Bagenhall, 
born  at  Barleston  [other  copies  say  Newcastle],  the  one  Ralfe,  the  other  Nicholas,  were 
for  their  valour,  Raufe  at  Musselborough  [1551]  and  Nicholas  in  Ireland  [1565]  both  of 
them  adorned  with  the  honour  of  knighthood  ;  the  son  of  which  sir  Nicholas,  Henry  by 
name,  tracing  his  father's  steps,  is  also  advanced  to  the  same  dignity  [1578],  as  was  also 
Samuel  the  son  of  Ralph,  knighted  for  his  military  services  [as  in  the  preceding  para- 
graph] ."  It  does  not  appear  for  what  place  sir  Ralph  was  sitting  at  the  time  of  hig 
memorable  speech  in  parliament ;  but  in  1  Eliz.  he  represented  the  county  of  Stafford,  hig 
brother  sir  Nicholas  then  sitting  for  Newcastle-under-Lyme.  In  5  Eliz.  sir  Ralph  sat  for 
Newcastle,  in  13  Eliz.  sir  John  [qu.  sir  Ralph  again  ?]  Sir  Ralph  was  sheriff  of 
Staffordshire  in  2  Eliz.  His  name  occurs  so  late  as  1572  as  being  one  of  the  com- 
missioners for  concealed  lands,  whose  conduct  (according  to  Strype)  had  become  "  so 
odious,  so  unjust,  and  so  oppressive,  that,  by  the  lord  treasurer's  means,  the  queen  by 
proclamation  revoked  her  commission,  and  forced  them  to  restore  the  things  they  had 
wrongfully  taken.  But  they  stood  upon  their  justification,  and  laboured  again  to  get 
their  commission  renewed  :  and  particularly  one  sir  Richard  [read  Ralph]  Bagnal  did  so, 
who  was  very  severe,  especially  upon  the  clergy,  being  also  in  commission  (either  with 
George  Delves  and  Lancelot  Bostock  esquires,  or  concurrently  with  them,)  to  compound 
for  offences  against  the  statute  of  non-residence,  and  other  offences  of  the  clergy,  and 
to  take  the  whole  commodity  thence  arising."  (See  Strype's  Annals,  ii.  313,  and  his 
Life  of  Archbishop  Parker,  book  iv.  chapters  21  and  42  ;  also  Archbishop  Parker's  Corre- 
spondence, printed  for  the  Parker  Society,  pp.  413,  424.)  Sir  Ralph  Bagenal's  arms  were 
Sable,  within  an  orle  of  martlets  argent  an  inescocheon  ermine  charged  with  a  leopard's 
face  gules  ;  and  his  crest,  On  a  wreath  or  and  sable  a  dragon's  head  erased  gules  charged 
with  two  bars  or.  (MS.  Cotton.  Claudius,  C.  m.)  Sir  Nicholas  Bagenal  above  men- 
tioned occurs  as  marshal  of  Ireland,  28  Jan.  1550-1.  (Privy-council  register.) 

In  Ward's  History  of  Stoke-upon- Trent,  1843,  8vo.,  p.  346,  there  is  a  pedigree  of  this 
family,  extending  from  William  Bagenhall  of  Newcastle-under-Lyme,  1  Edw.  IV.  (the 
great-grandfather  of  sir  Ralph)  to  Anna-Maria  and  Frances  the  daughters  and  coheirs  of 
John  Bagnall  esq.  of  Early  Court,  Berks,  who  were  married  respectively  to  William  Scott, 
Lord  Stowell,  and  the  Hon.  Thomas  Windsor. 


APPENDIX 

OF 

ADDITIONAL  NOTES  AND  DOCUMENTS. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE. 

Page  1.  Inquisition  on  the  death  of  Lionel  Louthe  esquire.— By  inquisition 
taken  at  Stilton  on  the  10th  May,  13  Edw.  IV.  it  was  found  that  Lionel 
Louthe  esquire  held  no  lands  in  the  county  of  Huntingdon  of  the  King  in 
chief  or  in  service ;  but  that  Thomas  Wesynham  esquire,  Thomas  Thorpe 
esquire,  and  William  Horwode,  being  seised  in  fee  of  the  manor  of  Bealmes 
in  Sawtre,  and  the  advowson  of  the  church  of  saint  Andrew,  had  by  charter 
dated  20th  Sept.  23  Hen.  VI.  demised  the  same  to  Lionel  Louthe  and 
Katharine  his  wife,  and  the  survivor  of  them,  with  remainder  to  the  right 
heirs  of  Lionel:  and  that,  on  his  dying  so  seised,  his  widow  was  left  in 
possession.  Lionel  died  on  the  feast  of  saint  Andrew  (30  Nov.)  11  Edw.  IV. 
(1471),  and  Thomas  his  son  and  heir  was  of  the  age  of  twenty-four  and  more 
at  the  date  of  the  inquisition.  The  manor,  &c.  were  held  by  Henry  duke  of 
Buckingham,  as  of  his  manor  of  Southo,  and  were  worth  per  annum  twenty 
marks.  (Inq.  p.  mort.  12  Edw.  IV.  No.  31.) 

Page  4.  The  inquisition  on  the  death  of  Thomas  Louthe  is  preserved,  but  in 
an  injured  and  obliterated  state.  It  was  taken  at  St.  Ive's  on  the  28th  May, 
26  Hen.  VIII.  He  had  settled  the  manor,  &c.  of  Sawtrey,  so  that  on  his 
death  Thomasine  his  widow  became  seised  thereof.  It  was  valued  at  xx  li. 
and  held  of  Henry  Nores,  esquire  of  the  King's  body,  as  of  his  manor  of 
Sowthoo,  as  the  fourth  part  of  a  knight's  fee.  Thomas  Louthe  died  on  the 
26th  Oct.  1533,  leaving  his  great-granddaughter  Margaret  his  heir,  she  being 
the  daughter  of  Lionel,  son  of  Edmund,  son  of  the  said  Thomas,  and  at  the 
death  of  the  deceased  four  years  old  and  more. 

Page  14.  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  doctor  Robert  Lowth,  bishop  of 
London  1777-1787,  bore  the  same  arms  as  our  archdeacon  (without  the 
crescent),  and  was  probably  descended  from  the  same  family.  He  was  not 


REMINISCEN'  BS  OI    .follN   LOUTHE.  293 

only,  like  John  Louthe,  a  scholar  of  Winchester  college,  but  a  native  of  that 
city,  where  his  father  was  a  prebendary.  lie  published  the  Life  of  William 
of  Wykeham  in  1758.  His  great-grandfather  Simon  Lowth  was  rector  of 
Tilehurst,  in  Berkshire.  There  was  another  Simon  Lowth,  rector  of  Dingley 
in  Northamptonshire,  in  1633,  who  was  father  of  Simon  Lowth,  D.D.  a  non- 
juror,  nominated  dean  of  Rochester  by  James  the  Second  (a  memoir  of  whom 
is  given  in  Chalmers's  Biographical  Dictionary). 

Page  22.  The  first  Protestants  at  Oxford. — The  following  members  of  the 
university  of  Oxford  are  named  in  the  narrative  of  Anthony  Dalaber  (given 
by  Foxe),  among  those  who,  besides  himself,  then  a  scholar  of  St.  Alban  hall, 
were  in  1528  suspected  to  be  infected  of  heresy,  from  having  purchased  such 
books  of  God's  truth  as  were  brought  to  Oxford  by  Thomas  Garret,  fellow  of 
Magdalen  college,  and  curate  of  Honey-lane  in  London : — 

1.  Maister  John  Clarke,  which   died    in   his   chambre,  and   could  not  be 
suffered  to  receyve  the  communion,  being  in  prison,  and  saying  [in  substi- 
tution for  the  elements]  these  woordes,  Crede  et  manducasti. 

2.  Maister  Somner,  and 

3.  Maister  Bettes,  fellows  and  canons  of  Friswith's  college. 

4.  Richard  Taverner,  then  organist  at  Friswith's.     He  was  charged  with 
concealing  some  of  the  books  under  the  boards  of  his  school,  but  Wolsey 
excused  him,   by   saying  that  he  was  but  a  musician   (see  Athenae  Can- 
tabrigienses,  i.  338). 

5.  Radley.     These  five  all  of  Friswith's  or  Cardinal  college. 

6.  Nicholas  Udall,  of  Corpus  Christi  college,  afterwards  master  of  Eton 
school, 

7.  Sir  Diet  or  Dyott,  also  of  Corpus  Christi  college. 

8.  Maister  Edon,  fellow  of  Magdalen  college. 

9.  A  black  monk  of  S.  Austines  of  Canterbury,  named  Langporte. 

10.  Another  black  monk  of  S.  Edmondes  Bury,  named  John  Salisbury, 
afterwards  suffragan  bishop  of  Thetford,  dean  of  Norwich,  and  bishop  of 
Sodor  and  Man  (see  Athenae  Cantab,  i.  318). 

11.  12.  Two  white  monks  of  Barnard  college. 

13,  14.  Two  canons  of  S.  Maries  college,  one  of  them  named  Robert  Ferrar, 
afterwards  bishop  of  S.  Davies,  and  burned  in  quene  Maries  time. 

«  —  with  divers  other.  In  a  letter  of  John  (Longland),  bishop  of  Lincoln, 
to  cardinal  Wolsey,  "wryten  in  Holborn  the  thyrd  day  of  March,"  1527-8,  it 
it  stated  that  "  The  chefe  that  were  famylyarly  acquainted  in  this  rnater  with 
master  Garrott  was  master  Clarke,  master  Freer,  sir  Fryth,  sir  Dyott,  Anthony 
Delabere."  And  in  another  letter  of  the  same  writer  to  the  cardinal,  written 
two  days  later,  "  Master  Freer  was  taken  yesterday  at  the  Blakke  freers, 


294  APPENDIX. 

London,  upon  the  commaundement,  immediately  after  your  departure.  This 
Garrott,  Clerke,  and  Freer  are  thre  perylous  men,  and  have  bene  occasion  of 
corruption  of  the  yougthe.  They  have  doon  moche  mischeve;  and  for  the  love 
of  God  latt  them  [be]  handeled  therafter,  for  I  feare  me  score  they  have 
infecte  many  other  partes  of  England,  which  will  appere  if  they  be  strately 
handeled  and  examyned."  See  the  letters  in  Appendix  VI  to  the  vth  volume 
of  Foxe's  Actes  and  Monuments,  edit.  Townsend  and  Cattley. 

In  1532  Thomas  Garret  and  Anthony  Dalaber  did  penance  at  Oxford,  "car- 
rying a  fagot  in  open  procession  from  saint  Maries  church  to  Friswides,  Garret 
having  his  red  hoode  onhis  shoulders  like  a  maistre  of  arte." 

Bearing  a  fagot  was  part  of  the  penance  performed  by  heretics  in  the  public 
ceremony  of  their  recantation.  Among  the  articles  laid  to  Richard  (or  Robert) 
Bayfield  in  1531,  is  this: 

*'  8.  Item,  after  your  abjuration  it  was  enjoyned  to  you  for  penance,  that  you 
should  go  before  the  cross  in  procession,  in  the  parish  church  of  S.  Buttolf  at 
Billinges  gate,  and  to  beare  a  fagot  of  wood  upon  your  shoulders."  (Foxe,  1st 
edit.  1563,  p.  481.) 

The  ceremony  is  circumstantially  described  by  Foxe  in  his  story  of  doctor 
Robert  Barnes,  when  prosecuted  in  1540: — 

"  Then  they  (bishops  Gardiner  and  Foxe — the  former  then  secretary  to 
cardinal  Wolsey  and  the  latter  master  of  the  wards) — commaunded  the  warden 
of  the  Fleete  to  carye  hym  with  his  fellowes  to  the  place  from  whence  he  came, 
and  to  be  kept  in  close  pryson ;  and  in  the  morning  to  provide  5  fagots  for 
doctour  Barnes  and  the  4.  Stilliard  men.  The  5.  Stilliard  man  was  commanded 
to  have  a  taper  of  5  pound  weight  to  be  provided  for  him,  to  offer  to  the  roode 
of  Northen  a  in  Paules,  and  all  these  things  to  be  ready  by  8.  of  the  clocke  in 
the  morning ;  and  that  hee  with  all  that  he  could  make,  with  bils  and  gleaves, 
and  the  knight  marshall  with  his  tipstaves  that  he  could  make,  should  bring 
them  to  Paules  and  conduct  them  home  again.  In  the  morning  they  were  all 
readye  by  theyr  houre  appoynted  in  Paules  church,  the  church  being  so  full 
that  no  man  coulde  get  in.  The  cardinal  [Wolsey]  had  a  scaffold  made  on  the 
top  of  the  staires  for  himselfe,  with  36  abbots,  mitred  priors  and  byshops,  and 
he  in  his  whole  pompe  mitred  (which  Barnes  spake  against)  sate  there  in- 
thronized,  his  chapleins  and  spirituall  doctors  in  gownes  of  damaske  and  satine, 
and  he  hymselfe  in  purple,  even  like  a  bloudye  Antichriste.  And  there  was  a 
new  pulpit  erected  on  the  top  of  the  staires  also,  for  the  bishop  of  Rochester 

a  This  was  a  favourite  object  of  devotion  at  the  North  door  of  St.  Paul's  church.  It  is 
mentioned  as  a  place  of  great  resort  by  archbishop  Arundel  in  his  examination  of  Thomas 
Thorpe  in  1457.  It  was  taken  down  in  the  year  1537. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  295 

[Heath]  to  preache  against  Lutber  and  doctor  Barnes:  and  great  baskets 
full  of  bookes  standing  before  them  within  the  railes,  which  was  commaunded 
after  the  great  fire  was  made  afore  the  roode  of  Northen  there  to  be  burned, 
and  these  heretikes  after  the  sermon  to  goe  thryse  about  the  fire,  and  to  cast  in 
theyr  fagots." 

Latimer  writes,  in  a  letter  to  sir  Edward  Baynton, — "  Good  saint  Paul  must 
have  borne  a  fagot,  my  lord  of  London  [Bonner]  being  his  judge.  Oh,  it  had 
beene  a  goodly  sight  to  have  scene  saint  Paul  with  a  fagot  on  his  backe,  even 
at  Paul's  crosse,  my  lord  of  London,  bishop  of  the  same,  sitting  under  the 
crosse ! " 

In  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  the  same  course  was  still  pursued  towards  the 
anabaptists.  On  low  Sunday  (1549)  one  of  them  named  Champenes  bare  a 
fagot  at  Paul's  cross,  where  Miles  Coverdale  preached  the  rehearsal  sermon ; 
and  on  the  following  sunday  a  farmer  of  Colchester  named  Putto,  who  had 
recanted,  bare  a  fagot  at  Paul's  cross,  and  after  that  at  Colchester.  (Stowe's 
Chronicle,  and  the  Chronicle  of  the  Grey  Friars  of  London,  p.  58.) 

Sometimes  the  memory  of  the  penance  was  perpetuated  by  a  badge  repre- 
senting a  fagot  being  sown  upon  the  offender's  dress.  In  1505,  we  read  of  one 
William  Brewster,  who,  "  after  other  penaunce  done  at  Colchester,  was  enjoyned 
to  weare  a  fagot  upon  his  upper  garment  during  his  life  :  whiche  badge  he  did 
beare  upon  his  left  shoulder  neare  the  space  of  two  yeares,  till  the  controller  of 
the  earle  of  Oxforde  pluckt  it  way,  because  he  was  labouring  in  the  workes  of 
the  earle." 

In  1530  Thomas  Cornwell  or  Austy,  who  had  been  injoyned  by  bishop 
Fitzjames  for  his  penance  to  wear  a  fagot  brodered  upon  his  sleeve,  under  pain 
of  relapse,  having  failed  to  keep  the  same,  was  condemned  to  perpetual  custody 
in  the  house  of  S.  Bartholemew. 

Page  25.  John  Petit. — Since  the  note  in  this  page  was  written,  a  persevering 
research  has  recovered  some  memorials  of  John  Petit.  The  records  of  the 
Grocers'  company  are  ancient,  but  not  at  present  accessible.  In  those  of  the 
city  of  London  at  Guildhall,  which  are  in  an  admirable  state  of  preservation, 
Petit's  election  to  parliament  is  recorded ;  but  it  does  not  appear  that  he  occu- 
pied that  position  more  than  once,  instead  of  for  "  twenty  years,"  as  stated  by 
archdeacon  Louthe.  The  ancient  mode  of  election  for  the  city  was  that  two 
out  of  the  four  representative  citizens  should  be  returned  by  the  aldermen,  and 
two  by  the  commoners ;  and  the  result  in  1529,  when  Petit  was  chosen,  was  as 
follows : 

Et  postea  ad  hustingas  tentas  die  martis  viz.  quinto  die  Octobris  anno  regni 
regis  Henrici  octavi  xxj°,  in  magna  aula,  immensa  communitate  tune  presente, 

Thomas  Seynier  miles  et  alderrnaimus, 


296  APPENDIX. 

Johannes  Baker  recordator, 

—  per  majorein  et  aldermannos  nominati  in  interior!  camera  Guyhalde,  et 
postea  per  dictam  conimunitatem  in  aula  confirmati  et  ratificati, 

Johannes  Petyte  grocerus, 

Paul  us  Wythypolle  mercator  scissor, 

elves  civitatis  praedictae,  cominarii  electi  per  dictam  conimunitatem.  (Journal 
Rudston,  f.  149.) 

The  probate  of  Petit's  will,  which  is  recorded  in  the  prerogative  court  of 
Canterbury  (22  Thower),  shows  he  was  dead  in  little  more  than  three  years 
after  his  election  to  parliament.  It  was  proved  on  the  24th  Jan.  1532-3,  before 
dr.  Richard  Gwent,  then  commissary  of  the  vacant  see,  and  is  as  follows : 

"  In  the  name  of  God,  amen.  The  xxij1  day  of  August,  in  the  xxiij*  yere  of 
king  Henry  the  viij1,  I,  John  Petyt,  of  London,  grocer,  beinge  hole  of  rnynde, 
make  this  my  last  wille  and  testament,  in  maner  and  forme  followinge :  First,  I 
bequeth  my  soule  to  Almighty  God  and  my  bodye  to  the  erth  in  cristen  buriall ; 
also  I  bequeth  my  yeres  and  termes  of  my  house  and  kaye  to  Luce  nowe  my 
wife.  Item,  I  bequeth  and  wille  that  my  detts  be  paide  to  every  persone  that 
I  owe  money  unto.  Item,  I  wille  and  geve  all  the  residue  of  my  goodes  move- 
able  and  unmoveable  to  my  wife  and  children  indifferently  to  be  devided,  that 
is  to  say,  the  oon  halfe  thereof  to  my  wife  and  th'other  halfe  to  my  children 
equally  to  be  devided  anionge  them  whan  they  come  of  lawfull  age  or  mariage, 
accordinge  to  the  custume  of  the  citie  of  London  thereof  longe  tyme  used,  and 
I  make  and  ordeyne  my  sole  executrice  of  this  my  last  wille  Luce  my  wife.  In 
wittnesse  whereof  I  have  written  this  present  wille  with  myne  owne  hand  the 
daye  and  yere  abovesaide." 

The  name  of  "John  Petit  alias  Petye"  occurs  in  a  list  given  by  Foxe  (first 
edit.  1563,  p.  418)  of  those  forced  to  abjure  in  king  Henry's  days,  but  in 
uncertain  years. 

John  Petit  was  not  the  only  representative  of  the  city  of  London  in  parlia- 
ment who  at  this  period  fell  a  victim  to  his  patriotism  and  honesty.  Robert 
Packington,  mercer,  was  in  the  year  1536  a  murdered  inCheapside;  and  his 
death,  according  to  the  report  of  Hall,  Grafton,  Bale,  and  Foxe,  was  generally 
attributed  to  the  malice  of  the  clergy.  Hall's  narrative  of  the  story  is  as 
follows :  "  In  this  yere  one  Robert  Packyngton  mercer  of  London,  a  man  of 
good  substaunce,  and  yet  not  so  riche  as  honest  and  wise,  this  man  dwelled  in 
Chepeside  at  the  signe  of  the  Legg,  and  used  daily  at  foure  of  the  clock  winter 
and  sommer  to  rise  and  go  to  masse  at  a  churche — then  called  saint  Thomas  of 
Acres,  but  now  named  the  Mercers'  chapel,  and  one  rnornyng  emong  all  other, 

*  Foxe  says  1538,  but  Hall  places  the  murder  in  28  Hen.  VIII.  i.  e.  1536  or  7. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  297 

beyng  a  great  mistie  mornyng  such  as  hath  scldome  hescene,  even  as  he 
was  crossing  the  strete  from  his  house  to  the  churche,  he  was  sodenly  mur- 
dered with  a  gonne,  whiche  of  the  neighbors  was  playnly  hard ;  and  by  a  great 
nombre  of  laborers  at  the  same  tyme  standyng  at  Soper  lane  end  he  was  both 
sene  go  furth  of  his  house,  and  also  the  clap  of  the  gonne  was  hard,  but  the 
dede-doer  was  never  espied  nor  knowen.  Many  were  suspected,  but  none 
could  be  found  fauty :  howbeit  it  is  true  that,  forasmuch  as  he  was  knowen  to 
be  a  man  of  a  great  courage,  and  one  that  could  both  speake,  and  also  would 
be  harde :  and  that  the  same  tyme  he  was  one  of  the  burgesses  of  the  parlia- 
ment for  the  citie  of  London,  and  had  talked  somewhat  against  the  covetousnes 
and  crueltie  of  the  clergie,  he  was  had  in  contempte  with  theim,  and  therefore 
mooste  lykely  by  one  of  theim  thus  shamefully  murdered,  as  you  perceive  that 
master  Honne  was  in  the  sixte  yere  of  the  reigne  of  this  kyng."  (Hall's 
Chronicle,  edit.  1548,  fol.  CCxxxi,  v.) 

To  this  account  Holinshed  adds,  "  At  length  the  murtherer  in  deed  was 
condemned  at  Banburie  in  Oxfordshire,  to  die  for  a  fellonie  which  he  after- 
wards committed ;  and  when  he  came  to  the  gallowes  on  which  he  suffered,  he 
confessed  that  he  did  this  murther,  and  till  that  time  he  was  never  had  in  anie 
suspicion  therefore."  (Chronicle,  folio,  1586,  p.  944.) 

This  passage,  it  may  be  hoped,  is  an  answer  to  the  assertion  of  John  Foxe, 
who  in  his  Actes  and  Monuments  (edit.  1563,  p.  525)  told  the  story,  in  the 
same  words  as  above,  but  with  this  addition : — "  although  many  in  the  meane 
time  were  suspected  [one  of  whom,  Foxe  elsewhere  tells  us,  was  Singleton, 
chaplain  some  time  to  queen  Anne  Boleyne,  and  who  suffered  death  as  a 
traitor  in  1544,]  yet  none  could  be  found  faultie  therin,  the  murtherer  so 
covertly  was  concealed,  tyll  at  length  by  the  confession  of  doctour  Incent  deane 
of  Paules  in  his  deathbed  it  was  knowne,  and  by  him  confessed  that  he  was  the 
author  therof,  by  hiring  an  Italian  for  Ix.  crownes,  or  thereabout,  to  do  the 
feate.  For  the  testimonie  whereof,  and  also  of  the  repentaunt  wordes  of  the 
said  Incent,  the  names  both  of  them  which  heard  him  confesse  it,  and  of  them 
which  heard  the  witnesses  report  it,  remayne  yet  in  memorie  to  be  produced, 
if  neede  required."  This  serious  accusation  against  dean  Incent  has  continued 
uncontradicted  in  the  pages  of  Foxe  until  this  day. 

Foxe  adds  that  Robert  Packington  was  brother  to  Austen  or  Augustine 
Packington,  mercer,  mentioned  in  a  former  place  of  his  book,  as  having  been 
employed  by  Tunstall  when  bishop  of  London,  about  the  year  1529,  to  buy  up 
at  Antwerp  all  the  unsold  copies  of  Tyndale's  New  Testament,  with  the  object 
of  burning  them  at  Paul's  cross :  but  the  result  of  which  transaction  was 
that  the  translator  was  thereby  provided  with  the  funds  to  print  a  new  and 
more  accurate  edition. 

CAMD.  SOC.  2  Q 


398  APPENDIX. 

There  was  still  another  alderman  of  London,  who  suffered  imprisonment  in 
the  Tower,  for  the  favour  he  had  shown  to  the  Reformers, — Humphrey  Mummuth, 
or  Monmauthi  some  account  of  whose  troubles  will  be  found  in  the  Actes  and 
Monuments.  Among  the  charges  brought  against  him  by  bishop  Stokesley 
were  these, — for  having  and  reading  heretical  books  and  treatises ;  for  giving 
exhibition  to  William  Tindal,  Roy,  and  such  others,  for  helping  them  over  the 
sea  to  Luther ;  for  ministering  privy  help  to  translate  as  well  the  Testament 
as  other  books  into  English,  &c.  &c.  Monmouth  served  sheriff'  in  1535-6,  but 
but  he  did  not  live  to  be  lord  mayor.  Foxe  erroneously  states  that  he  was 
knighted.  He  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  Allhallows  Barking,  where  by 
his  will,  made  in  1537,  he  directed  thirty  sermons  to  be  preached  by  bishop 
Latimer,  dr.  Barnes,  dr.  Croine,  and  mr.  Taylor,  in  lieu  of  the  trental  of  masses 
which  had  been  customary:  see  Strype's  edition  of  Stowe's  Survey. 

Subsequently,  in  the  reign  of  Mary,  there  were  several  aldermen  who  were 
supposed  to  favour  the  Protestant  doctrines,  and  suffered  some  persecution  in 
consequence.  Foxe  enumerates  their  names,  "  as  master  Lodge,  master  Hawes, 
master  Machel,  master  Chester,  &c."  The  first  of  these  was  afterwards  sir 
Thomas  Lodge,  sheriff  in  1559-60,  lord  mayor  in  1563-4  (of  whom  see  further 
in  the  notes  to  Machyn's  Diary,  p.  375).  The  second,  John  Hals,  or  Hawes, 
was  sheriff  in  1558-9,  but  did  not  arrive  at  the  mayoralty.  The  third,  John 
Machell,  was  sheriff'  in  1555-6,  but  also  died  below  the  mayoralty,  on  the  12th 
Aug.  1558  (see  Machyn's  Diary,  p.  170).  The  last,  sir  William  Chester,  sheriff 
in  1554-5,  lord  mayor  in  1560-1,  is  noticed  in  Machyn's  Diary,  p.  381,  and  there 
is  a  memoir  of  him  in  the  Athena?  Cantabrigienses,  i.  311. 

Page  27.  The  martyrdom  of  Thomas  Bilney  took  place  on  the  19th  of 
August,  1531  (see  Anderson's  Annals  of  the  English  Bible,  vol.  i.  p.  300).  It 
is  remarkable  that  Petit's  will  (already  given)  is  dated  only  three  days  later : 
and  it  may  therefore  have  been  made  whilst  he  was  still  in  the  Tower,  where 
we  are  told  he  was  Bilney's  fellow-prisoner.  There  is  some  inconsistency  in 
what  Louth  afterwards  relates  of  Petit  being  secretly  visited  by  Frith,  whilst 
the  latter  was  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower;  for  that  was  not  until  the  year  1533, 
after  Petit's  death.  Frith's  visits  must  have  been  at  an  earlier  period. 

Page  28.  In  his  debte  booke  these  desperatte  debtes  he  entered  thus, — Lent  unto 
Chryste.  This  mode  of  remitting  debts  is  paralleled  in  the  instance  of  another 
citizen  of  London,  John  Petit's  contemporary.  Sir  William  Fitz  William,  in  his 
will  made  in  1534,  "  remits  and  forgives  all  such  poor  as  be  in  his  debt,  whose 
names  appeareth  in  his  seventh  book  of  debts,  under  whose  names  he  had  written 
these  words,  Amore  Dei  remitto"  (Collins's  Peerage.)  It  was  customary  for 
executors  and  others  to  class  the  debts  of  an  estate  under  the  heads  Sperate 
and  Desperate. 


UKMINISCKNCKS  <>F  JOHN   LOUTIIK. 

Page  28.  William  Bolles,  the  second  "hmibuwl  of  Lucy  Petit. — He  was  the 
son  of  William  Bolles  esquire,  of  Wortham  in  Suffolk,  descended  from  the 
family  living  at  I  laugh  in  Lincolnshire.  He  received  the  royal  license  to  pur- 
chase the  manor  of  Osberton,  in  the  parish  of  Worksop,  in  32  Hen.  VIII.,  and 
thus  brought  his  wife  Lucy,  the  widow  of  John  Petit,  into  the  sphere  of  arch- 
deacon Louth's  acquaintance.  He  died  March  2,  1582,  and  his  will  was  proved 
on  the  30th  May,  1583,  "giving  his  soul  to  God  almighty,  hoping  through 
J"sus  Christ  to  be  saved,  and  his  body  to  be  buried  in  the  south  side  of  the 
quere  or  chancel  of  the  parish  church  of  Wyrksop,  and  to  have  a  fair  and  large 
marble,  with  his  arms  and  cognizance  of  his  wife  Lucye  Bolles  graven  in 
mettle  called  lattin,  and  set  forth  in  their  right  colours.  As  also,  on  the  same 
to  be  graven  or  written  the  day  and  year  of  both  their  deaths,  whose  wife's 
death  was  28th  November,  1558,  whose  bones  he  will  have  taken  up  where 
they  lye,  in  the  body  of  the  said  church  of  Wirksop,  and  laid  by  his  and  his 
last  wife  Agnes  Bolles,  who  departed  this  life  2d  Nov.  1569."  No  remembrance 
of  the  proposed  fair  marble  and  its  commemorative  engravings  is  preserved : 
and  we  are  consequently  not  acquainted  with  "  the  cognizance  of  his  wife 
Lueye."  His  posterity,  descended  from  her,  continued  at  Osberton  until  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  when  their  heiress  was  married  into  the 
family  of  Leeke.  (History  of  Worksop,  by  John  Holland,  1826,  4to.  pp.  184, 
185.) 

Page  31,  note,  Lady  Parry. — Anne,  daughter  of  sir  William  Read,  of  Bore- 
stall  in  Buckinghamshire,  was  married  successively  to  sir  Giles  Greville,  sir 
Adrian  Fortescue,  and  sir  Thomas  Parry,  comptroller  of  the  household  to 
quene  Elizabeth,  who  died  Dec.  15,  1604,  and  was  buried  in  Westminster 
abbey.  See  a  biographical  note  on  sir  Thomas  Parry  in  Lodge's  Illustrations  of 
British  History,  vol.  i.  p.  302.  Lady  Parry  died  Jan.  5,  1585  :  see  her 
epitaph  at  Welford,  in  Ashmole's  Berkshire. 

Page  39.  Family  history  of  Anne  Askew. — The  parentage  of  Anne  Askew  is 
undisputed.  She  was  the  second  daughter  of  sir  William  Askew,  or  Ayscough, 
of  South  Kelsey,  county  Lincoln,  by  his  first  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Wrottesley. 

But  the  identity  of  her  husband  has  not  been  ascertained.  Mr.  Pishey 
Thompson,  in  his  History  of  Boston,  folio  edition,  1856,  at  p.  388,  remarks, 
"  Everything  relating  to  this  martyr  for  conscience  sake  appears  to  be  involved 
in  impenetrable  mystery ;"  but  at  p.  385,  Mr.  Thompson  conjectures  that 
her  husband  was  of  the  Stickford  branch  of  the  Kyrae  family,  upon  the  evidence 
of  an  armorial  coat  (a  chevron  between  three  trefoils),  supposed  to  be  that  of 
Kyme  of  Stickford,  impaled  with  Ayscough  in  the  Ayscough  chapel  at  Kelsey. 
But  as  the  same  bearings  were  those  of  Robert  Williamson  of  Nottinghamshire, 


300  APPENDIX. 

who  married  Faith,  daughter  of  sir  Edward  Ayscough,»  this  conjecture  is  not 
improbably  based  upon  unsubstantial  evidence. 

In  the  History  of  Sleaford,  1825,  8vo.  p.  289,  Anne  Askew  is  said  to  have 
resided  at  Austhorpe,  or  Ewerby  Thorpe,  till  her  imprisonment;  but  no 
authority  is  alleged  for  that  statement.5 

Even  her  husband's  Christian  name  is  uncertain,  for  whilst  Speed  calls  him 
John  Kyine,  he  appears  by  the  name  of  Thomas  in  the  register  of  the  privy 
council. 

In  the  hope  of  solving  this  difficulty  I  have  had  recourse  to  the  inquisitions 
post  mortem ;  but  the  result  is  still  ambiguous  and  unsatisfactory.  Thomas 
Kyme  esquire,  who  died  9th  August,  1  Edw.  VI.  seized  of  Ililstall  and  other 
lands  in  Fryskney,  Waynflet,  Wrangle,  and  Thorp,  left  a  son  and  heir  named 
Thomas,  aged  thirty  years  and  more,  who  may  have  been  Anne  Askew's  hus- 
band. There  was  also  a  John.  Kyme,  who  had  a  small  estate  of  31.  1C*,  yearly 
value  in  Fryskney  and  Waynflete,  and  died  17th  Oct.  1  and  2  Phil,  and  Mary, 
leaving  Thomas  his  cousin  and  heir,  aged  forty  years  and  more.  This  Thomas 
is  stated  to  have  been  buried  at  Friskney  in  1591,  in  Oldfield's  History  of 
Wainfleet  and  Candleshoe,  p.  170. 

The  circumstances  of  Anne  Askew's  unhappy  marriage  are  thus  described 
by  Bale  :  u  Concerning  master  Kyme  [her  husband]  this  should  seem  to  be  the 
matter.  Her  father  sir  William  Askewe,  knight,  and  his  father  old  master 
Kyme,  were  sometime  of  familiarity  and  neighbours  within  the  county  of 
Lincolnshire.  Whereupon  the  said  sir  William  covenanted  with  him  for  lucre 
to  have  his  eldest  daughter  [Martha]  married  with  his  son  and  heir — as,  in  an 
ungodly  manner,  it  is  in  England  much  used  among  noble  men,  and  it  was  her 
chance  to  die  afore  the  time  of  marriage.  To  save  the  money  he  constrained 
this  [daughter  Anne]  to  supply  her  room,  so  that,  in  the  end,  she  was  com- 
pelled against  her  will  or  free  consent  to  marry  with  him.  Notwithstanding, 
the  marriage  once  passed,  she  demeaned  herself  like  a  Christian  wife,  and  had 
by  him  (as  I  am  informed)  two  children.  In  process  of  time,  by  oft  reading 
the  sacred  Bible,  she  fell  clearly  from  all  old  superstitions  of  papistry  to  a 
perfect  belief  in  Jesus  Christ ;  whereby  she  so  offended  the  priests,  that  he,  at 
at  their  suggestion,  violently  drove  her  out  of  his  house.  *  *  *  *  Upon  this 
occasion  (I  hear  say)  she  sought  of  the  law  a  divorcement  from  him.  *  *  *  * 
Of  this  matter  was  she  first  examined  (I  think)  at  his  labour  and  suit." 

That  is  to  say,  when  brought  before  the  council  at  Greenwich,  she  was  (as 

a  I  am  favoured  with  this  suggestion  by  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Monson. 
b  The  Rev.  Dr.  Yerburgh,  Vicar  of  Sleaford,  a  gentleman  attached  to  genealogy,  is 
upposed  to  have  been  the  chief  contributor  to  this  work. 


REMINISCENCES  or  JOHN  LOUTI1K.  301 

she  herself  relates)  first  "  asked  of  master  Kyme.  I  answered  that  my  lord 
chancellor  knew  already  my  mind  on  that  matter.  They  with  that  answer 
were  not  contented,  but  said  it  was  the  King's  pleasure  that  I  should  open  the 
matter  to  them.  I  answered  them  plainly  that  I  would  not  so  do ;  but  if  it 
were  the  King's  pleasure  to  hear  me,  I  would  shew  him  the  truth.  Then  they 
said  it  was  not  meet  for  the  King  with  me  to  be  troubled.  I  answered,  that 
Solomon  was  reckoned  the  wisest  king  that  ever  lived,  yet  misliked  he  not  to 
hear  two  poor  common  women ;  much  more  his  grace  a  simple  woman  and  a 
faithful  subject.  So  in  conclusion  I  made  them  none  other  answer  in  that 
matter." 

Thus  in  this  as  subsequently  in  her  religious  examinations  this  self-possessed 
and  intrepid  woman  had  ever  an  answer  ready  for  her  persecutors ;  and  the 
result  of  her  examination  before  the  council  was,  that  they  deemed  her  very 
heady,  self-willed,  and  obstinate,  and  consequently  determined  that  she  should 
be  left  to  the  cruel  provisions  of  the  act  of  the  Six  Articles. 
The  entry  in  the  register  of  the  privy  council  is  as  follows  : — 
"At  Greenwiche,  June  19th,  1546.—  Thomas  Keyme,  of  Lincolnshire,  who 
had  married  one  Anne  Ascue,  called  hether,  and  likewise  his  wiffe,  who  refused 
him  to  be  her  hosbande  without  any  honeste  allegacion,  was  appointed  to 
returne  to  his  countrey  tyll  he  shoulde  be  eftesoones  sente  for ;  and  for  that 
shee  was  very  obstynate  and  headdy  in  reasonyng  of  matters  of  relygcone, 
wherein  she  shewed  herselfeto  be  of  a  naughty  oppinyon,  seeinge  no  perswasione 
of  good  reason  could  take  place,  she  was  sent  to  Newegate,  to  remaine  there 
to  answere  to  the  lawe;  like  as  also  one  [Christopher]  White,*  who  attempted 
to  make  an  erronyous  booke,  was  sente  to  Newgate,  after  debatyng  with  him 
of  the  matter,  who  shewed  himself  of  a  wrong  oppinyon  concernynge  the 
blessed  Sacrament." 

There  are  many  incidents  in  this  sad  history  that  on  examination  invest  it 
with  additional  interest.  Anne  Askew  was  an  orphan ;  her  own  mother  had 
long  been  dead;  her  father  died  between  August  1540  and  May  1541,  five 
years  before  the  catastrophe.  Her  bitterest  persecutors  were  of  her  own  family ; 
and,  from  the  omission  of  her  name  in  genealogical  records,  it  seems  that  after 
her  death  they  ignored  all  memory  of  her. 

Page  40.  Mr.  Disney,  who  married  Anne  Askew's  sister,  was  probably  a 
strong  favourer  of  the  doctrines  of  the  Reformation,  if  we  may  judge  from  the 
Old-Testament  names  which  he  bestowed  on  his  children.  They  are  thus 
stated  in  his  epitaph  at  Norton-Disney:  " Ric'us  Disney  et  Nele  uxor  ejus 

a  Styled  Christopher  White,  of  the  Inner  Temple,  in  the  Chronicle  of  the  Grey  Friars 
of  London,  p.  51. 


302  APPENDIX. 

filia  Will'i  Hussey  militis,  ex  qua  procreavit  Will'um,  Humfridum,  Joh'em, 
Danielem,  Ciriacum,  Zachariarn  et  Isaac  filios,  et  Saram,  Esther,  Judith, 
Judeh,  et  Susannam  filias.  Jana  uxor  altera,  filia  Gulielmi  Aiscough  militis, 
per  quam  nulla  soboles."  (MS.  Harl.  6829,  f.  341.)  It  was,  however,  pro- 
bably long  after  her  sister  Anne  Askew's  death  that  Jane  (by  her  first  marriage 
lady  St.  Paul)  became  mrs.  Disney.  Mr.  Disney  died  in  1578. 

Lionel  Throckmorton  was  nephew  of  archdeacon  Louthe,  being  the  son  of 
Simon  Throckmorton  (son  of  John  of  South  Elmham,  Norf.  younger  brother 
to  sir  Robert  of  Coughton,  co.  Warw.),  by  Anne,  daughter  of  Edmund  Louthe 
of  Sautrey ;  which  Anne  was  remarried  to  John  Duke  of  Bungay,  gentleman, 
who  died  s.  p.  s.  in  1559,  leaving  her  surviving.  Lionel  Throckmorton  was 
under  twenty-one  in  1540.  He  died  in  1599,  having  married  first  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Bartholomew  Kempe  of  Gissing,  Norfolk,  and  secondly  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  John  Blenerhasset  of  Barsham,  by  the  latter  of  whom  he  left 
issue.  (Davy's  Suffolk  Collections,  MS.  Addit.  19,151.) 

Page  42.  Sir  George  Blaage  was  not  knighted  until  the  expedition  in 
Scotland  in  1547,  in  which  he  served  as  joint  commissioner  of  the  musters  with 
sir  John  Holcroft.  (Patten's  Narrative  of  that  Expedicion,  p.  xxvi.)  He  was 
then  one  of  the  knights  made  by  the  duke  of  Somerset  in  the  camp  at 
Roxburgh  on  the  28th  of  September.  He  represented  the  city  of  Westmin- 
ster in  the  parliament  which  began  Nov.  8,  1547.  His  death  in  1551  is 
mentioned  in  one  of  Roger  Ascham's  letters  as  the  loss  of  one  of  the  brightest 
ornaments  of  the  court. 

Ibid,  note  c.  Kenelm  Throckmorton  is  mentioned  in  1563  as  having  the 
custody  of  a  French  hostage  or  prisoner  detained  in  England.  (Strype's 
Annals,  i.  433.) 

Page  43.  John  Lascellcs.  He  is  mentioned  with  others  in  the  following 
entry  of  the  Register  of  the  Privy  Council : — 

"  At  St.  James's,  the  vij  day  of  June,  1546.  Weston  the  luteplayer,  for  his 
sedityous  conference  at  sondrie  tymes  with  one  Barber  and  one  Latham  (sic) 
and  Lascelles,  with  others,  upon  profFecyes  and  other  thinges  styrringe  to  com- 
motion against  the  Kinges  matie,  after  his  briefe  examination,  wherein  he 
(i.  e.  Weston)  would  confesse  small  matter  in  respect  of  that  he  had  spoken, 
was  comitted  to  the  porter's  lodge  to  be  further  examined."  (MS.  Harl.  256, 
fol.  217.) 

(Same  day.)  "  Lanam  (sic)  a  prophesier  was  comitted  this  day  to  the  Tower 
for  prof[esy]inge,  according  to  Weston's  and  Barber's  depositions,  and  a  letter 
was  addressed  to  the  lieftenante  for  his  saufe  kepinge  theire  accordingly." 
(Ibid.  f.  217  b.) 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  303 

Page  43.  The  Racking  of  Anne  Askew. — The  application  of  torture  in  the 
case  of  Anne  Askew  was  so  irregular  and  so  illegal,  that  some  eminent  writers 
have  pronounced  it  to  have  been  impossible.  Because  such  a  barbarity  ought 
not  to  have  been  perpetrated,  they  have  argued  that  it  could  not  have  been 
attempted.  This  conclusion  has  not  hitherto  materially  affected  the  general 
stream  of  our  historical  and  biographical  literature,  but  the  following  passage 
is  an  instance  of  its  doing  so : — 

"  The  popular  story  that  she  was  tortured  previously  to  her  death,  and  that 
the  chancellor  with  his  own  hands  stretched  her  on  the  rack,  seems  unworthy 
of  credit.  See  Jardine's  Reading  on  the  use  of  Torture."  (Women  of  Chris- 
tianity exemplary  for  acts  of  Piety  and  Charity.  By  Julia  Kavanagh.  1852.) 

Dr.  Lingard  also  has  published  the  following  note: — 

"  In  the  narrative  transmitted  to  us  by  Foxe  as  the  composition  of  this  un- 
fortunate woman,  she  is  made  to  say:  My  lord  chancellor  and  master  Rich 
[why  the  name  of  bishop  Gardiner  has  since  been  substituted  for  master 
Rich  in  several  editions,  I  know  not,]  took  pains  to  rack  me  with  their 
own  hands,  till  I  was  nigh  dead.  (Foxe,  ii.  578.)  Foxe  himself  adds  that  when 
Knivet  the  lieutenant,  in  compassion  to  the  sufferer,  refused  to  order  addi- 
tional torture,  the  chancellor  and  Rich  worked  the  rack  themselves.  To  me 
neither  story  appears  worthy  of  credit.  For,  1.  Torture  was  contrary  to  law, 
and  therefore  was  never  inflicted  without  a  written  order  subscribed  by  the  lords 
of  the  council.  2.  The  person  who  attended  on  such  occasions  to  receive  the 
confession  of  the  sufferer  was  always  some  inferior  officer  appointed  by  the 
council,  and  not  the  lord  chancellor  or  other  members  of  that  body.  3.  There  is 
no  instance  of  a  female  being  stretched  on  the  rack,  or  subjected  to  any  of 
those  inflictions  which  come  under  the  denomination  of  torture.  See  Mr.  Jar- 
dine's Reading  on  the  use  of  Torture."  (History  of  England,  fifth  edition,  1849, 
vol.  v.  p.  201.) 

We  now  turn  to  Mr.  Jardine's  essay,  where,  in  lieu  of  any  detailed  examina- 
tion of  Anne  Askew's  case,  we  find  it  summarily  dismissed  in  the  following  pas- 
sage. After  stating  that  he  had  not  discovered  a  single  instance  of  the  appli- 
cation of  torture  to  any  persons  of  noble  blood,  Mr.  Jardine  adds,  "  Nor  are 
there  during  the  five  reigns  to  which  I  have  referred  (Edward  VI.  to 
Charles  I.)  any  instances  of  women  being  exposed  to  regular  torture;  but 
bishop  Burnet,  in  the  History  of  the  Reformation  (vol.  i.  p.  342)  mentions  that 
Anne  Askew,  the  celebrated  Protestant  martyr,  was  tortured  in  the  Tower  in  1546, 
and  states  that  the  '  lord  chancellor,  finding  the  rack-keeper  falter  in  his  opera- 
tions, threw  off  his  gown  and  drew  the  rack  himself  so  severely  that  he  almost 
tore  her  body  asunder.'  Burnet  says  there  is  no  doubt  that  she  was  tortured,  as 
he  had  seen  a  relation  of  the  fact  in  an  original  journal  of  the  transactions  in 


304  APPENDIX. 

the  Tower.  What  the  authority  of  this  journal  might  be  is  uncertain,  and 
there  is  no  authentic  record  of  the  fact.  The  story  of  the  chancellor's  bar- 
barity is  treated  by  Burnet  himself  as  one  of  the  fables  of  Foxe's  Martyrology, 
and  entitled  to  no  credit  whatever." 

Thus  Dr.  Lingard's  incredulity  rests  on  the  dictum  of  Mr.  Jardine,  and 
Mr.  Jardine's  on  that  of  bishop  Burnet,  the  "  original  journal "  which  bishop 
Burnet  cited  as  his  authority  being  set  aside.  But,  on  further  investigation, 
it  appears  that  Mr.  Jardine  has  materially  misrepresented  the  sentiments  of 
Burnet,  whose  phrase  is  "  no  entire  credit,"  instead  of  "  no  credit  whatever." 
His  words  are :  "  Foxe  does  not  vouch  any  warrant  for  this ;  so  that,  though 
I  have  set  it  down,  yet  I  give  no  entire  credit  to  it.  If  it  was  true,  it  shows 
the  strange  influence  of  that  religion,  and  that  it  corrupts  the  noblest  natures." 
We  further  find,  that  after  the  publication  of  the  first  part  of  the  History  of 
the  Reformation,  the  rev.  William  Fulman  pointed  out  to  its  author,  that  the 
statement  did  not  rest  simply  on  the  authority  of  Foxe,  but  that  Anne  Askew 
(whose  narrative  was  originally  edited  by  Bale,)  had  herself*  related  this  cir- 
cumstance of  the  lord  chancellor  and  master  Rich  racking  her  with  their  own 
hands ;  "  so  (continues  Burnet)  there  is  no  reason  to  question  the  truth  of 

a  As  quoted  in  p.  43.  The  fact  is  also  alluded  to  in  her  letter  to  John  Lascelles,  (writ- 
ten whilst  under  sentence  of  death,)  in  which  she  remarks  : — 

"  I  understand  the  council  is  not  a  little  displeased  that  it  should  be  reported  abroad  that 
I  was  racked  in  the  Tower.  They  say  now,  that  they  did  there  was  but  to  fear  me  ;  whereby 
I  perceive  they  are  ashamed  of  their  own  uncomely  doings,  and  fear  much  lest  the  king's 
majesty  should  have  information  thereof :  wherefore  they  would  no  man  to  noise  it.  Well ! 
their  cruelty  God  forgive  them ! "  Foxe  relates  that  sir  Anthony  Kny  vett,  the  lieutenant  of 
the  Tower,  actually  went  to  inform  the  king,  the  councillors  having  threatened  him  for  his 
repugnance  to  the  torturing:  "  Which  when  the  king  had  understood,  he  seemed  not  very 
well  to  like  their  extreme  handling  of  the  woman,  and  also  granted  to  the  lieutenant  his 
pardon,  willing  him  to  return  and  see  to  his  charge."  The  MS.  original  of  this  passage 
is  still  preserved,  in  Foxe's  own  handwriting,  in  the  MS.  Harl.  419,  f.  2,  and,  to  place 
before  the  reader  all  the  known  evidence  upon  this  matter,  it  is  here  appended  : — 

"  Anne  Askew. 

"  Syr  Anth.  Knevyt,  lieuetenant  of  the  Tower  and  of  the  privy  chamber  in  kynge  Henry's 
tyme,  because  at  the  commandement  of  Wrysley  and  syr  John  Baker  he  would  not  racke 
so  extremely  as  they  required,  they  put  of  their  gownes,  and  racked  her  themselves,  and 
fell  out  with  mr.  Knevet.  He  mystrustyng  their  thretes,  went  fyrst  to  the  kyng,  and 
shewed  hym  the  whole  matter,  and  obteined  so  much  favour  of  hym,  that  [he]  came  a  glad 
man  home." 

[This  note  is  followed  by  some  on  the  loss  of  Calais,  written  in  the  same  way  and  pro- 
bably at  the  same  time :  consequently  the  preceding  would  not  be  written  before  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth.] 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE-  305 

it ;  and  Parsons,  who  detracts  as  much  from  Foxe's  credit  as  he  can,  does  not 
question  this  particular.''  a 

So  that,  instead  of  giving  the  story  "no  credit  whatever,"  Burnet's  conclusion 
was  that  "there  is  no  reason  to  question  the  truth  of  it;"  which  very  materially 
invalidates  Mr.  Jardine's  arguments,  upon  which  Dr.  Lingard  has  relied. 

It  is  evident  that  the  fact  can  only  be  disputed  on  the  supposition  that  "the 
narrative  transmitted  to  us  by  Foxe  as  the  composition  of  this  unfortunate 
woman"  is  a  forgery,  as  Dr.  Lingard  appears  to  insinuate;  in  which  case  not 
Foxe,  but  bishop  Bale,  its  first  editor,  must  be  responsible  for  its  contents. 

How  far  such  a  suspicion  can  be  fairly  entertained,  every  reader  of  the  nar- 
rative must  judge  for  himself;  but  the  general  verdict  may  be  anticipated  to 
be,  that  it  is  too  simple,  natural,  circumstantial,  and  consistent,  to  be  a  fabrica- 
tion. And  Dr.  Lingard's  suggestion  appears  the  less  probable,  when  we  re- 
member that  it  was  published  whilst  the  incidents  were  still  recent,  and  their 
actors  still  surviving.  Anne  Askew  suffered  in  1546,  and  her  narrative  was 
edited  by  Bale  in  the  very  next  year.b 

Nor  is  there  a  total  absence  of  collateral  evidence.  The  journal  cited  by 
bishop  Burnet  and  ignored  by  Mr.  Jardine  has  a  claim  to  consideration  as  the 
production  of  a  contemporary  of  known  station  and  respectability.  The  writer 
Anthony  Anthony  was  a  man  whose  name  continually  occurs  in  the  council 
register  and  elsewhere  as  that  of  an  officer  of  the  ordnance  in  the  Tower  of 
London,  and  who  would  have  good  opportunities  of  information.0 

Besides  that,  a  contemporary  letter  written  by  Ottiwell  Johnson,  a  merchant 
in  London,  to  his  brother  John  Johnson  in  Calais,  testifies  to  the  report 

a  Parsons,  in  fact,  directly  asserts  that  king  Henry  himself  "  caused  her  to  be  appre- 
hended, and  putt  to  the  racke,"  in  order  to  ascertain  how  far  she  had  conversed  with  the 
queen  and  "  corrupted  "  his  nieces  of  Suffolk.  Parsons's  version  of  the  story  is  so  remarkable, 
and  has  been  so  entirely  ignored  by  recent  writers,  even  of  his  own  communion,  in- 
cluding Dr.  Lingard,  that  I  have  thought  it  desirable  to  extract  it  in  the  subsequent 
pages.  It  will  be  seen  that  he  connects  Anne  Askew  with  queen  Katharine  Parr  much 
more  decidedly  than  Foxe  had  done  ;  and  positively  asserts  that  "  the  said  Anne  Askue 
was  putt  to  the  racke,  for  the  discovery  of  the  truthe." 

b  It  is  noticed  as  a  new  book  in  a  letter  of  bishop  Gardyner  to  the  protector  Somerset 
dated  May  21,  1547,  printed  by  Foxe,  in  the  Actes  and  Monuments. 

c  Anthony's  journal  is  again  quoted  by  Burnet  as  giving  some  important  particulars 
towards  the  history  of  Anna  Boleyne.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  Burnet  did  not  print  it 
among  his  Records,  or  at  least  state  where  it  was  preserved.  In  the  MSS.  at  the  Ashmo- 
lean  museum,  Nos.  861  and  863,  are  "  Divers  things  excerpted  out  of  a  book  of  collections 
made  by  mr.  Anthony  Anthony,  surveyour  of  the  ordinance  to  Hen.  8,  Edw.  6,  and  queen 
Mary,"  which  may  possibly,  when  examined,  afford  the  desired  particulars. 

CAMD.  SOC.  2  R 


306  APPENDIX. 

current  in  London  immediately  after  Anne  Askew's  visit  to  the  Tower.  This 
gentleman,  after  describing  dr.  Crome's  sermon,  which  was  delivered  on 
Trinity  Sunday  the  27th  of  June,  (and  which  was  the  occasion  of  sir  George 
Blagge's  trouble :  see  p.  42,)  proceeds  to  state  that  on  the  next  day,  that  is, 
"  On  Monday  following,  quondam  bishopp  Saxon  (Shaxton),  maistres  Askewe, 
Christopher  White,  one  of  maister  Fayres  sons,  and  a  tailiour  that  come  from 
Colchester  or  therabout,  wer  arraigned  at  the  Guyldhall  and  received  theyar 
judgement  of  the  lord  chauncelor  and  the  counseil  to  be  burned,  and  sower 
committed  to  Newegate  again.  But  sins  that  time  th'aforsaid  Saxon  and 
White  have  renounced  thayr  opinions,  and  the  talle  goeth  that  they  shall 
chaunce  to  escape  the  fyer  for  this  viage :  but  the  gentilwoman  and  th'other 
men  remayne  in  stedfast  mynd,  and  yet  she  hath  ben  rakkedsins  her  condempnacion, 
(as  men  say,)  which  is  a  straunge  thing,  in  my  understanding.  The  Lord  be 
mercifull  to  us  all!"  Letter  dated  "At  London  the  ijde  in  July,  1546," 
printed  in  Ellis's  Original  Letters,  second  series,  ii.  177. 

Lastly,  we  have  the  description  of  Anne  Askew's  enfeebled  condition  at  her 
execution,  in  consequence  of  her  frame  having  been  racked.  Foxe  relates 
that  "  she  was  brought  into  Smithfield  in  a  chair,  because  she  could  not  go  on 
her  feet,  by  means  of  her  great  torments  from  the  extremity  she  suffered  on 
the  rack."  Louthe,  who  was  present,  states  that  she  sat  in  a  chair,  supported 
by  two  Serjeants.  The  racking  had  been  done  in  secret;  but  its  effects  were 
made  known  in  the  great  public  market-place. 

The  object  of  torture,  as  practised  in  this  country,  was  not  to  punish,  but  to 
elicit  information  from  unwilling  witnesses.  We  may  therefore  admit  that, 
when  Anne  Askew  was  placed  upon  the  rack,  it  was  not  to  vent  a  malicious 
spite,  or  to  gratify  any  sentiments  of  revenge  or  gratuitous  cruelty,  but  we 
find  that,  as  she  herself  has  related,  it  was  to  force  her  to  betray  her  friends.* 
In  burning  the  king's  servant  John  Lascelles,  in  endeavouring  to  subject  the 
courtier  Blagge  to  the  like  doom,  and  in  exacting  from  Anne  Askew  the 
penalty  of  her  sincerity  and  enthusiasm,  notwithstanding  the  favour  and 
countenance  she  had  received  from  many  ladies  of  high  rank  and  station,  the 
object  was  evidently  to  intimidate  persons  in  the  highest  position;  and 
Wriothesley  and  the  Romanist  party  were  so  anxious  to  push  their  advantage 
that  they  would  gladly  at  this  period  have  struck  at  "  the  head  game,"  and 
found  some  pretence  for  attacking  ladies  that  might  have  afforded  a  still  more 
terrible  example.5  The  queen  herself,  who  had  been  raised  to  the  throne 

a  Who  some  of  these  friends  were,  or  were  suspected  to  be,  will  be  shown  in  a 
subsequent  note  (p.  311). 

b  The  proclamation  for  the  discovery  of  heretical  books,  which  is  dated  on  the  8th 


KEMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  307 

from  a  comparatively  low  condition,  was  not  above  their  mark — unless  we  are 
also  to  disbelieve  some  other  very  remarkable  passages  both  of  Foxe's  history 
and  of  Parsons's  commentary  upon  it ;  and  from  recent  successful  experience 
the  statesmen  of  that  day  assailed  as  confidently  an  obnoxious  queen  as  they 
would  a  rival  minister.  Under  the  provocation  of  such  motives  Wriothesley  and 
Rich  may  have  ventured  to  exceed  the  bounds  of  constitutional  law  in  examin- 
ing Anne  Askew  upon  the  rack,  and  they  were  such  influential  members  of  the 
council  that  they  can  scarcely  be  supposed  to  have  wanted  its  authority. 
There  is  therefore  no  necessity  to  suppose  that  the  narrative  left  by  the  victim 
of  this  act  of  inquisitional  cruelty  was  either  fabricated  or  interpolated. 

Extract  from  Robert  Parsons's  "Examen  of  I.  Fox  his  Calendar- Saints.  The 
moneth  of  June."  Published  in  "  The  Third  Part  of  a  Treatise  intituled  : 
of  Three  Conversions  of  England.  By  N.  D.  1604."  8vo.  p.  491. 
"  After  this,  upon  the  second  day  of  the  same  [moneth  of  June]  there  ensue 
foure  other  burned  togeather  at  one  fyre  in  Smithfield,  upon  the  last  yeare  of 
the  raigne  of  king  Henry  the  eyght,  for  Zuinglianisme,  Calvinisme,  and  denying 
the  reall  presence  in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar.  Three  were  men  ;  to  witt, 
Nicolas  Belenian,  priest,  of  Salopshire,  John  Lacells,  gentleman  of  the  house 
of  king  Henry  the  eyght,  [and]  John  Adams,  taylor,  of  London.  But  the 
captayne  of  all  was  a  yong  woman  of  some  24  or  25  yeres  old,  named  Anne 
Askue ;  who,  havinge  left  the  company  of  her  husband  John  Kime,  a 
gentleman  of  Lincolneshire,  did  follow  the  liberty  of  the  new  ghospell,  goinge 
up  and  downe  at  her  pleasure,  to  make  new  ghospellers  and  proselits  of  her 
religion,  untill  king  Henry  restrayned  her  by  imprisonment.  This  yonge 
woman's  story  is  so  pittifully  related  by  John  Fox,  as  he  would  moove 
compassion  on  her  side,  and  hatred  against  the  king  and  his  councell,  that 
particularly  handled  this  matter,  and  sought  to  save  her,  yf  yt  had  byn 
possible.  And  twise  she  recanted  publikely,  once  upon  the  20.  of  March  1545, 
which  Fox  himselfe  doth  relate  out  of  the  register,  subscribed  with  her  owne 
hand,  and  testified  by  two  bishopps,  three  doctors  of  divinity,  and  seaven 
other  credible  witnesses.  Wherin  she  protesteth  and  sweareth  amongst  other 
words  : — '  I  Anne  Askue,  otherwise  called  Anne  Kime,  do  truly  and  per- 
fectly beleve,  that  after  the  words  of  consecration  be  spoken  by  the  priest, 

July  1546,  and  therefore  only  five  days  before  the  racking  of  Anne  Askew,  was  evidently 
aimed  to  involve  the  same  parties  whom  she  was  urged  to  betray.  It  required  that  "  from 
henceforth  no  man,  woman,  or  other  person,  of  what  estate,  condition,  or  degree  he  or  they 
may  be,  shall,  after  the  last  day  of  August  next  ensuing,  receive,  have,  take,  or  keep  in 
his  or  their  possession  the  text  of  the  New  Testament  of  Tyndale's  or  Coverdale's,"  &c.  &c. 
See  Anderson's  Annals  of  the  English  Bible,  ii.  202. 


308  APPENDIX. 

accordinge  to  the  common  usage  of  the  Church  of  England,  there  is  present 
really  the  body  and  bloud  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  &c.' 

"Another  recantation  also  she  made,  or  at  least  an  abnegation, upon  the  13. 
of  June  next  followinge  in  the  very  same  yeare  in  the  Guyld  Hall  of  London. 
Where  Holinshed  declareth,  'that  she  was  arraigned  before  the  king's  justices 
for  speakinge  words  against  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar,  contrary  to  the  statute 
of  Sixe  Articles,'  togeather  with  one  Robert  Luken,  and  Joane  Sawtry. 
And  that  she  was  quitt  and  dismissed  thence,  for  that  there  was  no  witnesse 
to  prove  the  accusation  against  her.  Which  in  such  matters  of  heresy  is  not 
likely  would  have  happened,  except  there  also  shee  had  made  profession  of  her 
faith  to  the  contrary.  But  yet  the  next  yeare  followinge,  king  Henry  being 
informed  that,  contrary  to  her  oathes  and  protestations,  she  did  in  secrett 
seeke  to  corrupt  divers  people,  but  especially  weomen,  with  whome  she  had 
conversed  ;  and  that  she  had  found  meanes  to  enter  with  the  principall  of  the 
land,  namely  with  queene  Catherine  Parre  herselfe,  and  with  his  neeces  the 
daughters  of  the  duke  of  Suffolke,  and  others  :  he  caused  her  to  be  apprehended 
and  putt  to  the  rache,  to  know  the  truth  therof.  And  findinge  her  guilty,  he 
commanded  her  also  to  be  burned.  And  by  her  confession  he  learned  so  much 
of  queene  Catherine  Parre,  as  he  had  purposed  to  have  burned  her  also,  yf  he 
had  lyved.  As  may  appeare  by  that  which  Fox  relateth  himselfe  of  her 
daunger,  presently  after  the  burninge  of  Anne  Askue,  in  the  same  yeare  1546, 
which  was  the  last  of  king  Henry  :  prefixinge  this  title  before  his  treatise 
thereof,  '  The  Story  of  Queene  Catherine  Parre,  late  Queene  and  wife  to 
K.  Henry  the  Eyght,  wherin  appeareth  in  what  daunger  she  was  for  the 
ghospell,  &c.'  In  which  narration,  though  Fox,  according  to  his  fraudulent 
fashion,  doth  disguise  many  things,  and  lay  the  cause  of  all  her  trouble  upon 
bishop  Gardener  and  others,  and  that  the  king  did  kindly  and  lovingly  perdon 
her,  yet  the  truth  is,  that  the  king's  sicknesse  and  death  shortly  ensuynge 
was  the  cheefe  cause  of  her  escape.  And  the  error  of  the  lord  chauncelour 
Wriothesley,  (afterward  earle  of  Southampton,)  who  lett  fall  out  of  his  bosome 
the  king's  hand  and  comission  for  carryinge  her  to  the  Tower,  gave  her 
occasion  (the  paper  being  found  and  brought  to  her,)  to  go  and  humble  her 
selfe  to  the  king.  At  what  tyme  Fox  confesseth,  that  the  king  said  unto  her, 
1  Yow  are  become  a  doctor,  Kate,'  &c.  And  the  truth  is,  that  the  principall 
occasion  against  her  was  for  hereticall  books  found  in  her  closett,  brought  or 
sent  her  in  by  Anne  Askue.  Wherof  the  witnesses  were,  the  lady  Herbert, 
lady  Lane,  lady  Tyrwitt,  and  others.  And  by  that  occasion  was  the  said 
Anne  Askue  putt  to  the  racke,  for  the  discovery  of  the  truth. 

*'  And  this  is  the  story  of  Anne  Askue,  whorne  John  Bale  describeth  in  these 
wanton  words, '  Anna  Ascua,  praeclari  generis  juvencula,  eleganti  forma  atque 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  309 

ingenio  pracdita,  &c. — Anne  Askue,  a  yong  wench  of  a  worshippfull  house, 
and  of  elegant  bewty  and  rare  witt,'  &c.  And  then  he  placeth  her  among  the 
famous  wryters  of  her  age,  for  that  perhapps  she  wrote  some  4  or  5  sheets  of 
paper  in  private  letters,  which  yow  may  see  sett  downe  in  Fox.  As  also  by 
the  like  reasons  he  maketh  the  lord  Seamer  duke  of  Somersett  a  renowned 
wryter,  for  settinge  his  hand  perhaps  to  some  proclamations,  whilst  he  was 
Protector :  and  namely  to  a  treatise  of  peace,  printed  and  sent  to  Scotland 
from  Mustleborow  field.  Wheras  otherwise  he  is  knowne  to  have  bin  scarse 
able  to  write  or  read.  And  for  that  Bale  calleth  Anne  Askue  juvenada,  a 
yong  heaffer  or  steere  that  abideth  no  yoke,  he  seemeth  not  to  be  farre  amisse. 
For  that  she  was  a  coy  dame,  and  of  very  evill  fame  for  wantonnesse :  in  that 
she  left  the  company  of  her  husband,  maister  Kyme,  to  gad  up  and  downe  the 
countrey  a  ghospelling  and  ghossipinge  where  she  might,  and  ought  not.  And 
this  for  divers  yeares  before  her  imprisonment ;  but  especially  she  delighted  to 
be  in  London  neere  the  court.  And  for  so  much  as  Jo.  Bale  so  highly  com- 
mendeth  her  bewty  and  youth,  affirminge  besides  that  she  was  but  25  years 
of  age  when  she  was  putt  to  death,  yt  is  easily  scene  what  may  be  suspected 
of  her  lyfe,  and  that  the  mysticall  speaches  and  demaunds,  which  herselfe 
relateth  in  Fox  to  have  byn  used  to  her  by  the  king's  councell,  aboute  the 
leavinge  of  her  husband,  were  grounded  in  somwhat.  Especially,  seing  that 
she  seemed  in  a  sort  to  disdayne  the  bearing  of  his  name,  calling  herselfe  Anne 
Askue  alias  Kime.  And  Bale  in  his  description  of  her  never  so  much  as 
nameth  her  husband,  or  the  name  Kime :  but  only  calleth  her  Askue,  after 
her  fathername. 

"  By  all  which,  and  by  the  publike  opinion  and  fame  that  was  of  her  lightnesse 
and  liberty  in  that  behalfe,  every  man  may  ghesse  what  &juvencula  she  was,  and 
how  fitt  for  Bale  his  pen,  and  for  Fox  his  Calendar.  And  the  proud  and  presump- 
tuous answers,  quips,  and  nips,  which  she  gave  both  in  matter  of  religion,  and 
otherwise,  to  the  king's  councell  and  bishops,  when  they  examined  her,  and  dealt 
with  her  seriously  for  her  amendment,  do  well  shew  her  intolerable  arrogancy. 
And  yf  she  had  lived  but  few  yeares  longer,  yt  is  very  likely  she  would  have 
come  to  the  point  that  her  dear  sister,  disciple,  and  handmayd,  Joane  of  Kent, 
(alias  Knell,  alias  Butcher,)  did.  Whome  she  used  most  confidently  in 
sendinge  hereticall  books  hither  and  thither,  but  especially  into  the  court. 
Who  denyed  openly  within  foure  years  after  that  our  Savior  tooke  flesh  of 
the  blessed  Virgin.  And  being  condemned  to  the  fire  by  Cranmer  and  other 
bishops  and  councelors  in  king  Edward's  dayes  for  the  same,  (as  in  some  other 
places  also  I  have  related,  havinge  receaved  yt  from  him  that  was  present, 
and  heard  her  speake  the  words,)  she  said  scornfully  unto  them,  'Yt  is  not 
long  agoe  since  yow  condemned  and  burned  that  notable  holy  woman  Anne 


310  APPENDIX. 

Askue  for  a  peece  of  bread.  And  now  yow  will  burne  me  for  a  peece  of  flesh. 
But  as  yow  are  now  come  to  beleeve  that  your  selfes  which  yow  condemned 
in  her,  and  are  sory  for  her  burning,  so  will  the  time  come  quicklie  that  yow 
will  beleeve  that  which  now  yow  condemne  in  me,  and  be  sory  also  for  this 
wronge  done  unto  me,'  &c.  And  this  was  a  nipp  given  by  her  to  bishopp 
Cranmer  especially,  who  had  given  sentence  against  Anne  Askue  and  others 
of  the  Zuinglian  sect :  and  yet  now  would  seeme  to  be  of  yt  himselfe.  And  so 
he  is  affirmed  heere  by  John  Fox,  and  put  for  a  saint  in  the  same  Calendar 
with  Anne  Askue,  whorne  he  burned.  And  so  much  of  her,  I  meane  both  of 
Anne  Askue,  of  whome  we  have  wryten  also  largely  in  the  Certamen,  as  also  of 
Joane  of  Kent,  of  whose  notable  resolute  spiritt,  in  standinge  against  both 
Cranmer,  Ridley,  and  other  preachers  after  her  condemnation,  in  my  lord  Rich 
his  house  for  a  whole  weeke  togeather,  you  may  read  a  testimony  of  the  said 
lord  Rich  afterward,  in  the  story  of  John  Philpott,  December  3. 

"  As  for  the  other  three,  her  companions,  burnt  in  Smithfield  at  the  same  fyre 
(to  witt,  Nicholas  Belenian,  the  priest  of  Saloppshire,  John  Addams,  the  taylor 
of  London,  and  John  Lacells,  the  king's  servant,)  all  schollers  and  disciples  of 
this  yong  mistresse,  nothinge  is  recorded  of  their  acts  and  gests  by  Fox,  but 
only  the  copy  of  a  letter  sett  downe  of  Lacells,  treating  against  the  reall  pre- 
sence in  the  blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Altar.  Wherin  he  discovereth  himselfe 
to  agree  neyther  with  Luther,  Zuinglius,  nor  Calvyn  therin,  nor  in  the  expo- 
sition of  those  words,  Hoc  est  corpus  meum,  but  rather  followeth  the  fancy  and 
devise  of  Carolstadius,  treated  by  us  before  in  the  third  chapter  of  this  part. 
Who,  desiring  to  be  singular,  affirmed  that  Christ  when  he  said,  *  This  is  my 
body,'  pointed  not  to  the  bread  in  his  hand,  but  to  his  body  sitting  at  the  table. 
Of  which  opinion  also  Lacells  heere  sheweth  himself  to  be,  in  the  discourse  of 
his  said  letter.  Where,  amonge  other  things,  he  writeth  thus,  '  These  words, 
Hoc  est  corpus  meum,  this  is  my  body,  were  spoken  (by  Christ)  of  his  naturall 
presence.  Which  no  man  is  able  to  deny,  because  the  act  was  finished  on  the 
crosse,  as  the  story  doth  plainly  manifest  yt  to  them  that  have  eyes,'  &c. 

"  So  as  Lacells  will  not  have  the  words,  '  This  is  my  body,'  to  be  applied  to 
the  bread,  nor  meant  by  Christ  of  the  bread  :a  but  of  his  naturall  body  there 
present  at  the  table,  which  was  a  peculiar  devise  of  Carolstadius,  as  before  we 

a  Though  the  letter  of  Lacells  is  well  known,  and  of  easy  reference,  it  would  be  unjust  to 
him  to  print  Parsons's  misrepresentation  without  at  least  one  extract :  "  Furthermore,  I  doe 
stedfastly  beleeve  that  where  the  bread  is  broken  according  to  the  ordinance  of  Christ,  the 
blessed  and  immaculate  Lambe  is  present  to  the  eyes  of  our  fayth,  and  so  we  eate  his  flesh 
and  drinke  hys  bloude,  which  is  to  dwell  with  God,  and  God  with  us."  This  seems  to 
comprehend  the  full  meaning  of  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  as  established  in  the 
Articles  of  the  Church  of  England. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTHE.  311 

have  signified,  and  mayntayned  afterward  by  Anne  Askue  and  this  man  ;  ac- 
cordinge  to  whose  interpretation  the  sense  is,  that  when  Christ  is  said  by  the 
Evangelists  to  have  taken  bread  in  his  hand,  blessed  and  broken  the  same,  and 
given  it  to  his  disciples,  saying, '  This  is  my  body,'  he  pointed  not  to  the  bread, 
but  to  his  body ;  as  yf  he  had  said,  this  is  bread,  (holdinge  yt  out  in  his  right 
hand,)  and  this  is  my  body,  poyntinge  to  his  brest  with  his  left  hand ;  which 
how  well  it  hangeth  togeather  every  man  may  see.  And  yet  was  he  so  confident 
in  this  devise  as  he  would  needs  dy  for  yt,  assuringe  himselfe  that  he  should 
presently  (as  a  martyr)  go  to  heaven,  for  so  he  concludeth  his  forsaid  letter  in 
these  words,  '  I  doubt  not  but  to  enter  into  the  holy  tabernacle  which  is  above, 
yea,  and  there  to  be  with  God  for  ever.'  And  thus  much  of  Lacells. 

"  But  of  the  other  two,Belenian  and  Addams,Foxe  wryteth  nothing  at  all,  but 
only  in  generall  of  all  three  he  saith  thus,  'It  happened  well  for  them  that  they 
died  togeather  with  Anne  Askue,  for,  albeit  that  of  themselves  they  were  strong 
and  stout  men,  yet  through  the  example  and  exhortation  of  her  they  were  more 
boldened  and  styrryed  upp  through  her  persuasions  to  sett  apart  all  kind  of 
fear,'  &c.  Lo,  what  the  persuasion  and  example  of  a  woman  could  do,  to 
draw  them  to  this  vayne  glory  of  dyinge  for  defence  of  their  own  particular 
opinions !" 

Protestant  Ladies  of  the  Court  of  Henry  VIII. 

The  ladies  of  rank  who  were  suspected  to  be  favourable  to  the  Protestant 
doctrines  are  named  in  the  following  passage  of  Anne  Askew's  narrative : — 
"  Then  came  Rich  and  one  of  the  council  (from  Foxe's  account  this  appears 
to  have  been  sir  John  Baker),  charging  me  upon  my  obedience  to  show  unto 
them  if  I  knew  man  or  woman  of  my  sect.  My  answer  was,  that  I  knew 
none.  Then  they  asked  me  of  my  lady  of  Suffolk,  my  lady  of  Sussex,  my 
lady  of  Hertford,  my  lady  Denny,  and  my  lady  Fitzwilliams.  I  said  if  I 
should  pronounce  anything  against  them  I  should  not  be  able  to  prove  it. 
Then  said  they  unto  me,  that  the  King  was  informed  that  I  could  name  if  I 
would  a  great  number  of  my  sect.  I  answered  that  the  King  was  as  well 
deceived  in  that  behalf  as  dissembled  with  in  other  matters."  Being  further 
pressed  to  state  from  whom  she  had  received  relief  whilst  in  prison,  on  their 
saying  that  there  were  divers  ladies  who  had  sent  her  money,  she  admitted 
"  that  there  was  a  man  in  a  blue  coat  which  delivered  me  ten  shillings,  and 
said  that  my  lady  of  Hertford  sent  it  me ;  and  another  in  a  violet  coat  gave 
me  eight  shillings,  and  said  my  lady  Denny  sent  it  me.  Whether  it  were  true 
or  no  I  cannot  tell ;  for  I  am  not  sure  who  sent  it  me,  but  as  the  men  did  say." 

The  five  ladies,  whose  names  are  thus  disclosed  as  persons  of  high  rank  that 
favoured  the  Protestant  doctrines,  were — 


312  APPENDIX. 

1.  Katharine  (baroness  Willoughby  tfEresby)  duchess  of  Suffolk,  the  last  wife 
of  Charles  Brandon  duke  of  Suffolk.     She  is  well  known  from  the  history  of 
her  subsequent  exile  with  her  husband  Mr.  Bertie,  related  by  Holinshed  and 
Foxe,  and  in  a  ballad  version,  which  is  reprinted  in  Evans's  collection,  vol.  iii. 
and  as  a  broadside,  1806.    See  also  Lady  Georgina  Bertie's  "Five  Generations 
of  a  Loyal  House,  1845,"  pp.  21  et  seq.,  and  references  to  various  incidents 
connected  with  her  religious  sentiments  in  the  Index  to  the  Parker  Society's 
Works,  voce  Brandon. 

2.  The  countess  of  Sussex  was  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Philip  Calthrop,  and 
second  wife  of  Henry  Ratcliffe,  second  earl  of  Sussex,  K.G.  Like  Anne  Askew, 
she  was  unfortunate  in  her  marriage ;  for,  whilst  the  earl  of  Southampton  was 
chancellor,  i.e.  between  May  1547  and  June   1549,  she  had  separated  from 
her  husband,  and  was  charged  with  wishing  to  marry  sir  Edmond  Knyvett  (see  a 
long  letter   of  her  writing  in  Miss  Wood's  Letters  of  Royal  and  Illustrious 
Ladies,  iii.  236).     In  1552  she  was  imprisoned  in  the  Tower,  on  a  charge  of 
sorcery    (some   particulars  of  which   are   appended   in   p.  314).      After    the 
triumph  of  the  Roman  faith  she  was  barred  from  jointure  and  dower  by  act 
of  parliament  2  and  3  Phil,  and  Mar.  (Journal  of  the  House  of  Lords,  i.  499.) 

3.  Anne  (Stanhope)  countess  of  Hertford,  afterwards  duchess  of  Somerset : 
a  lady  whose  history  is  well  known.     It  was  said  of  her  in   1550  that  her 
chiefest  study  was  the  holy  Bible :  see   Ames's  History  of  Printing   (edit. 
Herbert),  p.  754.     (The  author  of  the  Index  to  the  Parker  Society's  Works, 
p.  699,  has  questioned  whether  the  lady  who  relieved  Anne  Askew  was  not 
Katharine  Fillol,  the  earl  of  Hertford's  first  wife :  but  she  was  dead  before  sir 
Edward  Seymour  became  a  peer,  for  in  1536  he  was  created  viscount  Beau- 
champ,  with  remainder  to  the  children  of  his  then  wife,  Anne  Stanhope.) 

4.  Joan  lady  Denny  was  the  daughter  of  sir  Philip  Champernoun,  of  Modbury, 
co.  Devon,  and  wife  of  sir  Anthony  Denny,  a  privy  councillor,  and  groom  of 
the  stole  to  Henry  VIII.     He  died  on  the  10th  Sept.  1549 ;  and  she  on  the 
15th  May,  1553.     (Topographer  and  Genealogist,  vol.  iii.  p.  210.) 

5.  Lady  Fitzwilliam.      The   Rev.    Christopher   Anderson    (Annals   of  the 
English  Bible,  ii.  195)  has  altered  the  designation  of  this  lady  to  countess  of 
Southampton,*  evidently  on  the  mistaken  presumption  that  she  was  the  wife  of 
sir  William  Fitz William,  who  was  created  earl  of  Southampton  in  1537,  and 
died  in  1543.     This  is  clearly  wrong,  as  that  lady  was  always  called  the  countess 
of  Hampton  or  Southampton.     On  the  other  hand,  the  compiler  of  the  Index 
to  the  Parker  Society's  Works  identifies  the  Protestant  "  lady  Fitzwilliams " 
with  Anne,  sister  to  sir  Henry  Sidney,  K.G.  and  wife  of  sir  William  Fitz- 

a  The  error  previously  appears  in  the  General  Index  to  Strype's  Works. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  JOHN  LOUTIII..  313 

William,  of  Milton,  co.  Northampton,  marshal  of  the  King's  bench.*  It 
appears  more  probable  that  she  was  the  widow  of  that  sir  William's  grand- 
father, sir  William  Fitz William,  the  first  of  Milton,  and  an  alderman  of 
London,  who  died  in  1534.  This  was  his  third  wife  Jane,  daughter  and 
coheir  of  John  Ormond  or  Urmond  :  and  it  must  have  been  to  the  same  person 
that  Anne  Cooke,  afterwards  lady  Bacon,  dedicated  her  translation  of  the 
Sermons  of  Barnardine  Ochyne  (printed  about  1550), — "To  the  right  wor- 
shipful and  worthily  beloved  mother  the  Lady  F. — for  that  I  have  well  known 
your  chief  delight  to  rest  in  the  destroying  of  man's  glory  and  exalting  wholly 
the  glory  of  God."  Anne  Cooke  the  translator,  who  is  described  in  the  editor's 
preface  as  "  a  well  occupied  gentlewoman  and  virtuous  maiden,  that  never 
gadded  further  than  her  father's  house  to  learn  the  (Italian)  language,"  was 
one  of  the  accomplished  daughters  of  the  learned  sir  Anthony  Cooke  by  his 
wife  Anne  Fitz  William  ;  who  was  a  daughter  of  sir  William  Fitz  William,  the 
alderman,  by  his  first  wife  :  thus  "  the  Lady  F."  addressed  as  "  mother,"  was 
really  the  widow  of  the  grandfather  of  the  young  authoress.1*  Sir  William 
Fitz  William  left  as  his  executors  John  Baker  esquire,  recorder  of  London 
(afterwards  sir  John  Baker,  and  a  privy  councillor),  Anthony  Cooke  the 
younger  esquire  (his  son-in-law),  and  his  cousins  Richard  Waddington  and 
Richard  Ogle  the  younger.  (Collins's  Peerage.) 

Anne  Hartipole  and  the  Countess  of  Sussex  (see  p.  312). 

The  name  of  Anne  Hartipole  has  been  hitherto  known  from  a  letter  written 
to  her  by  John  Philpot,  which  is  printed  among  "  The  Letters  of  the  Martyrs," 
expostulating  with  her  on  having  "  fallen  from  the  sincerity  of  the  Gospel, 
which  she  had  before  long  known  and  professed."  Philpot  acknowledges  that 
he  had  himself  received  strength  from  her  good  and  godly  example,  "  at  such 
time  as  that  blessed  woman  Ann  Askew  (now  a  glorious  martyr  in  the  fight  of 
Jesus  Christ)  was  harboured  in  your  house." 

It  appears  from  the  following  entries  in  the  register  of  the  privy  council  that 
she  was  subsequently  involved  in  the  troubles  of  the  countess  of  Sussex. 

a  It  is  true  that  this  gentleman  and  his  wife  are  in  the  list  which  Strype  has  given 
(Eccles.  Memorials,  iii.  142)  of  those  who  were  charitable  towards  the  religious  sufferers 
in  the  reign  of  Mary;  a  list  formed  from  the  Letters  of  the  Martyrs. 

b  Such  a  form  of  relationship  was  something  beyond  the  apprehension  of  Mr.  George 
Ballard,  who,  in  his  "  Learned  Ladies,"  8vo.  1752,  imagined  that  Anne  Cooke  was  thus 
addressing  her  own  "mother"  by  her  maiden  name, — a  very  untenable  supposition,  as 
in  her  maidenhood  Anne  FitzWilliam  could  have  had  no  claim  to  the  title  of  "  lady." 
The  terms  of  relationship,  it  will  be  remembered,  were  in  those  days  much  more  widely 
applied  than  now;  and,  besides  their  natural  mother,  persons  might  have  several  others  in 
the  degrees  of  stepmother,  mother-in-law,  and  grandmother,  or  wife's  grandmother,  &c. 
CAMD.  SOC.  2  S 


314  APPENDIX. 

"  iv.  April,  1552.  A  letter  to  the  lord  chamberlaine  to  gyve  ordre  to  suche  as 
his  lordshipp  shall  think  good  to  goo  to  the  howse  of  Hartlepoole,  and  there  to 
make  serche  of  wrytings,  and  suche  other  things  as  his  lordeship  shall  thinke 
good  to  gyve  them  instructions  for. 

"  5  April,  1552.  This  day  one  Clerke,  sometimes  servaunt  and  secretarie  to 
the  duke  of  Norfolke,  being  accused  to  be  a  reporter  abroade  of  certein  lewde 
prophecies,  and  other  slaunderous  mattiers  concerning  the  King's  Matie,  and 
dyvers  noblemen  of  his  counsell,  was  brought  before  the  lordes,  and  burdened 
with  the  same,  and  allso  with  certaine  carracts  (characters  ?)  and  books  of  ni- 
gromancie  and  conjuracion  found  in  his  lodging,  which  were  brought  before 
them,  whereunto  being  unable  to  make  any  other  aunswer  but  styff  denyall  of 
the  hole,  he  was  by  their  lordshipps  committed  to  the  Tower  tyll  the  mattier 
might  be  better  examyned,  and  ordre  taken  for  the  woorthy  punishment  thereof 
accordingly. 

"  One  Hartlepoole  was  allso  this  day  committed  to  the  Fleete  for  being  privie 
and  a  doer  with  the  sayd  Clerk  in  his  lewd  demeanour. 

"A  letter  to  the  lieutenaunt  of  the  Tower  to  receyve  the  body  of  Clerke,  and 
to  se  hym  salfly  and  severally  kept,  so  as  none  be  suffered  to  have  conference 
wyth  hym  but  by  ordre  from  hence. 

"13  April,  1552.  A  letter  to  the  lieutenaunt  of  the  Tower  to  receyve  the 
bodyes  of  the  countes  of  Sussex  and  mistres  Hartlepoole,  and  to  se  them  salfly 
and  severally  kept,  so  as  neither  they  have  conference  together  nor  any  other 
with  them. 

"A  letter  to  mr.  Hobby  and  the  lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  that  they  with  Armi- 
gill  Waade  shall  examyne  the  countesse  of  Sussex  uppon  articles  delyvered 
unto  them  by  the  sayde  Armigill  Wade. 

"  To  the  sayd  lieutenaunt  to  lodge  the  sayd  lady  in  his  lodging,  and  to  suffer 
her  wooman  t' attend  uppon  her. 

"  10  July,  1552.  A  letter  to  the  lieutenant  of  the  Tower  to  suffer  Kichard 
Hartlepole  to  have  accesse  to  his  wyef,  prisoner  in  the  Tower,  at  convenyent 
tymes. 

"27  Sept.  1552.  To  the  master  of  the  rolls,  and  the  lieuetenant  of  the  Tower, 
to  set  the  lady  of  Sussex  and  Hartlepoole's  wyfe  at  lybertye,  gyving  them  a 
lesson  to  beware  of  sorceries,  &c."  (MS.  Addit.  Brit.  Mus.  14,026.) 

Extract  from  a  letter  of  the  duke  of  Northumberland  to  the  lord  chamber- 
lain (Darcy),  from  Oxford,  May  30,  1552  :— 

"  And  as  touching  the  settinge  at  lybertye  of  the  countesse  of  Sussex  and 
Hartypooles  wyffe,  me  thinketh  by  your  lordship's  better  advyse  that  matter 
wolde  be  some  whate  better  tryed  and  searchyd,  the  rather  for  that  she  ys 
chardged  to  have  spoken  and  sayde  that  oone  of  kinge  Edwardes  sonnes  [i.  e. 


NARRATIVES  OF  DAVIS  AND  HANCOCK.  315 

a  son  of  Edward  IV.]  sholde  be  yet  lyvinge."     (State-paper  Office,  Domestic 
Edw.  VI.  vol.  xiv.  art.  33.) 

IMPRISONMENT  or  JOHN  DAVIS,  OF  WORCESTER. 

Page  65,  note.  Richard  Dabitote. — "  There  is  yet  one  of  the  Abetots,  a  man 
of  201i.  land  in  Worcester  toune."  Leland's  Itinerary,  vol.  viii.  f.  112b. 

Page  67.  Henry  Joliffe,  B.D.— See  a  memoir  of  him  in  Athena?  Cantabri- 
gienses,  i.  320. 

Ibid.  Richard  Euer,  B.D. — Instead  of  M.  (i.e.  mr.)  Yewer,  Foxe  printed 
N.  Yewer,  and  so  it  appears  in  the  last  edition  by  Townsend  and  Cattley,  viii. 
554,  and  its  index,  whereby  the  real  name  of  Richard  Ewer,  or  Eure,  is  quite 
concealed.  Foxe,  in  the  same  article  of  John  Davis,  misprinted  the  name  of 
Yowle  as  "  Yowld,"  and  that  of  Howbrough  as  "  Hawborough." 

BIOGRAPHICAL  NARRATIVE  OF  THOMAS  HANCOCK. 

Page  71.  Hancock's  description  of  the  obstinate  resistance  made  by  the 
inhabitants  of  Hampshire,  in  the  diocese  of  bishop  Gardyner,  to  the  progress 
of  the  Reformation,  is  confirmed  by  one  of  the  rarest  productions  of  bishop 
Bale,  entitled  "An  Expostulacion  or  complaynte  agaynste  the  blasphemyes  of 
a  franticke  papyst  of  Hamshyre.  Copiled  by  Johan  Bale."  It  is  without  date, 
but  was  certainly  published  in  1552, a  being  dedicated  to  "  Johan  Duke  of 
Northumberlande,  Lorde  greate  Maister  of  the  Kinges  most  honourable 
housholde,  and  Lorde  presydent  of  his  Maiestyes  most  honourable  prevye 
Counsell." 

Early  in  the  book  Bale  asserts  that  "  the  rage  at  thys  present  is  horryble  and 
fearce,  whych  the  stought  sturdy  satellytes  of  Antichrist  in  dyverse  partes  of 
the  realme,  chefety  within  Hamshire,  do  bluster  abroade  in  their  mad  furyes  to 
blemyshe  the  Evangelycal  veryte  of  the  Lorde  now  revelated." 

The  report  of  the  speeches  made  by  the  Hampshire  papist  against  the  King's 
proceedings  in  religious  matters  is  as  follows  : — 

"  And  nowe,  last  of  all,  by  unlearned  loyterers  and  desperate  ruffyanes,  as  Braban. 

a  The  incident  which  occasioned  it  occurred  "  on  the  xxix  daye  of  Decembre  last  past  " 
(see  p.  316).  Before  that  date,  in  the  year  1552,  Bale  had  already  left  Hampshire  to  take 
possession  of  the  bishopric  of  Ossory  ;  and,  as  Dudley  was  not  advanced  to  the  dukedom 
of  Northumberland  before  October,  1551,  it  is  clear  the  offence  given  by  the  "franticke 
papyst "  was  during  the  Christmas  of  that  year,  and  the  publication  no  doubt  very  shortly 
after. 


316 


APPENDIX. 


Actes  xiii. 
i.  Timo.  i. 
ii.  Timo.  ii. 
ii.  Tim.  iii. 


Styngers. 


he  of  whom  I  have  written  this  treatise  followynge  is  one.*  Of  thys  latter 
sort  are  some  become  farmers  of  benefyces,  some  blynde  brokers  in  the  lawe, 
some  scribes,  some  pharysees,  some  flatterers  for  faver,  some  lyngerers  for 
lucre,  some  cloynars  for  advauntage,  menpleasers,  and  make-shyftes.  These 
gyve  the  preachers  most  uncomly  reportes  to  deface  their  godly  preachynges, 
and  most  odyble  names,  to  brynge  them  in  contempte  of  the  people.  Their 
croked  counsels,  persuasyons,  illusyons,  provocacyons,  and  promyses  of  ayde  in 
wythstandynge  the  mynysters,  are  such,  for  a  welthie  lyvynge  in  ydelnesse, 
that  the  truth  of  the  Lord  can  take  no  place.  These  are,  as  were  Elymas  the 
sorcerer,  Hymeneus,  Philetus,  and  Alexander  the  copper  smythe,  enemyes  of 
all  truthe,  withstanders  of  all  ryghtousnesse,  and  chyldren  of  the  devyl.  Men 
of  corrupt  myndes,  resysters  of  the  veryte,  and  lewde  as  concernynge  faythe 
(2  Tim.  iii.)  ;  and  all  these  are  set  a  wurke  by  the  pope's  late  masmongers,  by 
olde  pylgrymage  goers,  by  crafty  cathedralystes,  mynster  men,  and  collygeners,b 
lokinge  yet  for  a  daye  of  mayntenaunce  in  theire  olde  sorceryes." 

Bale  prays  the  duke  of  Northumberland — 

"  Lete  them  be  restrayned  from  doynge  suche  vyolence,  ravyne,  and  excesse, 
as  they  have  done  now  of  late  to  Christes  mynysters  in  Hamshire.  Lete  them 
be  inhybyted  of  dagger- drawynge  and  of  fyste-lyftynge  in  the  open  strete, 
when  no  man  hath  ones  offended  them.  Lete  them  leave  their  pullynges  by 
the  bearde  and  bosom  in  the  presence  of  people,  starynge  like  wylde  oxen, 
whan  no  evyl  at  all  is  meant  to  them.  Lete  them  no  longer  bragge  afore  the 
justyces  in  the  open  sessyons  of  castynge  their  glove  and  of  wagynge  battayle 
unconnected,  whan  no  thynge  is  eyther  done,  sayde,  or  yet  thought  agaynst 
them.  Lete  them  be  well  stayed  from  ragynge  and  raylynge,  oblocutynge  and 
slaunderynge,  withoute  cause  reasonable,  for  upholdyng  the  wicked  tradycyons 
of  Antichrist.  Permyt  them  no  longer  to  counsell  in  corners,  to  have  wycked 
persuasyons,  and  to  drawe  people  after  them.  Lete  them  from  hensfourth  be 
charged,  under  payne  of  sore  punyshment,  not  lycencyously  to  do  all  their 
lewde  lykynges,  as  they  have  done  hertofore,  lyke  men  that  are  lawles.  We 
desyre  not  the  evyll  of  thys  frowarde  sort,  but  their  good.  We  covete  not 
their  losse,  but  their  winning ;  not  their  utter  destruccion,  as  they  do  ours, 
but  their  spedye  amendement,  if  such  angels  of  reprobacyon  as  they  are 
may  amende,  which  I  scarsely  beleve.  Chiefly  our  request  is  to  lyve  in 
peace,"  &c. 

"Now  to  thys  frantyck  papyst  than,  whych  on  the  xxix.  daye  ofDecembre 

a  In  the  margin  is  the  word  Braban.  Whether  this  was  the  name  of  "  the  desperate 
papist "  is  not  apparent. 

b  The  term  "  Styngers,"  added  in  the  margin,  is  one  I  am  unable  to  explain. 


NARRATIVE  OF  THOMAS  HANCOCK.  317 

last  past  [1551]  in  the  house*  of  a  gentylraan  of  hys  affynyte  within  Hamshire   Conventicles, 
beynge  in  the  full  heate  of  hys  frenesye,  brast  out  into  thys  unreverent,  blas- 
phemouse,  and  contcmptuouse  talke  of  the  Kinges  Maiestie,  and  of  hys  mooste  Blasphemy. 
godly  procedynges.    Alas  poore  chyld !  (sayd  he)  unknowne  is  it  to  hyra  what 
actes  arc  made  now  a  dayes.     But  whan  he  cometh  ones  of  age,  he  wyll  se  an 
other  rule,  and  hange  up  a  hondred  of  such  heretyke  knaves,  meanynge  the 
preachers  of  our  tyme,  and  their  maynteyners,  by  lyke.  For  at  the  same  season 
he  had  most  spyghtfully  rayled  of  one  of  them,  beynge  absent  [here  Bale 
probably  means  himself],  whych  never  in  hys  lyfe  did  hym  dyspleasure,  nether  A  rayler. 
in  dede  nor  in  wurd,  that  he  was  able  to  burden  hym  wyth.     The  fyrst  part  of 
this  blasphemouse  clause  toucheth  the  Kynges  hyghnes,  the  second  hys  honour- 
able counsell,  and  the  thyrd  the  true  ministers  of  God's  wurde." 

Bale  then  proceeds  to  discuss  each  of  these  divisions  at  length ;  and  in  the 
course  of  his  arguments,  in  reply  to  the  papist's  speech  concerning  the  King» 
he  thus  speaks  of  the  excellence  of  Edward's  education  : — 

"  Hys  wurthie  educacion  in  liberall  letters  and  godly  vertues,  and  hys  naturall 
aptenesse  in  retaynyng  the  same,  plenteously  declareth  him  to  be  no  pore  child, 
but  a  manifest  Salomon  in  princely  wisdom.  Hys  sober  admonicions  and  open 
examples  of  godlines  at  this  day  sheweth  him  mindfully  to  prefer  the  welthe  of 
his  commens,  as  well  gostly  as  bodyly,  above  all  foren  matters.  Marke  what 
his  majestic  hath  done  already  in  religion,  in  abolishing  the  most  shameful  Relygyon. 
idolatries  of  Antichrist,  besides  his  other  actes  for  publyque  affayres,  and  ye 
shal  find  at  this  day  no  christen  prynce  lyke  to  hym." 

Returning  to  the  papist,  Bale  declares — 

"  The  propyrtie  which  he  hath  of  that  father  and  mother  [the  Pope  and 
Babylon]  is  to  blaspheme  God,  and  in  that  he  hath  shewed  hymselfe  plenteouse. 
First,  by  a  chaplayne,  whych  popyshly  mynystred  in  hys  hyred  benefyce  ; 
secondly,  by  conveyaunce  of  certen  ymages  in  hope  of  a  change ;  and  thirdly,  Thre  knaveryes. 
in  judgyng  it  a  fowle  heresy e  to  write  any  thynge  in  reproche  of  the  Byshopp 
of  Rome. 

"  Concernynge  the  first.  Upon  the  .xx.  day  of  September  last  past  I  was  (as 
he  well  knoweth)  at  service  there,b  to  beholde  the  workemanly  conveyaunce  of  A  prieste. 
hym  and  that  popyshe  chaplayne  of  his,  and  to  know  what  wholesome  frutes  I 
shulde  fynde  after  that  tyme  of  their  .ii.  plantinges.  Such  an  other  ape  of 
Antichriste  as  that  prest  was  never  sawe  I  afore  in  my  lyfe,  for  he  coulde 
not  reade  a  psalme,  nether  yet  speake  Englyshe,  beynge  an  allyen,  an 

8  I  have  not  discovered  any  allusion  that  might  identify  the  parties,  but  they  were 
doubtless  in  the  vicinity  of  Bale's  own  residence,  which  was  at  the  rectory  of  Bishop's 
Stoke,  five  miles  from  Southampton. 

b  The  place  is  not  mentioned. 


318 


APPENDIX. 


Feates. 


Wyl  Sommer. 


Convaiauncer.  Armoricall  or  Frenche  Britayne  *;  and  to  excuse  his  beastly  ignoraunce, 
his  own  selfe  was  compelled,  I  being  there  present,  to  slaver  out  the  .ii.  lessons 
of  the  Byble  with  no  small  stutting  and  stamberyng,  turnyng  his  arse 
to  the  people  after  the  old  popysh  maner,  to  helpe  forward  the  Kynges 
most  godly  procedynges.  More  apysh  toyes  and  gawdysh  feates  could  never  a 
dysard  in  England  have  plaied  (I  think)  then  that  apysh  prest  showed  there 
at  the  communyon.  He  turned  and  tossed,  lurked  and  lowted,  snored  and 
snurted,  gaped  and  gasped,  kneled  and  knocked,  loked  and  lycked,  with  both 
hys  thombes  at  hys  eares,  and  other  try  ekes  more,  that  he  made  me  .xx.  tymes 
to  remember  Wylle  Somer.b  Yet  of  them  both  that  prest  semed  the  more 
foole  a  great  deale ;  and,  to  amende  the  matter,  he  had  than  a  new  shaven 
crowne,  which  I  rebuked  him  for.  By  thys  I  prove  hys  maistre  a  mocker  of  God, 
a  deceyver  of  the  people,  and  a  contempner  of  the  Kynges  just  procedynges." 

The  third  offence  of  the  papist  was  that — 

"  In  the  weke  afore  Christmas  last  past,  as  he  chaunced  to  be  in  the  house 
of  the  forseyd  gentylman  of  his  owne  affinyte,  where  he  might  alwayes  be  bolde 
to  do  hys  lewde  feates,  hys  accustomed  frenesie  came  sodenly  upon  him.  In 
the  heat  wherof  he  most  shamefuly  revyled  a  servant  of  that  house,  calling 
hym  heretyke  and  knave,  because  he  had  begonne  to  studie  a  parte c  in  suche  a 
comedie  as  myghtely  rebuked  the  abomynacyons  and  fowle  fylthie  occupienges 
of  the  bishopp  of  Rome.  Moreover,  he  requyred  hym  in  hys  own  stought 
maner  to  do  a  lewd  massage,  whych  was  to  call  the  compiler  of  that  comedie 
[Bale  himself]  both  heretike  and  knave,  concludynge  that  it  was  a  boke  of 
most  perniciouse  heresie.  That  boke  was  imprynted  about  .vj.  years  ago,  and 
hath  bene  abroad  ever  sens,  to  be  both  seane  and  judged  of  men  what  it 
contayneth.  And  thys  is  the  name  therof,  'A  Comedie  concerning  iii.  lawes, 
of  Nature,  Moyses,  and  Christ,  etc.'  " 

Page  73.  The  Proclamation  concerning  irreverent  talkers  of  the  Sacrament, 
dated  27th  Dec.  1  Edw.  VI.  is  inserted  by  Strype  in  the  Repository  of  original 
documents  at  the  end  of  vol.  ii.  of  his  Ecclesiastical  Memorials,  under  letter  M. 
It  declared  that  whosoever  should  "  revile,  contempne,  or  despise  the  said 
sacrament  by  calling  it  an  Idol,  (as  Hancock  did,)  or  other  vile  names,  shal  incur 
the  Kyng's  high  indignation,  and  suffre  imprisonment,  or  be  otherwise 
grievously  punished  at  his  Majesties  wil  and  pleasure." 

a  It  seems  not  improbable  that  this  was  the  very  "  sir  Brysse,"  mentioned  by  Thomas 
Hancock  (p.  81). 

b  The  favourite  fool  of  the  King's  court. 

c  This  passage  is  remarkable,  as  showing  that  Bale's  comedies  'vas  he  chose  to  term 
them)  were  really  enacted,  as  well  in  Hampshire,  as  he  states  in  his  "  Vocacyon  "  they 
were  at  Kilkenny. 


Abroade. 


319 


THE  DEFENCE  or  THOMAS  THACKHAM. 

Page  95.  Clement  Burdet. — In  a  list  of  recusant  clergy  in  1561  we  read: 
"  Clement  Burdet,  late  of  Bath  :  to  remain  at  Crondal  in  Hampshire,  or  else  at 
Sonning  in  Barkshire.  (Contemporary  side-note,)  An  unlearned  priest." 
Strype,  Annals  of  the  Reformation,  i.  277,  from  a  document  in  the  State- paper 
office. 

Page  129.  The  following  were  the  letters  patent  for  the  mastership  of 
Reading  School,  granted  in  1541  to  Leonard  Coxe  and  his  deputies  or  assigns 
during  his  life,  and  which  were  successively  transferred  to  Thackham,  Palmer, 
and  other  parties,  as  stated  in  p.  108.  With  this  copy  I  have  been  favoured 
by  the  Rev.  Robert  T.  Appleton,  M.A.,  the  present  master  of  Reading  School, 
through  the  kind  assistance  of  William  Hobbs,  esq.  F.S.A. 

De  concessione  ad  vitam  pro  Coxe. — Rex  omnibus  ad  quos,  etc.  salutem. 
Sciatis  quod  nos  de  gratia  nostra  speciali  ac  ex  certa  scientia  et  mero  motu 
nostris,  et  ob  specialem  amorem  et  zelum  quos  pro  erudicione  et  educacione 
puerorum  hujus  regni  nostri  Angliae  in  arte  et  sciencia  grammaticali  et  honestis 
literis  diu  ante  haec  tempora  habuimus  et  adhuc  gerimus,  volentes  pro 
hujusmodi  educacione  et  erudicione  puerorum  aliqualiter  providere  et  aug- 
mentari ;  et  pro  eo  quod  dilectus  subditus  noster  Leonardus  Coxe,  qui  in  arte 
et  sciencia  grammaticali  satis  peritus  et  eruditus  existit,  ut  certam  habemus 
noticiam,  nullum  officium  neque  stipendium  a  nobis  pro  hujusmodi  educacione 
puerorum  adhuc  habet  neque  percepit,  ut  certam  habemus  scienciam,  dedimus 
et  concessimus  ac  per  presentes  damus  et  concedimus  eidem  Leonardo  officium 
Magistri  sive  Praeceptoris  Scholae  Grammaticalis  sive  Ludi  Literarii  villae 
nostrae  de  Reading,  in  coinitatu  nostro  Berkshire,  ac  ipsum  Leonardum  Ma- 
gi strum  et  prseceptorem  scholse  sive  ludi  praedicti  facimus  constituimus  et 
ordinamus  per  praesentes;  et  ulterius  de  uberiori  gratia  nostra  etpro  considera- 
cionibus  praedictis  dedimus  et  concessimus  ac  per  praesentes  damus  et  concedi- 
mus praefato  Leonardo  totum  illud  mesuagium  in  Reading  prasdicta  cum  suis 
pertinenciis  in  quo  prsedictus  Leonardus  modo  inhabitat,  una  cum  quadam  parva 
venella  sive  pecia  terrae  jacente  ex  parte  australi  ejusdem  mesuagii,  ac  etiam 
quoddain  aliud  mesuagium  sive  domum  in  Reading  praedicta  modo  in  tenura 
et  occupacione  prasdicti  Leonardi  vocatum  a  Schole  House  in  quo  pueri  modo 
erudiuntur  et  docentur  in  arte  et  sciencia  praedictis ;  habendum  et  tenendum 
gaudenduin  et  exercendum  tarn  officium  praedictum  praefato  Leonardo  per  se 
vel  per  sufficientem  deputaturn  suum  sive  sufficientes  deputatos  suos,  quam 
proedictum  mesuagium  domum  venellam  et  cetera  praemissa  cum  eorum  perti- 
nentiis  eidern  Leonardo  et  assignatis  suis  durante  vita  ejusdem  Leonardi 


320  APPENDIX. 

absque  compoto  seu  aliquo  alio  proinde  nobis  heredibus  et  successoribus 
nostris  reddendo  solvendo  seu  faciendo.  Et  ulterius  sciatis  quod  nos  de  am- 
pliori  gratia  nostra  ac  ex  certa  sciencia  et  inero  motu  nostris  prsedictis  et  pro 
consideracionibus  prajdictis  dedimus  et  concessimus  ac  per  prassentes  damus  et 
concedimus  prasfato  Leonardo  Coxe  de  et  pro  exercicio  et  occupacione  officii 
praedicti  ac  pro  diligencia  laboribus  et  expensis  suis  circa  idem  officium  habendis 
et  sustinendis  quandam  annuitatem  sive  annualem  redditum  decem  librarum, 
habendum  gaudendum  et  recipiendum  praedictain  annuitatem  sive  annualem 
redditum  decem  librarum  sterlingorum  praefato  Leonardo  Coxe  durante  vita 
sua  de  exitibus  proficuis  firmis  et  revencionibus  rnanerii  nostri  de  Cholsey  in 
dicto  comitatu  nostro  Berkshme,  tarn  per  manus  receptoris  et  ballivorum 
ejusdem  manerii  quam  per  manus  generalis  receptoris  terrarum  nuper  monasterii 
pertinentium  pro  tempore  existentium  ad  festa  Paschse  et  Sancti  Michaelis 
archangeli  equis  porcionibus  solvendis.  Et  insuper  de  uberiori  gratia  nostra  prse- 
dicta  dedimus  et  concessimus  ac  per  prsesentes  damus  et  concedimus  praafato 
Leonardo  Coxe  tot  et  tantas  denariorum  summas  ad  quot  et  quantas  praedicta 
annuitas  sive  annualis  redditus  decem  librarum  a  festo  Sancti  Michaelis  arch- 
angeli quod  erat  in  anno  regni  nostri  tricesimo  primo  se  attingit,  habendum 
percipiendum  et  gaudendum  eidem  Leonardo  Coxe  ex  dono  et  regardo  nostris 
de  exitibus  firmis  revencionibus  et  proficuis  praedicti  manerii  nostri  de  Cholsey 
per  manus  generalis  receptoris  terrarum  dicti  nuper  monasterii  pertinentium 
absque  compoto  seu  aliquo  alio  proinde  nobis  heredibus  et  successoribus  nostris 
reddendo  solvendo  seu  faciendo.  Eo  quod  expressa  mencio,  &c.  In  cujus  rei, 
etc.  Teste  Rege  apud  Westmonasterium  decimo  die  February. 

Per  breve  de  Private  Sigillo,  etc. 
(Rot.  Pat.  32  Hen.  VIII.  pars  5.) 

THE  AUTOBIOGRAPHY  or  EDWARD  UNDERBILL. 

Page  132.  The  land  of  Gentlemen  Pensioners. — Although  sir  Humphrey 
Ratcliffe  (in  page  168)  roundly  asserted  that  Underbill  had  served  from  the 
beginning  of  the  band,  it  is  probable  that  such  was  not  literally  the  case,  but 
that  he  received  his  appointment  on  returning  from  the  French  campaign 
in  1544,  where  he  had  been  one  of  the  King's  body-guard,  as  described  in 
page  148.  The  band  of  Gentlemen  Pensioners  was  formed  in  December,  1539, 
as  is  distinctly  recorded  by  the  chronicler  Hall.  He  states  that  Henry  VIII. 
had  first  instituted  this  force  at  the  commencement  of  his  reign;  but,  being 
formed  on  too  sumptuous  a  scale,  it  fell  into  disuse,  until  revived  thirty  years 
after,  shortly  before  the  reception  of  the  lady  Anna  of  Cleves.  Mr.  Pegge,  who 
read  a  memoir  upon  this  honourable  Band  before  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  in 
1782,  and  afterwards  published  it  as  the  Second  Part  of  his  Curialia,  4to.  1784, 


THE  AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERHILL.  321 

imagined  that  he  had  discovered  that  the  band  was  existing  in  1526,  and  that 
consequently  Hall's  account  was  fallacious;  but  Mr.  Pegge  was  misled  by  the 
circumstance  that  the  documents  upon  which  lie  relied,  being  themselves  un- 
dated, followed  in  the  same  MS.  the  household  statutes  made  at  Eltham  in 
1526  (as  they  do  in  the  volume  of  Household  Ordinances,  printed  for  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  4to.  1790).  But  the  names  which  occur  in  those  docu- 
ments prove  them  to  be  of  the  latter  years  of  Henry's  reign,  whilst  Katharine 
Parr  was  queen  and  Wriothesley  was  chancellor ;  and  consequently  Mr.  Pegge 
was  led  into  a  material  error,  which  affects  several  passages  of  his  memoir. 

The  date  mentioned  by  Hall  would  derive  confirmation,  were  it  requisite, 
from  a  letter  of  archbishop  Cranmer,  who  on  the  28th  Dec.  1539,  thus  addressed 
the  lord  privy  seal  (Cromwell)  on  behalf  of  one  of  his  servants,  a  brother  of 
the  martyr  Anne  Askew: 

"  Whereas  I  am  informed  that  this  bearer  Edward  Askew  my  servant,  son 
unto  sir  William  Askew  knight,  is  by  some  nobleman  preferred  unto  the  room 
of  one  of  these  new  speres  in  the  court,  which  because  it  is  done  without  my 
knowledge  and  his,  I  shall  beseech  you,  my  Lord,  inasmuch  as  I  have  no  friend 
to  sue  unto  for  me  and  mine  but  only  unto  your  lordship,  that  you  will  at  this 
my  request  bear  unto  him  your  lawful  favour  and  furtherance  in  the  same ; 
assuring  your  lordship  that  he,  the  young  man,  is  of  a  very  gentil  nature,  right 
forward,  and  of  good  activity,  so  that  I  think  he  shall  be  meet  to  furnish  such 
a  room,  and  to  do  to  the  King's  majestie  diligent  and  faithful  service.  At 
Forde,  28th  Decembre,  1539."  Works  of  Cranmer  (Parker  Soc.)  ii.  399. 

In  the  original  ordinances  for  the  constitution  of  the  band  (which  Mr.  Pegge 
has  introduced  into  his  memoir)  the  members  are  not  termed  Pensioners,  but 
"  Speres,  called  Men  of  Armes,"  and  they  were  to  be  chosen  from  gentlemen  of 
noble  blood.  They  were,  in  fact,  upon  the  same  footing  as  the  force  which 
composed  tlie  garrison  of  Calais,  who  were  also  called  indifferently  Spears,  or 
Men  of  Arms,  and  were  usually  of  good  families :  see  the  list  of  those  who  held 
office  in  1539  (not  1533)  in  the  Chronicle  of  Calais,  p.  136.  At  the  coronation 
of  Edward  the  Sixth  they  are  called  "  the  pencioners,"  and  king  Edward  men- 
tions them  as  "the  gentlemen  pensioners"  in  his  Journal,  Oct.  31,  1551.  The 
annual  pension  received  by  each  man  was  seventy  marks  (461.  13s.  4e?.), — in 
1509,  according  to  Hall,  it  had  been  fixed  at  fifty  pounds.  The  captain  received 
two  hundred  marks,  the  lieutenant  and  standard-bearer  each  one  hundred. 
These  officers  were  also  reckoned  of  "  the  ordinary  of  the  King's  chamber, 
which  have  bouche  of  court,  and  also  theire  dietts  within  the  court."  (House- 
hold Ordinances,  p.  165.) 

In  the  list  printed  in  Mr.  Pegge's  memoir  sir  Anthony  Browne  is  captain, 
sir  Ralph  Fane  lieutenant,  ^and  Edward  Bellingham  standard-bearer.  After 

CAMD.  SOC.  2  T 


322  APPENDIX. 

sir  Anthony  Browne's  death  in  1548  the  marquess  of  Northampton  became 
captain ;  and  in  king  Edward's  reign  sir  Humphrey  Radciiffc  was  lieutenant 
and  sir  William  Stafford  standard-bearer. 

It  is  evident  that  this  band  of  Spears  was  suggested  by  the  French  Garde  du 
Corps,  which  was  instituted  by  Louis  XI.  in  1474:  and  which  was  a  band  of 
one  hundred  Lances,  each  attended  by  a  man  of  arms  and  two  archers.  The 
English  Spears,  in  like  manner,  were  to  be  attended  each  by  a  page,  and  a 
coustrella  or  servant  armed  with  a  javelin  or  demi-lance,  and  by  two  archers 
well  horsed  and  harnessed.  When  on  foot  the  Spears  adopted  the  battle-axe 
as  their  weapon,  which  was  also  in  imitation  of  the  French  band,  who  were 
sometimes  called  the  Gentilhommes  du  Bee  de  Corbin :  "  Us  avoient,  outre  la 
lance,  la  hache  d'armes,  dont  ils  se  servoient  lorsqu'ils  etoient  de  guet  ou  de 
garde  aupres  de  la  personne  du  roy."  (Pere  Daniel ) 

When  Edward  VI.  proceeded  through  London  to  his  coronation  "the  pen- 
sioners and  men  at  armes,  with  their  pole-axes,  went  on  either  side  the  way  on 
foote;"  and  on  the  King's  landing  on  the  day  of  the  coronation  at  the  privy 
stairs,  they  awaited  him  there,  "  apparelled  all  in  red  damaske,  with  their  pole- 
axes  in  their  hands."  b 

The  band  of  Pensioners  maintained  its  credit  and  estimation  through  the 
reign  of.  Elizabeth,  and  at  her  death  their  Captain,  lord  Hunsdon,  recom- 
mended them  to  the  notice  of  her  successor  in  the  following  terms  :  "  They  are 
in  all  fifty  gentlemen, — besides  myself,  the  Lieutenant,  Standard-bearer,  Clerk 
of  the  Cheque,  and  Gentleman  Harbinger, — chosen  out  of  the  best  and  an- 
tientest  families  of  England,  and  some  of  them  sons  to  earls,  barons,  knights, 
and  esquires,  men  thereunto  specially  recommended  for  their  worthyness  and 
sufficiency,  without  any  stain  or  taint  of  dishonour,  or  disparagement  in  blood. 
Her  Majesty  and  other  princes  her  predecessors  have  found  great  use  of  their 
service,  as  well  in  the  guard  and  defence  of  their  royall  persons,  as  also  in 

a  Mr.  Pegge  (p.  5)  makes  a  note  that  this  word  is  "  uniformly  miswritten  throughout 
these  ordinances  ;  for  it  should  evidently  be  coustill,  an  abbreviate  of  the  French  word 
coiistillier.'"''  He  quotes  lord  Herbert  and  Lloyd  (the  author  of  the  Worthies)  in  favour  of 
this  view;  and  says  that  Pere  Daniel  derived  the  term  from  coutille,  a  cutlass,  in  Latin 
cultellus.  I  am  rather  inclined  to  derive  the  term  from  coste,  and  to  understand  it  for  one 
who  kept  close  by  the  side  of  his  master,  in  which  sense  it  would  answer  to  the  English 
henchman  or  haunchman.  The  term  in  use  in  English  was  certainly  costerelL  (See  Machyn's 
Diary,  p.  13.)  The  name  of  Cotterell  is  probably  derived  from  this  source. 

b  So,  Underbill  says  (p.  161),  "  we  came  up  into  the  chambre  of  presence  with  our 
poll-axes  in  our  hands."  It  was  only  when  the  gentleman  pensioner  was  on  special  duty 
that  he  carried  his  pole-axe  in  person.  At  other  times  it  was  "borne  after  him  with  a  suf- 
ficient man,  the  axe  being  cleane  and  bright,"  as  required  in  the  ordinances. 


mi-;  AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  i;i>\\  AKD  r.\m;i;niLL.          323 

sundry  other  employments,  as  well  civil  as  military,  at  home  and  abroad,  inso- 
much as  it  hath  served  them  always  as  a  nursery  to  breed  up  deputies  of 
Ireland,  ambassadors  into  foreign  parts,  counsellors  of  state,  captains  of  the 
guard,  governors  of  places,  and  commanders  in  the  wars,  both  by  land  and  sea." 
This  was  high  boasting ;  but  the  captain  might  have  added  that,  in  the  person 
of  sir  Christopher  Hatton,  the  band  had  bred  not  only  a  captain  of  the  guard, 
but  a  lord  chancellor. 

For  fuller  and  subsequent  particulars  in  the  history  of  the  Band  the  reader  will 
turn  to  Mr.  Pegge's  memoir.  In  the  Collectanea  Topogr.  et  Geneal.  vol.  vi.  p. 
192,  will  be  found  a  roll  of  the  band  in  the  year  1618  (erroneously  headed 
1608). 

Page  134.  The  anecdote  of  king  Edward  the  Sixth's  inquiries  respecting 
Saint  George,  communicated  by  Underhill  to  Foxe,  is  as  follows, —  "being 
notified  to  me  by  one  mr.  Edward  Underhill,  who,  waiting  the  same  time  with 
the  rest  of  his  fellowes,  pensioners  and  men  at  arms,  as  sir  Henry  Gates,  mr. 
Robert  Hall,  mr.  Henry  Harston,  and  mr.  StafTorton,  heard  these  wordes 
betwene  the  Kinge  and  his  counsaile.  The  4.  yeare  of  his  raigne,  being  then 
but  13  yeares  old  and  upward,  at  Greenwich  upon  S.  George's  day,  when  he 
was  come  from  the  sermon  into  the  presence-chamber,  there  being  his  uncle 
the  duke  of  Somerset,  the  duke  of  Northumberland,  with  other  lords  and 
knights  of  that  order,  called  the  order  of  the  Garter,  he  said  unto  them,  *  My 
Lords,  I  pray  you  what  saint  is  S.  George  that  we  heere  so  honour  him  ?  *  At 
which  question  the  other  lords  being  all  astonied,  the  lord  treasurer  that  then 
was  (the  marques  of  Winchester),  perceiving  this,  gave  answer  and  said,  '  If  it 
please  your  Majestic,  I  did  never  reade  in  any  historic  of  S.  George*  but 

a  In  the  King's  scheme  for  remodelling  the  order  of  the  Garter,  made  shortly  after, 
(and  printed  in  his  Literary  Remains,  4to.  1859,)  the  very  name  of  Saint  George  was  to 
be  suppressed,  and  the  order  called  merely  "  The  Order  of  the  Garter,  or  Defence  of  the 
Truth  as  contained  in  holy  scripture."  The  annual  feast  was  to  be  removed  from  St.  George's 
day,  and  kept  early  in  December.  In  1630  the  fair  fame  of  our  national  saint  was  vindi- 
cated by  Dr.  Peter  Heylyn  in  his  "  History  of  the  famous  Saint  and  Soldier  of  Christ 
Jesus,  St.  George  of  Cappadocia,"  a  book  respecting  which  some  curious  particulars  will 
be  found  in  Dr.  Heylyn's  Life,  prefixed  to  the  edition  of  his  History  of  the  Reformation, 
by  ,T.  C.  Robertson,  M.A.  1849,  pp.  Ixx. — Ixxiv.  Heylyn  remarks  that  "  the  memory  of 
this  saint  shines  in  our  calendar  prefixed  before  the  public  liturgy  of  the  church  of  Eng- 
land, where  he  is  specially  honoured  with  the  name  of  Saint,  as  is  no  other  not  being  an 
apostle  or  evangelist  but  Saint  Martin  only."  (History  of  St.  George,  edit.  2,  p.  208.) 
But  at  the  last  review  of  the  Prayer-book  that  designation  was  prefixed  to  some  other 
names.  In  the  Archceologia,  vol.  v.  the  history  of  Saint  George  was  investigated  at  some 
length  by  the  Rev.  Samuel  Peggc,  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 


324  APPENDIX. 

onely  in  Legcnda  Aurea,  where  it  is  thus  set  downe,  that  S.  George  out  with 
his  sword,  and  ran  the  dragon  through  with  his  speare.'  The  King,  when  he 
could  not  a  great  while  speake  for  laughing,  at  length  said,  '  I  pray  you,  my 
lord,  and  what  did  he  with  his  sword  the  while  ? '  i  That  I  cannot  tell  your 
Majestic,'  said  he.  And  so  an  end  of  that  question  of  good  S.  George." 

Page  150.  High  price  of  wood  in  London. — In  William  Baldwin's  poem,  enti- 
tled, "  The  Funeralles  of  King  Edward  the  syxt,"  (reprinted  for  the  Koxburghe 
club  in  1817,  and  also  as  an  appendix  to  Trollope's  History  of  Christ's  Hos- 
pital,) is  the  following  passage, — the  personification  being  "  crasy  Cold :" 

He  passed  Yorke,  and  came  to  London  strayt, 
And  there  alight  to  geve  his  horse  a  bayt, 
Where,  ere  he  had  three  days  in  stable  stood, 
He  eat  so  much,  the  poore  could  get  no  wood, 
Except  they  would  pay  after  double  price 
For  billet  treble  under  common  cise. 

Page  152.  UnderhiWs  committal  to  Newgate  is  not  noticed  in  the  register  oi" 
the  privy  council :  but  his  discharge  is  thus  recorded : — 

"At  Richmount,  the  21st  August,  1553.  A  letter  to  the  keeper  of  Newgate 
for  the  deliverie  of  Edwarde  Underbill,  in  consideracion  of  his  extreame 
sickenes,  out  of  prison,  to  mr.  Thomas  White  and  John  Throgmorton  esquires, 
maisters  of  the  quenes  highnes'  requests,  whome  the  lords  have  ordred  to 
take  bands  of  the  said  Underhill  for  his  appearaunce  herafter  before  them, 
beinge  called  therunto."  (Council  Register,  as  printed  in  the  Cecill  Papers, 
by  Haines,  p.  172.)  Underhill  is  wrong  in  stating  that  his  release  passed  the 
council  when  his  enemies  were  absent :  the  board  was  very  fully  attended  on 
this  day,  by  no  less  than  twenty-seven  members. 

Page  158  note.  Sir  Thomas  Palmer  would  probably  be  called  long  Palmer, 
in  distinction  to  another  of  the  name,  whom  we  find  mentioned  as  little  Palmer 
in  a  list  of  the  defenders  at  the  Justes  held  on  the  morrow  of  the  Coronation 
of  Edward  the  Sixth. 

Page  159.  Hot  gospellers — this  appears  to  have  been  a  cant  term  in  common 
use.  Attached  to  one  of  Latiiner's  sermons  we  find  this  side-note,  "  Hot 
gospellers  are  no  sufferers  of  persecution."  It  is  placed  against  this  following 
passage  :  "  Others,  that  began  so  hot  at  first,  are  quite  gone.  And  truely  I  fear 
ine  that  a  great  many  of  those  are  as  the  seed  sown  upon  stones,  which  speak 
now  fair,  and  make  a  goodly  shew  of  the  gospel ;  but  if  there  come  persecution 
or  affliction,  then  they  are  gone."  Latimer's  Works,  (Parker  Soc.)  ii.  213. 

Page  163.  When  we  came  to  Ludegate,  the  gate  was  fast  locked,  and  a  greate 
>vacke  within  the  gate  off  Londonars,  but  noone  withoivte.  Page  165.  So  to  New- 


THE  AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWAUD  UNDEIMIILL.  325 

gate  we  wentt,  where  was  a  greate  wache  withowte  the  gate. — This  was  the  course 
taken  on  occasions  of  extraordinary  alarm.  In  the  previous  year,  upon  the 
accession  of  queen  Mary,  we  read :  "  Item  the  xxij  day  of  the  same  rnonyth 
(July,  1553)  began  the  wache  at  every  gatte  in  London  in  harnes,  viij  be  syde 
the  viij  comoners."  Chronicle  of  the  Grey  Friars  of  London,  p.  81. 

Page  172.  The  doctor  Luke  of  Underbill's  narrative,  author  of  John  Bon 
and  mast  Person,  is  certainly  to  be  identified  with  an  author  mentioned  by 
Holinshed,  among  the  learned  men  who  flourished  in  the  reign  of  Mary,  as 
"  Lucas  Shepherd,  born  in  Colchester  in  Essex,  an  English  poet;"  and  of  whom 
the  fuller  account  given  by  Bale  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Lucas  Opilio,  Colcestria?  ut  ferunt  in  Essexia  natus,  poeta  valde  facetus 
erat,  qui  in  poematibus  ac  rhythmis  Skeltono  non  inferior,  in  patrio  sermone 
elegantcr  edidit,  honestis  jocis  ac  salibus  plenos, 

Adversus  oeritatis  osores  libellos  aliquot. — Quosdam  etiarn  Psalmos  in  rhythmos 
Anglicos  vertit,  tractatulosque  fecit  plures.  Claruit  anno  Christi  1554." 

Warton,  in  his  History  of  English  Poetry,  remarks — 

"Luke  Shepherd,  mentioned  by  Holinshed,  iii.  1168,  appears  to  have  been 
nothing  more  than  a  petty  pamphleteer  in  the  cause  of  Calvinism,  and  to  have 
acquired  the  character  of  a  poet  from  a  metrical  translation  of  some  of  David's 
Psalms  about  the  year  1554.  I  believe  one  or  two  of  Shepherd's  pieces  in 
prose  are  among  bishop  Tanner's  books  at  Oxford." 

Strype,  in  his  notice  of  doctor  Luke  (Ecclesiastical  Memorials,  ii.  116), 
states  that  he  had  been  imprisoned  in  the  Fleet  for  former  pamphlets  written 
in  king  Henry's  time :  but  Underbill  (see  p.  172)  does  not  say  that  his  impri- 
sonment was  in  Henry's  reign,  and  from  the  context  it  may  rather  be  concluded 
that  it  occurred  in  the  reign  of  Mary. 

Doctor  Luke  Shepherd's  productions  having  been  all  published  anony- 
mously, they  have  still  to  be  ascertained,  with  the  exception  of  John  Bon  and 
Mast  Person,  to  which  Underbill's  story  has  helped  us.  This  was  a  quarto 
pamphlet  of  four  leaves,  imprinted  at  London  by  John  Daye  and  William 
Seres.  It  was  reprinted  (250  copies)  in  1807,  by  G.  Smeaton,  accompanied 
only  by  a  few  lines  of  not  very  accurate  remarks,  which  had  been  written  in  it 
by  Richard  Forster,-  esq.  to  whom  the  original  had  belonged — no  second  copy 
being  known.  It  is  reviewed  in  Censura  Literaria,  v.  277-280,  by  Mr.  Joseph 
Haslewood,  who  ridicules  the  name  of  "  Interlude,"  given  to  it  by  Mr.  Forster. 
It  is,  however,  a  conversation  (in  164  rhyming  lines)  more  resembling  the 
religious  play.s  of  John  Bale  than  the  poetry  of  Skelton.  John  Bon,  a  plough- 
man, and  Mast  Person,  a  parson  or  priest,  meet  upon  the  eve  of  the  feast  of 
Corpus  Christi,  and  discuss  the  observances  then  celebrated,  and  the  doctrine 
of  transubstantiation,  upon  which  many  coarse  jests  are  passed.  The  term 


326  APPENDIX. 

Mast,  as  an  abbreviation  of  Master,  occurs  again  in  some  doggrel  verses  of 
Stephen  Staple  to  Mast  Camell,  mentioned  in  Ames's  History  of  Printing, 
(edit.  Dibdin,)  vol.  iii.  p.  582.  In  1852  "John  Bon  and  Mast  Person "  was 
re-edited  for  the  Percy  Society,  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Black,  who  remarks :  "  John 
Bon  is  the  Piers  Ploughman  of  the  sixteenth  century.  So  characteristic  and 
spirited  is  his  part  of  the  dialogue, — so  popular  and  forcible  is  his  argument, — 
so  justly  severe  are  the  rebukes  administered  to  the  Parson,  that  John  Bon 
may  be  read  more  than  once  without  disrelish." 

Page  174.  Allen  the  prophesy er. — In  the  records  of  the  Tower  prisoners -the 
name  of  this  person  twice  occurs.  In  a  return  made  on  the  llth  Feb.  1551-2, 
is  mentioned  "Robert  Allen,  who  hath  been  there  xij  monethes  and  more, 
for  matters  of  astronomic  and  suspicion  of  calculation."  (MS.  Harl.  419.) 
Again  (also  in  1551-2),  "Robert  Alen,  rated  by  the  weke,  for  all  charges, 
viij  s.  vj  d."  (Bayley,  Hist,  of  the  Tower,  Appx.  XLVI.) 

The  following  are  the  papers  which  were  found  upon  Allen's  person,  and 
preserved  by  mr.  Underbill. 

[MS.  Harl.  424,  f.  1.] 
No.  1.     On  parchment. 

lu  a  man  haue  stolen  any  thyng1  of  thyne. 

Take  &  wryte  in  pchement.  ^  Agios  Kp  Agios  ^  Agios  ^ 
Crux  Crux  Crux  Spiritus  scus  Spiritus  scus  spiritus  be  wl  the 
su"~nt  of  God.  &  putt  yt  ouer  thy  hed,  &  in  the  same  nyght  thow 
shalt  knowe  who  yt  ys. 

No.  2.     On  another  piece  of  parchment. 

If  any  man9  of  woman  haue  don  the  thefte. 

Take  &  wryte  thes  names  in  vyrgefi  waxe.  ^  Agios  ^  Agios 
K[H  Agios  hf<.  &  holde  yt  in  thy  lefte  hand  vnder  thy  rygnt  eyre, 
&  lay  the  to  slepe,  and  thow  shalt  haue  a  vysyon  &  knowlege  who 
hathe  thy  thyng. 

No.  3.     On  paper  folded  and  soiled  from  carriage  in  the  pocket. 
When  thowe  wylte  goe  fourthe  to  playe  att  the  Card(>  &  Dyse 
lett  the  Ascendent  be  in  a  sygne  moveable  as  fy/os/sCb/i^  /.     And 
lett  the  lord  of  the  Ascendent  be  weft  dysposed  in  a  good  place. 


THE  AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERBILL.  327 

And  lett  the  7  house  be  feble  and  impedyte.  And  yf  ytt  maye 
be  lett  the  lord  of  the  8  house  be  in  the  second  or  in  the 
fyrste  house  recevyd  of  the  lord  of  the  second  or  the  fyrste  house, 
nor  lett  nott  hym  receve  the  lord  of  the  second.  And  lett  the  ])  be 
fre  sepate  from  a  fortune  &  j°ynjng  to  an  other  fortune  for- 
tunate &  strong,  &  lett  riott  her  be  upon  the  Earthe.  And  the 
breste  of  the  player  toward  the  D  &  hys  face.  And  yf  aft  these 
thyngf  cannott  be  done,  Att  the  leaste  see  ytt  be  a  moveable 
sygne.  Whan  thow  goest  owt  for  to  playe,  and  the  5  uppon  thy 
breste  when  thow  playest,  or  att  the  leste  see  that  thy  breste  and  thy  . 
face  be  toward  the  D  . 

No.  4.     On  paper. 

And  yff  thow  weylt  wette  whether  a  man  teft  ye  a  false  tafte  or  a 
trewe,  take  the  letters  of  hes  name  &  of  lies  surname  &  of  that 
daye,  &  putto  all  the  nowmbere  xxx*  &  than  depart  afte  that  holte 
nowmbere  be  xxv",  &  yf  ther  leve  euen  nowmbere  at  the  laste 
encle,  yt  ys  falss  that  he  tellett,  and  yff  yt  be  oode  yt  ys  trwe. 

And  yf  thow  welt  wette  a  gowynge  a  pelgremage,  whethe[r]  they 
shall  well  go  &  com  harmelles  or  nott,  take  the  nowmbere  of  the 
letters  of  her  names,  &  of  the  daye  &  of  the  age  of  the  mowne, 
£  the  name  of  the  place  that  they  goo  to,  and  putto  aft  thes  xxx 
&  than  depart  all  the  hofte  nowmbere  be  xxvli  as  long  as  ye  maye, 
&  yf  ther  leve  even  nowmber  they  shall  goo  and  come  withoute 
hort  or  harme,  &  yff  the  nowmbere  be  oode  they  shaft  nott  spede 
weft. 

And  of  theS  manere  ye  maye  wette  aft  manere  of  thyngf  that  ye 
dessyre. 

Also  yf  ye  well  wette  of  a  man  that  purpowsyth  hem  to  have  a 
benefyce,  or  to  go  to  Relygyon,  take  the  letters  of  lies  name  and  of 
the  beneffece,  &  of  the  daye,  and  depart  them  be  xxx.  and  yf  ther 
leue  even  nownber  he  shaft  spede,  &  yf  ther  leue  oode  he  shaft  nott 
specie,  &  yf  ther  leve  ix  he  shaft  be  Relygyous. 


APPENDIX. 


Whythir  it  is  better  to  remove  or  to  contynew  wher  the  qwerat 
do  dwell  styll,  and  whether  they  be  past  dawngar  of  burnyng  of  tlier 
hows  or  godws,  or  nat. 

No.  6.  On  paper. 

Yf  thow  wylt  take  yei  iornay  to  do  any  thyng. 

The  D  being  in  ^r  go  in  the  owr  of  a* 

The  D  in  «  go  in  ye  owr  of  $ 

The  D  be  in  n  go  in  ye  owr  $ 

The  D  in  2?  go  in  the  owr  ]) 


THE  AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDERBILL.  329 

The  !>  in  SI  go  in  ye  owr  of  yc  0 
The  D  in  up  go  in  the  owr  of  $ 
The  ])  in  =ct  go  in  ye  owr  of  $ 
The  3)  in  HI  go  in  ye  owr  of  Q» 
The  ])  in  /  go  in  the  owr  of  if. 
The  D  in  Vj>  go  in  the  owr  of  % 
The  D  in  zz  go  in  the  owr  of  T? 
The  3)  in  K  go  in  the  owr  of  V? 

Nota. — When  the   D  is  in  =^  go  nat  in  ye  owr  0 
When  the  D  is  in  x  go  not  in  ye  owr  5 
When  the  J)  is  in  trp.  go  not  in  the  owr  of  $ 
When  the  D  is  in  az  go  nat  in  ye  owr  $ 
and  so  ferthe  of  all  other. 

Examination  of  Allen. 
(MS.  Harl.  424,  Art.  7.) 

Memorandum. — That  Alleyn  requireth  to  talke  with  one  of  the  counselle, 
sayinge  yf  he  were  unburdened  of  that  he  wold  then  saye,  he  cared  not  what 
came  of  hym. 

Also  he  saithe  afore  the  commissioners  that  he  can  make  the  grett  alyxor. 

Also  he  stode  earnestly  before  the  saide  commissioners  that  he  cowld  saye 
more  concerning  astrglogie  and  astronomy  than  all  the  lerned  men  within  the 
universities  of  Oxford  or  Cambridge,  and  yet  understandeth  no  parte  of  the 
Lattyn  tonge. 

Item,  sir  John  Godsalve*  required  the  commissioners  to  demaund  whether 
that  Alleyn  did  not  saye  unto  ij  men  yet  lyvinge,  that  x  daies  before  the  ap- 
prehension of  the  lord  Cromwell,  that  the  said  lord  Cromwell  should  be  in  the 
towre  within  xiiij  daies  followinge. 

•  Sir  John  Godsalve  was  of  a  Norfolk  family.  He  was  clerk  of  the  signet  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII.  ;  was  knighted  at  Edward's  coronation,  Feb.  22,  1547-8,  and  soon  after 
appointed  a  commissioner  of  visitation  (see  the  Return,  1  Edw.  VI.  printed  in  Appendix 
to  Dugdale's  St.  Paul's,  (edit.  Ellis,)  No.  4).  He  held  the  office  of  comptroller  of  the 
mint ;  and  died  Nov.  20,  1557.  There  is  a  portrait  of  him  by  Holbein  engraved  in 
Chamberlain's  series  ;  where  also  will  be  found  further  notices  of  sir  John  and  his 
family,  by  Mr.  Lodge.  Another  portrait  and  memoir  will  be  found  in  Harding's  Bio- 
graphical Mirrour,  p.  37.  See  also  a  note  to  the  Privy-purse  Expenses  of  the  Princess 
Mary,  p.  234. 

CAMD.  SOC.  2  U 


330  APPENDIX. 

Item,  the  question  bcinge  demaunded  of  him,  he  denied  not  that  he  said  so, 
but  said  that  he  spake  it  not  of  his  owne  knowelege,  but  of  otheres. 

Item,  sir  John  Godsalve  saythe  that  he  was  borne  in  Northefolke,  and  that  he 
hathe  ben  a  gret  doer  in  judgemeutes  of  dyvers  matters  there. 

Note  in  UnderhiWs  hand. — This  Alen  was  called  the  god  of  Northcfolke 
beffore  they  reaceaved  the  liglit  of  the  gospelle. 


The  statute  against  conjurations,  upon  the  repeal  of  which  Allen  is  said 
to  have  relied  (p.  173),  is  as  follows  : — 

(MS.  Lansdowne  2,  art.  15.) 

"  The  bill  against  conjuracions,  and  wiehecraftes.  and  sorcery,  and  enchant- 
ments. 

"  Whereas  dyvers  and  sundrie  persons  unlawfully  have  devised  and  practised 
invocations  and  conjuracions  of  sprites,  pretending  by  suche  meanes  to  under- 
stande  and  get  knovvlege,  for  their  own  lucre,  in  what  place  treasure  of  golde 
and  silver  shoulde  or  mought  be  founde  or  had  in  the  earthe  or  other  secrete 
places,  and  also  have  used  and  occupied  wichecraftes,  inchantments,  and 
sorceries,  to  the  clistruccion  of  their  neighboures  personnes  and  goodes.  And 
for  execucion  of  their  saide  falce  devises  and  practises  have  made  or  caused  to 
be  made  diverse  images  and  pictures  of  men,  women,  children,  angelles,  and 
develles,  beastes,  or  fowlles ;  and  also  have  made  crownes,  septures,  swordes, 
rynges,  glasses,  and  other  things,  and,  gyving  faithe  and  credit  to  suche  fan- 
tasticall  practises,  have  dygged  up  and  pulled  down  an  infinite  nombre  of 
crosses  within  this  realme,  and  taken  upon  them  to  declare  and  tell  where 
thinges  lost  or  stollen  should  become ;  wych  thinges  cannot  be  used  and  exer- 
cised but  to  the  greate  offence  of  God's  lawe,  hurte  and  damage  of  the  Kinges 
subjectes,  and  losse  of  the  sowles  of  such  offenders,  to  the  greate  dishonor  of  God, 
infamy  and  disquietnes  of  the  realme.  For  reformacion  whereof  be  it  enacted 
by  the  Kynge  oure  Sovereigne  Lord,  with  th'assent  of  the  lordes  spirituall  and 
temporal!,  and  the  commons,  in  this  present  parliament  assembled,  and  by  auc- 
toritie  of  the  same,  that  if  any  persone  or  persones,  after  the  firste  day  of  Maye 
next  comyng,  use,  devise,  practise,  or  exercise  any  invocacions  or  conjuracions 
of  sprites,  wichecraftes,  enchantments,  or  sorceries,  to  th'intent  to  get  or  fynde 
money  or  treasure,  or  to  waste,  consume,  or  destroy  any  person  in  his  bodie, 
membres,  or  goodes,  to  provoke  any  persone  to  unlavvfull  love,  or  for  any  other 
unlawful!  intente  or  purpose,  or  by  occasion  or  colour  of  such  thinges  or  any 
of  them,  or  for  dispite  of  Christe,  or  for  lucre  of  money,  dygge  up  or  pull  downe 
any  crosse,  or  crosses,  or  by  suche  invocacions,  or  conjuracions  of  sprites,  wich- 
craftes,  enchantments,  or  sorcerie,  or  any  of  them,  take  upon  them  to  tell  or 
declare  where  goodes  stolen  or  lost  shall  become,  that  then  all  and  every 
suche  oflfence  and  offences,  from  the  saide  first  day  of  Mayo  next  comynge,  shall 


THE  AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  KDWAHD  UM^KKllILL.  331 

be  demyd  accepted  and  adjuged  felony  ;  and  that  all  and  every  persone  and  per- 
sones  offendyng  as  is  above  said,  their  councellors,  abettors  and  procurers,  and 
every  of  them,  from  the  saide  first  day  of  Maye  shall  be  demyde,  accepted,  and 
adjuged  a  felon  and  felones,  and  the  offender  or  offenders  contrarie  to  this 
Acte,  being  thereof  lawfullie  convicted  before  suche  as  shall  have  power  and 
auctoritie  to  here  and  determyne  felonyes,  shall  have  and  suffer  suche  paynes  of 
deathe,  losse  and  forfaytures  of  their  landes,  tenements,  goodes,  and  catalles,  as 
in  cases  of  felonye,  by  the  course  of  the  common  lawes  of  this  realme,  and  also 
shall  lose  privilege  of  clergie  and  sayntuarie." 

Indorsed,  Bill  against  conjuraciori,  wichecraftes,  &c.  an0  33  II.  8,  No.  8. 
Repealed  1°  Edw.  6. 

From  the  number  of  prophesy ers,  conjurers,  and  pretenders  to  supernatural 
powers,  whose  names  occur  about  the  same  time  as  that  of  Robert  Allen,  we 
may  conclude  that  the  profession  was  not  unprofitable,  though  great  efforts 
were  made  to  check  it  by  severe  punishments.  One  is  thus  noticed  by  Stowe : 
"  Also  in  the  month  of  September  (1550)  Grig,  a  poulter  of  Surrey,  taken 
among  the  people  for  a  prophet,  in  curing  of  divers  diseases  by  words  and 
prayers,  and  saying  he  would  take  no  money,  &c.  was,  by  commandement  of 
the  earle  of  Warwick  and  other  of  the  councill,  set  on  a  scaffold  in  the  towne 
of  Croydon,  in  Surrey,  with  a  paper  on  his  breast,  wherein  was  written  his 
deceiptfull  and  hypocriticall  dealings.  And  after  that,  on  the  8  of  Septembre, 
set  on  the  pillorie  in  Southwarke,  being  then  our  Ladies  faire  there  kept,  and, 
the  maior  of  London  with  his  brethren  the  aldermen  riding  thorow  the  faire, 
the  said  Grig  asked  them  and  all  the  citizens  forgivenesse.  Thus  much  for 
Grig."  (Stowe's  Chronicle.) 

The  following  particulars  respecting  some  other  conjurers,  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  the  Sixth,  are  very  curious,  and  hitherto  unpublished.  Among  other 
extraordinary  assertions  here  made  are  these,  that  the  conjurer's  art  had  been 
employed  to  recover  the  protector  Somerset's  stolen  plate,  as  well  as  the  money 
of  a  servant  of  secretary  Paget,  with  the  consent  of  both  those  statesmen ;  and 
another,  that  there  were  supposed  to  be  five  hundred  conjurers  practising  in 
England.  The  confessions  of  Wycherley's  ill-success  are  so  ludicrous  and 
absurd  that  it  is  difficult  to  realise  the  fact  that  they  were  gravely  extracted 
by  a  privy  councillor.  Every  page  is  signed  by  the  hand  of  the  deponent : — 

(MS.  Lansdowne  2,  art.  26.) 

[Modern  title,  An  examination  taken  by  Sir  Thomas  Smith  of  Win.  Wicherly, 
conjurer,  and  his  complice,  a°  1549.] 

William  Wicherley,  of  Saint  Sepulchre's  parishe,  in  Charterhouse-lane, 
taylor,  where  he  hath  dwelt  for  the  space  of  twoo  yores  and  more,  being 
examyned  upon  certain  articles,  he  stiith  as  followeth  : — 


332  APPENDIX. 

To  the  first  he  saith  that  he  hath  been  theis  three  monethes  acquaynted 
with  John  Clerke,  of  Westminster. 

To  the  seconde  he  saith  that  about  Easter  last  one  of  the  gromes  of  the 
King's  slaughter-house  wife,  whose  name  he  knoweth  not,  had  her  purse  picked 
of  tenne  shillinges,  and  the  forsaid  Clerck  brought  the  said  slaughterman's 
wife  to  this  deponent,  to  lerne  who  had  picked  her  purse.  At  which  tyme  she 
delivered  to  this  deponent  the  names  in  writing  of  suche  persons  as  she  had  in 
suspicion.  Which  names  he  put  severally  into  the  pipe  of  a  kay,  and  laying 
the  kay  apon  the  verse  a  of  the  spalter  (psalter)  in  the  spalter  book,  viz.  Si 
videbis  furem,  Sfc.  did  say,  Si  videbis  furem,  correbas  cum  eo,  et  cum  adulterem 
portionem  tuam  ponebas.  And  whan  this  verse  was  said  over  one  of  the  names, 
which  was  a  woman,  the  book  and  key  tourned  rounde,  and  therapon  this 
deponent  said  to  the  abovesaid  Clerke,  and  the  slaughterman's  wife,  that  the 
same  woman  had  the  money  whose  name  was  on  the  kay,  as  farr  as  this  depo- 
nent could  judge,  because  the  kay  and  boke  did  tourne  at  her  name  and  at 
none  others.  And  he  saith  that  he  hath  used  this  practise b  so  often  that  he 
(dothe  not  remembre  altered  to)  cannot  expresse  how  many  the  tymes ;  for 
people  ar  so  importune  upon  hym  dayly  for  this  purpose,  that  he  is  not  able  to 
avoyde  them,  but  kepeth  hymself  within  his  doores. 

Per  me,  WYLLAA  WYCHERLE. 

Item,  to  the  third  and  iiijth  articles  he  saith  that  John  Clerke  was  with  hym 
apon  Saturday  last  in  this  deponent's  house,  and  moved  hym  to  use  his  forsaid 
practise  for  a  kercher,  a  placard,  and  a  double  rayle0  which  a  woman  of  West- 
minster, as  the  said  Clarke  said,  was  stolne  (sz'c),  and  then  named  to  this  depo- 
nent vj  wymmen  and  a  man  which  was  then  in  the  house  when  it  was  stolne  ; 
and  this  deponent  aunswered  and  said  that  he  wolde  not  meddle  withall,  except 
he  had  the  counsail's  lettre  or  commaundement.  And  he  saith  that  mr.  Paget 
servant  about  hallantide  last  came  to  this  respondent  with  his  maister's  lettre, 
desiring  and  willing  hym  to  help  his  man  the  best  he  could  to  mony  that  he 
had  lost ;  yet  notwithstanding  he  saith  that  he  wolde  not,  nor  did  not  medle 
anything  in  the  mater.  And  otherwise  he  denyeth  the  articles. 

Per  me,  WY:LLAA-  WYCHERLEY. 

xxiij0  August!. 

Item,  he  saith  that  about  ten  years  past  he  used  a  circule  called  Circuits 
Salamonis,  at  a  place  called  Pembsamd  in  Sussex,  to  calle  up  Baro,  whom 

a  Psalm  1.  v.  18.     It  is  printed  above  as  written  in  the  MS. 

b  The  same  mode  of  divination  is  described  in  the  Athenian  Oracle  about  1704;  see 
Brand's  Popular  Antiquities,  (edit.  Ellis,)  ii.  641. 

c  i.e.  a  kerchief,  a  placket  or  under-petticoat,  and  a  rail  or  over-petticoat. 
d  Perhaps  Pepplesham,  between  Hastings  and  Bexhill. 


THE  AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EDWARD  UNDE1U11LL.  333 

he  taketh  an  orientalle  or  septentrialle  spirit.  Where  was  also  one  Robert 
Bayly  the  scryer  of  the  cristalle  stone,"  syr  John  Anderson  the  magister 
operator,  syr  John  Hickley,  and  Thomas  Goslyng,  in  the  which  their  practise 
they  had  sworde,  ring,  and  hallywater.  Where  they  were  frustrated,  for  Baro 
did  not  appere,  nor  other  vision  of  spir'  %  but  there  was  a  terrible  wynde  and 
tempest  for  the  tyme  of  the  circulation.  And  sithens  that  tyme  he  used  no 
consecrat  cyrcule,  but  hath  used  the  cristalle  to  invocate  the  spirit  called 
Scariot,  which  he  called  dyvers  tymes  into  the  cristall,  to  have  knowledge  of 
thyngs  stolne,  which  spirit  hath  geven  hym  knowledge  an  C.  tymes,  and  thereby 
men  have  been  restored  to  their  goodes. 

And  this  practise  by  the  cristalle  he  hath  at  the  commaundement  of  my 
lord  protector  executed  in  the  presence  of  mr.  Thynne,  mr.  Whalley,  mr. 
George  Blage,  and  mr.  Challoner,  and  one  Weldon.  And  by  this  meane  my  lord 
protector's  plate  was  founde,  where  this  deponent  told  his  grace  that  it  was  hidd. 

And  about  a  moneth  past,  at  the  chaunge  of  the  rnone,  he  did  use  this  prac- 
tise with  the  cristalle,  and  invocation  of  the  spirite,  to  know  whither  he  could 
fynde  things  that  were  lost ;  and  about  twoo  moneths,  likewise  at  Haleoke,  for 
treasure  hid,  but  he  hath  founde  none  by  his  art. 

Per  me,  WYLLIA-  WYCHERLEY. 

Item,  he  saith  that  he  can  invocate  the  spirite  into  the  cristalle  glasse 
assone  as  any  man,  but  he  cannot  bynde  the  spirit  so  sure  as  other  from 
their  lyinge  lyes. 

Item,  as  concernyng  the  sword  and  the  use  therof  he  saith  that  he  hath  not 
used  the  same,  save  only  about  twoo  moneths  past  he  used  hallywater,  a 
sworde  unconsecrated,  and  therefore  was  uneffectuouse,  at  Hale  oke  beside 
Fullam,  where  they  digged  for  treasure  and  found  none.  But  as  they  were 
working  in  the  feat,  ther  came  by  them  alongst  the  highway  a  black  blynde 
horse,  and  made  this  deponent  and  other  with  hym  to  ronne  their  wayes,  for  it 
was  in  the  nighte. 

Otherwise  he  hath  not  wrought  with  sworde,  sceptre,  crowne,  ring,  or  any 
other  thing. 

Item,  he  saith  that  within  this  sevenight  one  Humfray  Locke,  about  Wynd- 
sore  forest,  and  one  Potter,  of  St.  Clement's  parish  without  Temple  barre, 
came  to  this  deponent  for  a  sworde  and  a  sceptre  going  apon  joynctes,  which 
hath  been  consecrated  and  now  are  polluted ;  and  a  ring  with  the  great  name 
of  God  written  thrise,  Tetragrammaton,  which  this  deponent  delivered  them  ; 

»  Divination  by  a  magic  crystal  was  practised  by  William  Byg  alias  Leche  about  the 
year  1465.  See  the  Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  xiii.  p.  372,  and  in  the  same  place  a 
note  on  the  famous  crystal  of  dr.  Dee.  See  also  a  paper  on  crystals  of  augury,  by  H. 
Syer  Cuming,  in  the  Journal  of  the  Archaeological  Association,  vol.  v.  p.  51  ;  and  Brand's 
Popular  Antiquities,  (edit.  Ellis,  1813)  ii.  413. 


334  APPENDIX. 

and  they  twoo  with  a  preest  entend  at  this  or  the  next  lunation  to  conjure  for 
treasure  hid  betwene  Newbury  and  Reading. 

Item,  he  saith  that  about  ix  yeres  past  he  did  conjure  at  Yarmouth  in  the 
great  circule,  with  the  sworde  and  ring  consecrated  ;  but  nothing  appeared  unto 
hym,  because  that  an  old  preest  being  there  was  so  sore  afraide  that  he  ran  away 
before  the  spirit  called  Ambrose  Waterduke  could  appere. 

Scryers. — Item,  he  knoweth  that  one  Lowth,  in  Flete-strete,  a  broderer, 
useth  the  cristall  stone,  and  goeth  about  daily  to  dygge  for  treasure. 

Thomas  Malfrey  of  Goldstone  besides  Yarmouth,  [and]  a"  woman  besides 
Stoke  Clare,  whose  name  [he]  knoweth  not,  are  skryers  of  the  glasse. 

Conjurors. — Maier,  a  preest,  and  now  say-master  of  the  mynt  at  Durham 
house,  hath  conjured  for  treasure  and  their  stolne  goods. 

Sir  John  Lloyd,  a  preest,  that  somtyme  dwelt  at  Godstone  besides  Croydon, 
hath  used  it  likewyse. 

Thomas  Owldring,  of  Yarmouth,  is  a  conjurer,  and  hath  very  good  bookes  of 
conjuring,  and  that  a  great  nomber. 

Sir  Robert  Brian,  of  Hiegh-gate,  preest,  some  tyme  an  armyt,a  conjureth 
with  a  syve  and  a  pair  of  sheeres,b  invocating  saint  Paule  and  Saint  Peter. 
And  he  also  useth  the  psalter  and  the  key  with  a  psalme,  Deus  humani  generis, 
or  Deus  deorum.c 

One  Thomas  Shakilton  occupieth  the  syve  and  sheeres,  and  he  dwellith  in 
Aldersgate-strete,  a  laborer,  but  he  saith  by  saint  Saviour  that  the  man  hath 
doone  therwith  many  praty  feates,  and  many  trouthes  tryed  out. 

One  Christopher  Morgan,  a  plaisterer,  and  his  wife,  dwelling  in  Beche-lane, 
besides  the  Barbicane,  occupieth  the  syve  and  sheeres  also. 

Item,  one  Croxton's  wife,  in  Golding-lane  in  Saint  Giles  parishe,  occupieth 
the  syve  and  sheeres,  and  she  only  speaketh  with  the  fayrayes. 

John  Davye,  a  Welshman,  late  dwelling  with  my  lord  protector's  grace,  is  a 
prophesier,  and  a  great  teller  of  thinges  lost. 

a  Near  the  bishop  of  London's  toll-house  at  Highgate,  in  the  parish  of  Hornsey,  was  a 
hermitage,  with  a  chapel, — the  nucleus  around  which  the  present  town  of  Highgate  was 
formed.  See  Newcourt's  Repertorium  Eccles.  Londinense,  i.  654. 

b  A  mode  of  divination  described  by  Theocritus  :  see  several  passages  collected  about 
it  in  Brand's  Popular  Antiquities,  (edit.  Ellis,)  ii.  639.     The  points  of  the  shears  were 
fixed  in  the  wood  of  the  sieve,  which  was  balanced  upright  by  two  persons,  on  a  finger  of 
each  ;  on  the  real  thief  being  named,  the  sieve  suddenly  turned  round. 
The  oracle  of  sieve  and  shears, 
That  turns  as  certain  as  the  spheres. 

Hudibras,  Part  II.  Canto  iii.  1.  569. 

c  Deus  deorum  is  the  50th  Psalm,  of  which  the  18th  verse,  alluding  to  "  a  thief,"  has 
been  already  cited  in  p.  332.  I  do  not  recognise  Deus  humani  generis. 


THE  AUTOIiKXniAl'HY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  335 

John  Tumour,  dwelling  at  a  plac.e  within  twoo  miles  of  Lynne,  and  his  son, 
conjureth  a  spirite. 

One  Durant,  a  paynter  in  Norwich,  doth  use  invocation  of  spirites. 

And  this  deponent  saith  that  there  be  within  England  above  v  hundred  con- 
jurers as  he  thinketh,  but  he  knoweth  not  their  names  ;  and  specially  in  Nor- 
folk, Hartfordshire,  and  Wourcestershire  and  Gloucestershire  a  great  nomber. 

WYLLAA  WYCHEHLEY. 

On  the  24th  of  May,  1551,  we  find  "  William  Tassell  committed  to  the  cus- 
todie  of  the  master  of  th'orses  for  casting  of  figures  and  prophesieng."  On  the 
next  day,  "  William  Tassell,  of  Balsam,  neare  Cambridge,  bounde  by  recogni- 
saunce  of  xl  li.  t'appeare  from  daie  to  dale  before  the  counsaill."  (Register  of 
the  Privy  Council,  MS.  Addit.  14,025,  f.  199.) 

On  the  7th  June,  1552,  there  was  "a  letter  to  sir  Anthony  Auchier  to  cause 
one  Rogers  to  be  set  in  the  pillorie  for  his  sedicious  reporting  of  lewde  pro- 
phecies, according  to  the  minute."  (MS.  Addit.  14,026,  f.  130.) 

It  would  be  easy  to  extend  this  note  into  a  volume,  if  we  went  on  from  the 
reign  of  Edward  the  Sixth  into  those  of  his  successors,  for  the  same  struggle 
with  credulity  and  imposture  was  continued  during  the  sixteenth  century,  and 
with  little  abatement  during  the  seventeenth. 

Page  175.  Gastone  the  lawyer. — The  authors  of  the  Athenae  Cantabrigienses, 
vol.  i.  p.  374,  are  inclined  to  "fear"  that  this  was  George  Gascoigne, afterwards 
distinguished  us  a  poet.  Still  there  is  room  to  hope  to  the  contrary,  not  only 
because  Gascoigne's  flowers  of  poesy  did  not  begin  to  bud  until  1562,  whereas 
poets  generally  show  themselves  at  an  early  age ;  but  further,  because 
"  Gastone  the  lawyer  "  had  "  an  old  wife  "  as  early  as  the  date  of  Underbill's 
anecdotes,  that  is,  about  1551. 

THE  AUTOBIOGRAPHY  or  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE. 

Page  177.  Whittington  College.  —  Stowe  relates,  respecting  the  monument  of 
the  founder  of  this  college,  and  great  city  benefactor,  sir  Richard  Whittington, 
that  his  remains  had  been  three  times  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Michael  in 
the  Ryal:  "first,  by  his  executors,  under  a  faire  monument ;  then  in  the  reigne 
of  Edward  the  Sixth,  the  parson  of  that  church,  thinking  some  great  riches  (as 
he  said)  to  be  buried  with  him,  caused  his  monument  to  be  broken,  his  body 
to  be  spoiled  of  his  leaden  sheet,  and  againe  the  second  time  to  be  buried ; 
and>  in  the  reigne  of  quene  Mary,  the  parishioners  were  forced  to  take  him  up, 
to  lap  him  in  lead  as  afore,  to  bury  him  the  third  time,  and  to  place  his  monu- 
ment, or  the  like,  over  him  againe."  The  spoliating  parson  was,  of  course,  our 
over-zealous  friend  Thomas  Mowntayne. 

Page  180.  The  living  God. — Mowntayne  represents  bishop  Gardyner  to  say, 
"  They  have  nothing  in  their  mouths,  these  heretics,  but  The  Lord  liveth,  the 


336  APPENDIX. 

living  God"  &c.  and  that  heretics  might  be  recognised  by  their  constant  use  of 
such  expressions.  There  is  a  corresponding  statement  in  Foxe's  account  of 
the  examination  of  Richard  Woodman  in  1556.  One  of  his  answers  was, 
"  No,  I  praise  the  living  God."  On  which  doctor  Story  remarked,  "  This  is  a 
heretic  indeed !  He  hath  the  right  terms  of  all  heretics,  the  living  God.  I 
pray  you,  be  there  dead  Gods ?  that  you  say  the  living  God"  Woodman  quoted 
Baruk,  chapter  vi.,  to  prove  both  that  there  is  a  living  God,  and  that  there  be- 
dead  gods;  and  afterwards  the  84th  Psalm.  After  which,  doctor  Story, 
addressing  bishop  Christopherson,  said,  "  My  lord,  I  will  tell  you  how  you 
shall  know  a  heretic  by  his  words,  because  I  have  been  more  used  to  them 
than  you  have  been ;  that  is,  they  will  say  the  Lord,  and  we  praise  God,  and 
the  living  God.  By  these  words  you  shall  know  a  heretick."  (See  the  conver- 
sation at  length  in  Foxe's  story  of  Richard  Woodman.) 

Page  194.    Funeral  of  Sir  Oliver  Leader.— On  Thursday  mornynge,  beingc 
the  xviijth  of  Februarye,  A°  1556,  betweene  iij  and  iiij  in  the  mornynge,  dyed 
sir  Olyver  Leader  knight,  at  his  howsse  at  Greate  Stolton,  in  the  countye  of 
Huntyngton,  wheras  he  was  buryed  the  t'xve  (25th  ?)  of  the  same  moneth. 
Morners,  Mr.  Wylsone,  one  of  the  clerkes  of  the  chauncerye. 

Gerarde  Harvye. 

George  Symper. 

Edward  Butler. 

Roberte  Tonfyeld. 

Standerd,  Rychard  Mylsent. 
Pennon,      Edmond  Ogle. 

His  woorde,  Now  thus,  thankyd  be  Jhs\  (MS.  Coll.  Arm.  I.  15,  f.  272  b.) 
Page  211.  Trudge-over-the-world  was  the  soubriquet  given  to  one  George 
Eagles,  a  tailor,  whose  martyrdom  is  related  at  some  length  by  Foxe,  under  the 
title  of  "  The  story  and  death  of  George  Eagles,  otherwise  Trudgeover,  a  most 
painfull  travailer  in  Christ's  Gospel," — "  for  he,  wandering  abroad  into  divers 
and  far  countreys,  where  he  could  finde  any  of  his  brethren,  did  there  most 
earnestly  encourage  and  comfort  them,  now  tarrying  in  this  town,  and  some 
time  abiding  in  that,  certain  moneths  together,  as  occasion  served,  lodging 
sometime  in  the  countrey,  and  sometime  for  fear  living  in  fields  and  woods, 
who,  for  his  immoderate  and  unreasonable  going  abroad,  was  called  Trudge- 
over.  Often  times  he  did  lie  abroad  in  the  night  without  covert,  spending 

the  most  part  in  devout  and  earnest  prayer In  the  queen's  name  a  grievous 

edict  was  proclaimed  thorowout  foure  shires,  Essex,  Suffolke,  Kent,  and 
Northfolke,  promising  the  partie  that  took  him  twentie  pounds  for  his  pains." 
At  last  he  was  seen  at  Colchester,  at  the  fair  time  on  Mary  Magdalen's  day, 
and  soon  after  caught  hiding  in  a  corn-field.  His  indictment  "did  runne 
much  after  this  fashion :  George  Eagles,  thou  art  indicted  by  the  name  of 


THE  AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS  MOWNTAYNE.  337 

George  Eagles,  otherwise  Trudgeover  the  world,  for  that  tliou  didst  such  a 
day  make  thy  prayer,  that  God  should  turne  queen  Maries  heart,  or  else 
take  her  away."  He  suffered  at  Chelmsford  the  barbarous  death  of  a  traitor, 
being  hung,  cut  down  alive,  beheaded,  and  quartered.  His  head  was  placed 
on  the  market  cross  at  Chelmsford,  and  his  quarters  exposed  at  Colchester, 
Harwich,  Chelmsford,  and  S.  Rouses  (i.e.  St.  Osythe's). 

The  following  passage  occurs  in  the  register  of  the  privy  council  under  the 
3rd  August,  1556  :  "  Where  sondrie  letters  had  been  before  directed  to  divers 
justices  for  the  apprehension  of  one  Trudgeover,  he  being  taken  and  executed 
by  mr.  Anthony  Browne,  sergeant-at-law,  in  Essex,  a  letter  as  this  day  was 
directed  to  the  said  sergeant  Browne,  geving  hym  thanks  for  his  diligent 
preceding  against  the  said  Trudge,  willing  hym  to  distribute  his  head  and 
quarters  according  to  his  and  his  colleagues'  former  determinations,  raid  to 
precede  with  his  complices  according  to  the  qualities  of  their  offences." 

In  Foxe's  story  of  Ralfe  Allerton,  who  was  apprehended  by  the  lord  Darcy 
of  Chiche,  and  burnt  at  Colchester  Sept.  17,  1557,  we  read  that  the  bishop 
of  Rochester  (Maurice  Griffin),  in  his  examination  on  the  19th  May,  1557, 
asked  him,  "  Were  you  a  companion  of  George  Eagles,  otherwise  called 
Trudgeover?  My  lord  of  London  tells  me  that  you  were  his  fellow  com- 
panion." Ralfe  answered,  "I  knew  him  very  well,  my  lord."  The  bishop 
remarked,  "By  my  faith,  I  had  him  once,  and  then  he  was  as  drunke  as  an 
ape,  for  he  stanke  so  of  drinke  that  I  could  not  abide  him,  and  so  sent  him 
away."  Ralfe  boldly  replied,  "  My  lord,  I  dare  say  you  tooke  your  marke 
amisse.  It  was  either  yourselfe,  or  some  of  your  company;  for  he  did  neither 
drinke  wine,  ale,  nor  beere,  in  a  quarter  of  a  yeere  before  that  time ;  and 
therefore  it  was  not  he,  forsooth."  Foxe  affirms  of  Eagles,  "  His  diets  was  so 
above  measure  spare  and  slender,  that  for  the  space  of  three  yeers  he  used  for 
the  most  part  to  drink  nothing  but  very  water;  whereunto  he  was  compelled 
through  necessitie  of  the  time  of  persecution ;  and  after,  when  he  perceived 
that  his  bodie  by  God's  providence  proved  well  enough  with  this  diet,  he 
thought  best  to  inure  himself  therewithall  against  all  necessities." 

Page  212.  Mr.  Tyrell.—See  in  Foxe  a  letter  of  Edmund  Tyrel  esquire, 
dated  from  Raimesdon  park,  the  12th  of  June,  1555,  reporting  his  capture  of 
John  Denley  and  John  Newman,  who  were  afterwards  burned ;  also,  a  letter 
of  sir  John  Mordaunt  and  Edmund  Tyrel  esquire,  justices  of  the  peace  for 
Essex,  sending  up  to  London  certain  heretics  from  Great  Berstede,  2  March, 
1556.  His  name  occurs  frequently  in  Foxe  as  a  cruel  persecutor  in  Essex : 
see  the  Index  .to  Cattley's  edition.  One  of  Foxe's  larger  cuts  represents  this 
Edmund  Tyrell,  of  Saynt  Osythe's,  burning  the  hand  of  Rose  Alliu,  of  Much 
Bentley.  (On  such  tentative  burning  see  a  former  note  in  p.  65.) 

CAMD.  SOC.  2  X 


338  APPENDIX. 

THE  LIFE  AND  DEATH  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CHANMER. 

Page  220.  Cranmer's  book,  De  non  ducenda  Fratria,  Supposed  by  Jenkyns 
to  be  lost,  is  by  W.  H.  C.  in  Notes  and  Queries,  Second  Series,  vol.  vi.  p.  92, 
identified  with  the  article  in  Ames's  History  of  Printing,  p.  1133,  entitled 
Gravissimoe,  fyc.  censures. 

Page  222,  note.  The  literary  history  of  Cranmer's  Collections  from  the  Holy 
Scriptures  and  the  Fathers,  now  the  Royal  MSS.  7  B.  XI  and  XII,  is  preserved 
in  the  following  very  remarkable  correspondence  of  archbishop  Parker : — 

To  the  right  honorable  Sir  William  Cecyl,  Knight, 

Principal  Secretary  to  the  Q.  Majestic.     At  the  court. 

(Extract.} — Now,  Sir,  with  spying  and  serching,  I  have  found  out  bi  very 
credible  enformation,  among  other  things,  in  whose  handes  the  grete  notable 
wryten  bokes  of  my  predecessour,  dr.  Cranmer,  shuld  remayne :  the  partyes 
yet  denying  the  same ;  and  therupon  despayre  to  discover  them,  except  I  maye 
be  ayded  bi  the  councell's  letters  to  obtayne  them.  I  pray  your  honor  to 
procure  ther  letters  to  authorise  me  to  enquire  and  serch  for  such  monuments 
by  al  wayes,  as  bi  mi  pore  discretion  shal  be  thought  good :  whether  it  be 
bi  deferryng  an  othe  to  the  parties,  or  veweng  ther  studies,  &c.  This  opportu- 
nytie  of  enformation  being  suche,  I  wold  wyshe  I  coud  recover  these  bokes,  to 
be  afterward  at  the  Q[ueen's]  commandment.  I  wold  as  moche  rejoyce  whyle 
I  am  in  the  countreye  to  wynne  them,  as  I  wold  to  restore  an  old  chancel  to 
reparation.  Because  I  am  not  acqueynted  with  the  stile  of  the  councel's 
letters  in  this  case,  I  send  you  no  minute,  trusting  that  your  goodnes  will 
think  the  lauber  wel  bestowed  to  cause  the  clarke  of  the  councel  to  devise 
the  forme. 

At  my  house,  from  Bekesborne,  this  22  of  August  [1563]. 

Your  honor's  assured,  MATTHUE  CANT. 

(Strype's  Memorials  of  Cranmer,  Appendix,  p.  217.) 

Sir  William  Cecill's  reply,  written  from  Windsor,  Aug.  25 : — 
"  May  it  please  your  grace,  I  thank  the  same  for  your  lettres.  I  am  gladd 
that  you  have  herd  of  such  hidd  treasures,  as  I  take  the  bookes  of  the  holly 
archbishop  Cranmer  to  be.  I  have  of  late  recovered  of  his  wrytten  bookes 
v.  or  vj.,  which  I  had  of  one  mr.  Herd  from  Lyncoln.  Your  grace  wryteth  to 
have  lettres  from  the  counsell :  but  to  whom  they  shuld  be  wrytten,  or  who 
the  persons  be  of  whom  the  wrytinges  shuld  be  demanded,  your  grace's  lettre 
rnaketh  no  mention.  And  therfor,  knowing  no  such  ernestnes  here  or  care  of 
such  matters,  I  forbeare  to  press  the  counsell  therwith,  specially  being  not  hable  a 

a  Printed  by  Strype  liable. 


TFIE  LIFE  AND  DEATH  OF  ARCHBISHOP  CllANMER.          339 

to  render  them  an  accompt  who  hath  the  wrytinges.  But  upon  advertissment 
therof,  I  will  not  fayle  but  procure  such  lettres.  From  Wyndsor,  where 
we  ar  yet  in  helth,  thanked  be  Almighty  God.  On  tewsdaye  the  Spa:  ebasca- 
dor  dyed  with  in  ij  myles  of  a  burning  agew.  25  Aug.  1563.  Your  gracees  at 
command  W.  CECILL."  (Autograph  in  MS.  Reg.  7  B.  XI.) 

Archbishop  Parker,  in  reply  (from  the  original  draft,  MS.  Reg.  7  B.  XI.)  : 
"  Where  I  dyd  wright  to  your  honor  to  procure  the  councell's  letters  for  the 
obteyning  of  certen  auncyent  wryten  bokes  of  the  late  lord  Cranmer,  and 
belike  dyd  not  express  particularly  eythcr  to  whom  these  letters  shuld  be 
directed,  nor  the  persons  of  whom  thei  shuld  be  demanded,  your  honor  shal 
understand  that  the  partye  to  whom  belongeth  these  bokes,  suyd  to  me  to 
recover  them  out  of  D.  Nevyson's  handes,"  in  whose  studye  the  owner  playnly 
avoucheth  that  he  sawe  them  with  his  owne  eyes  there :  who  after  that  dyd 
require  them  of  hym,  beyng  conveyd  away  from  hym  the  sayd  owner ;  but  the 
said  Nevison  denyeth  to  have  them  ;  and  I  am  persuaded  he  wold  do  the  same 
to  myself  yf  I  shuld  de[mand]  them;  and  thereupon  desired  to  have  the  coun- 
cell's letters  which  he  might  better  regard,  eyther  directed  to  me  to  require 
them  of  hym,  or  ellis  to  hym  to  delyver  them  to  me,  beyng  none  of  his  own  but 
usurped  in  secrecye,  for  the  which  I  have  made  moch  long  enquirye,  tyl  nowe 
the  partye  who  owneth  them  detected  so  moche  to  me.  I  refer  the  considera- 
tion of  this  my  desire  eyther  to  be  satysfyed  by  the  meanes  of  such  letters 
aforsaid,  or  ellys  by  yours  privately,  as  yor  gentle  prudence  shal  thinke  best. 
Indeed  the  mater  is  of  ernest  importance,  and  nedeth  your  helpe.  Yf  gratitude 
the  sayd  Nevyson  to  me  ware  not  to  seke.a  Fynally  I  praye  your  honour  onys 
again  helpe  forward  mr.  Manwood's  good  entent,c  as  conscyence  with  the  rea- 
son d  your  office  may  convenyently  beare  yt.  7  Sept." 

a  Stephen  Nevynson,  LL.D.  commissary-general  of  the  diocese  of  Canterbury  1561, 
and  a  canon  of  Canterbury  about  1570.  See  a  memoir  of  him  in  Athenae  Cantab,  i.  426. 

b  So  the  MS.  Probably  the  archbishop  intended  to  write,  "  In  gratitude  to  me  the  said 
Nevynson  were  not  to  seek,"  i.  e.  doctor  Nevynson  was  in  gratitude  bound  to  accede  to  his 
wishes  without  much  solicitation. 

c  Mr.  Manwood  was  apparently  the  person  whom  Parker  calls  the  owner  of  the  manu- 
scripts, and  who  was  prepared  to  transfer  them  to  him  upon  recovering  possession.  Strype 
(Life  of  Parker,  p.  136)  conjectures  that  the  rightful  owner  could  only  be  archbishop 
Cranmer's  son  Thomas,  as  his  father's  heir  ;  but  other  arrangements  might  have  trans- 
ferred the  books  to  mr.  Manwood.  This  was  no  doubt  Roger  Manwood,  serjeant-at-law 
1567,  justice  of  the  queen's  bench  1572,  and  chief  baron  of  the  exchequer  1578,  the 
founder  of  Sandwich  Grammar- school :  see  Boys's  History  of  Sandwich,  1792,  4to,  pp. 
200,  248,  and  Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges. 

d  So  the  MS. 


340  APPENDIX. 

The  council's  letter  (from  the  original  in  7  B.  XI.)  : — 

After  our  verie  hartie  commendations  to  your  good  lordshippe.  Being  given 
t'understand  that  certaine  written  bokes  containeng  matters  of  divinytie,  some- 
time belonging  to  archebisshop  Cranmer,  your  L.'s  predecessour,  are  come  to 
th'andes  of  Doctor.  Neveson,  being  verie  necessary  to  be  sene  at  this  tyme ;  we 
have  somwhat  earnestlye  writ  to  the  said  Mr.  Neveson  to  deliver  those  bookes 
unto  your  L.  And  like  as  we  doubt  not  but  he  will  furthwith  deliver  the 
same  unto  you,  considering  they  are  for  so  good  a  purpose  required  of  him ; 
So,  if  he  shall  deny  the  delivery  thereof,  we  thinke  mete  that  your  L.  by  your 
owne  authoritye,  do  cause  his  studye,  and  suche  other  places  where  you  thinke 
the  said  bokes  do  remayne,  to  be  sought :  and  if  the  same  bokes  may  be  founde, 
to  take  them  into  your  L.  custody.  And  thus  we  bid  your  good  L.  moste 
hartely  farewelle.  From  Windesore  Castle,  the  xxiijth  of  September,  1563. 
Your  good  L.  most  assured  lovinge  frendes, 

N.  BACON,  C.S.  W.  NOETHT.  PENBROKE. 

R.  DUDDELEY.  E.  CL.YNTON.  F.  KNOLLYS. 

WILLM.  PETRE,  S.  W.  CECILL. 

When  archbishop  Parker  obtained  the  MSS.  he  caused  transcripts  to  be 
made  of  them,  which  Strype  saw  in  the  library  of  dr.  Compton  bishop  of  Lon- 
don 1675-1713;  and  he  has  printed  the  contents  of  the  chapters  in  Appendix 
XXIII.  to  his  Life  of  Parker.  Another  table  of  contents  is  given  by  Casley 
in  his  Catalogue  of  the  Royal  Manuscripts. 

The  original  volumes,  now  the  Royal  MSS.  7  B.  XI.  XII.,  passed  again  into 
private  hands.  "  I  find  (says  Casley),  in  a  Catalogue  of  MSS.  formerly  mr. 
Theyer's  of  Cooper's  Hill,*  but  which  were  bought  for  the  King's  library  of  mr. 
Scott,  that  these  two  volumes  were  valued  at  1001. ;  but  bishop  Beveridge  and 
dr.  Jane,  appraisers  for  the  King,  brought  down  the  price  to  50Z."  (Casley, 
Catalogue  of  the  Royal  MSS.  p.  125.)  They  must  therefore  have  been  acquired 
for  the  Royal  Collection  in  the  reign  of  queen  Anne,  dr.  Beveridge  being  bishop 
of  St.  Asaph  from  1704  to  1708. 

Page  227.  Ricd.  Thorndcn,  suffragan  bishop  of  Dover. — Foxe  has  published  a 
letter  to  Thornden  bishop  of  Dover,  from  Thomas  Goldwell,  prior  of  Christ- 
church  (noticed  in  p.  283),  which  was  written  from  Brussels  on  the  16th  of 
June,  1554,  by  direction  of  cardinal  Pole,  then  in  that  city.  It  severely  censures 
the  suffragan  for .  his  conduct  and  doctrine  in  the  days  of  King  Edward,  and 
again  for  having  recently  presumed  to  sing  mass  in  pontificalibus  before  he  had 

a  On  the  fly-leaf  of  7  B.  XI.  is  written  :  "  This  is  the  first  volume  of  Bp.  Cranmer 's 
Common-place  book. — JOHN  THEYER.  4  September,  1659." 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES,  ETC.  OF  CRANMER.  341 

received  absolution;  but  at  the  same  time  conveys  to  him  faculties  for  the  con- 
tinuance of  his  functions  as  suffragan.  (Edition  by  Cattley,  vii.  297.) 

Page  228.  On  the  posting  of  Cranmer's  Declaration  in  London  and  in 
Canterbury,  see  the  Zurich  Letters,  i.  371. 

Ibid.  Sir  Thomas  Brydges. — In  1548  Thomas  Brydges,  next  brother  to 
John  first  lord  Chandos,  was  steward  of  the  King's  hundred  of  Chadlington, 
and  of  his  manors  of  Burford  and  Minster  Lovell,  and  keeper  of  his  forest  of 
Whichwood,  and  of  his  parks  of  Langley  and  Cornbury,  at  which  last  he 
resided,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  Chadlington.  Through  the  reign  of 
Edward  VI.  he  had  large  grants  of  abbey  lands.  (Topographical  Miscellanies, 
1792.  4to.) 

Sir  Richard  a  Brydges  (another  brother  ?)  was,  when  sheriff  of  Berkshire,  one 
of  the  commissioners  for  the  trial  of  Julins  Palmer  at  Newbury,  July  16,  1556; 
and,  in  order  to  induce  Palmer  to  renounce  his  opinions,  made  what  Foxe  terms 
a  "  gentle  offer  "  to  him  of  meat  and  drink,  and  books,  and  ten  pounds  yearly, 
so  long  as  he  would  live  with  him. 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES,  &c.  or  CRANMER. 

Page  235.  The  Family  of  Ralph  Morice. — In  one  of  his  supplications  to 
queen  Elizabeth,  Ralph  Morice  represents  that  he  had  four  daughters  all  mar- 
riageable, and  not  wherewithal  to  bestow  them  according  to  their  quality  ;  and 
he  prays  to  be  relieved  with  the  pension  that  had  been  allowed  in  the  time  of 
the  late  prior  Wildbore  of  St.  Augustine's  abbey  in  Canterbury,  from  his 
estate  at  Beakesbourne,  as  it  would  be  a  good  furtherance  to  his  said  daughters' 
marriage. 

I  have  been  favoured  by  the  Rev.  James  Craigie  Robertson,  M.  A.  the  present 
Vicar  of  Beaksbourne,  with  the  following  extracts  from  his  parish  register, 
which  appear  to  show  that  when  the  means  arrived  three  out  of  Morice's  four 
daughter^  went  off  at  double  quick  time.  Let  us  hope  that  the  fourth  remained 
to  close  her  father's  eyes  in  peace. 

1570-1.     Edward  Vanvvylder  and  Margaret  Moryce,  Jan.  25. 
James  Cryppyn  and  Mary  Morice,  Jan.  29. 
John  Hart  and  Anne  Morrice,  Feb.  8. 

Under  1561-2  occurs  the  burial  of  Alyce  Morrys,  Feb.  25. 

Page  236.  Commission  to  visit  the  dioceses  of  Rochester,  Sfc.  in  1547. — In 
Foxe,  edit.  15  ,  p.  ,  is  another  communication  of  Morice,  relating  the  con- 
versation which  took  place  between  the  archbishop  and  "  the  said  register  his 
man,"  i.e.  Morice,  at  Hampton  Court,  "  touching  the  good  effect  and  success  of 


342  APPENDIX. 

the  same  visitation."     Mr.  Jenkyns  has   extracted   it  in  his  Memorials  of 
Cranmer,  vol.  i.  p.  320. 

Mr.  Briggs,  the  "preacher"  to  the  visitors,  was  Simon  Briggs,  fellow  of 
Pembroke  hall,  Cambridge,  1538,  and  of  Trinity  college,  by  the  foundation 
charter,  1546;  D.D.  1547.  See  Athenae  Cantabrigienses,  i.  93. 

Page  237.  Ralph  Morice  further  contributed  to  Foxe  "  A  discourse  touch- 
ing a  certain  policy  used  by  Stephen  Gardiner,  bishop  of  Winchester,  in 
staying  King  Henry  the  Eighth  from  redressing  of  certain  abuses  of  ceremo- 
nies in  the  Church ;  being  ambassador  beyond  the  seas.  Also  the  communica- 
tion of  King  Henry  the  Eighth  had  with  the  ambassador  of  France  at  Hampton 
court  concerning  the  reformation  of  Religion  as  well  in  France  as  in  England, 
A.D.  1546,  in  the  month  of  August."  (Edit.  1570,  p.  1425;  Cattley's  edition,  v. 
561 — 564.)  I  should  in  p.  234  and  p.  237  have  spoken  of  the  second  edition 
of  Foxe  as  dated  1570,  not  1576. 

Morice  also  wrote  the  recantation  of  one  master  Barber,  M.A.  of  Oxford. 
—Cattley's  edit.  v.  454. 

Page  247.  Mr.  Isaac. — "  Edward  Isaac  of  the  parishe  of  Well  in  the  countie 
of  Kent,"  as  he  is  described  in  Morice's  paper  respecting  Latymer  and  Bayne- 
ham  (mentioned  in  p.  237),  but  which  should  be  corrected  to  "  Well  court  in 
the  parish  of  Ickham,  near  Littlebourn."  When  doctor  Sandys  (afterwards 
archbishop  of  York)  went  into  exile,  mr.  Isaac  met  him  at  Milton-shore  in 
Kent,  and  sent  his  eldest  son  with  him  to  Antwerp.  Isaac  was  afterwards 
himself  a  refugee,  resident  some  time  at  Strasburg,  and  afterwards  at  Frank- 
fort, where  his  eldest  son  died.  When  Dr.  Sandys  was  at  Strasburg,  "  his 
sustentation  there  was  chiefly  from  one  master  Isaac,  who  loved  him  most 
dearly,  and  was  ever  more  ready  to  give  than  he  to  take."  (Foxe,  not  im- 
probably from  Morice's  information.)  Mr.  Isaac  appears  to  have  lived  chiefly 
at  Frankfort  during  his  exile,  and  his  name  occurs  among  those  who  were 
strongly  opposed  to  John  Knox.  (See  the  Troubles  of  Frankfort ;  Hasted, 
History  of  Kent,  iii.  666,  722;  Strype,  Memorials,  III.  i.  231,  406  ;  Annals,  I. 
i.  153;  Latimer's  Works,  Parker  Soc.  ii.  221.) 

Page  250.  The  Pelican. — Over  the  figure  in  brass-plate  of  John  Prestwick, 
dean  of  Hastings,  in  Warbleton  church,  Sussex,  is  a  canopy  terminating  in  a 
finial,  which  is  composed  of  the  pelican  feeding  her  young  with  her  blood, 
and  this  motto  &fc  Xj)U8  Irilexit  nos.  The  date  of  this  design  is  1436.  It  is 
engraved  in  Boutell's  Monumental  Brasses,  and  in  the  Sussex  Archasological 
Collections,  vol.  ii.  p.  307.  There  was  an  old  distich  which  thus  declared  the 
meaning  of  this  emblem — 

Ut  pelicanus  fit  matris  sanguine  sanus, 

Sic  sumus  sanati  nos  oranes  sanguine  nati,  i.  e.  Christi. 


MORICE'S  ANECDOTES,  ETC.  OF  CRANMER.  343 

Page  251.  Sir  John  Gostwyck. — How  Gostwyck  was  capable  of  acting  is 
shown  by  a  memorandum  under  his  own  hand  addressed  to  the  King  after 
Crumwell's  disgrace  :  "May  it  please  your  most  excellent  majestic  to  be  adver- 
tised that  I,  your  most  humble  servaunt,  John  Gostwyck,  have  in  my  hands, 
whiche  I  treasaured  from  tyme  to  tyme  unknowne  unto  th'erl  of  Essex, 
whiche  if  I  had  declared  unto  hyin  he  would  have  caused  me  to  disburse  by 

commaundeinent,  without  warraunt,  as  heretofore  I  have  done x  M  li." 

(Ellis's  Original  Letters,  II.  ii.  162,  from  MS.  Cotton.  Append,  xxviii.  fol.  125.) 
Sir  Henry  Ellis  considers  that  this  statement  may  have  done  Crumwell  essential 
harm,  as  counteracting  his  asseveration  that  he  had  never  deceived  the  King 
in  any  of  his  treasure. 

Page  252.  Certain  prebendaries  and  justices  of  the  shire. — In  Morice's  paper, 
which  was  inserted  by  Foxe  in  his  Actes  and  Monuments,  concerning  "  the 
trouble  of  Richard  Turner,  preacher,  at  Chatham,"  he  has  given  some  other 
particulars  of  the  doings  of  the  popish  justices  of  Kent;  and  thus  mentions 
their  names — "  the  justices,  such  as  then  favoured  their  cause  and  faction,  and 
such  as  are  no  small  fools,  as  sir  John  Baker,  sir  Christopher  Hales,  sir  Thomas 
Moile  [of  Westwell],  knights,  with  other  justices."  In  Jenkyns's  Remains  of 
Cranmer,  the  archbishop's  letters  cxcvi.  and  cxcvin.  are  addressed  to  a  justice 
who  had  publicly  impugned  his  doctrines,  and  letters  cxcvn.  and  cxcix.  are 
the  justice's  replies,  written  in  October  1537.  The  last  letter  is  dated  from 
Raynham,  but  it  is  not  clear  from  Hasted's  History  of  Kent  who  was  the  justice 
then  there  resident.  Possibly  it  was  sir  Anthony  St.  Leger,  whose  fluctuating 
religious  sentiments  have  been  elsewhere  discussed  (p.  179). 

Page  256.  — but  stode  withoute  the  doore  emonges  servyngmen  and  lackeis  above 
thre  quarters  of  an  hower. — This  anecdote  of  Cranmer  is  the  original  of  a  passage 
in  Shakspere's  Henry  the  Eighth,  in  which  Dr.  Butts  tells  the  King: — 

Dr.  Butts.    I'll  shew  your  Grace  the  strangest  sight 

I  think  your  Highness  saw  this  many  a  day, 
There,  my  Lord, — 

The  high  promotion  of  his  Grace  of  Canterbury, 
Who  holds  his  state  at  door,  'mongst  pursuivants, 
Pages,  and  footboys. 


344  APPENDIX. 

Page  2.  Mary  of  Henawde  and  queen  Philippa. — In  the  pedigree  of  Moyne 
we  read  that  sir  John  Moyne,  who  died  about  1408,  married  Joan  daughter 
and  heir  of  John  Belvale,  by  Katharine,  nurse  to  Philippa  queen  of  Edward 
III.  (Hutchins,  Hist,  of  Dorsetshire,  first  edit.  iii.  407.)  This  sir  John  Moyne 
had  two  coheiresses, — Elizabeth,  married  to  William  Stourton  esquire,  father 
of  the  first  lord  Stourton ;  and  Hester,  married  to  sir  William  Bonville  of 
Somersetshire.  Sir  William  Moyne,  lord  of  Sawtrey  in  Huntingdonshire,  living 
20  Ric.  II.  was  a  brother  to  sir  John  ;  and,  dying  in  1404,  was  the  subject  of 
the  epitaph  in  Sawtrey  church  (p.  3).  To  this  sir  William  Moyne  was  made 
the  remarkable  surrender  of  the  arms  of  Beaumeys,  (Argent,  on  a  cross  azure 
five  garbs  or,)  which  is  printed  in  the  Visitation  of  Huntingdonshire,  at  p.  16. 
It  was  made  by  Thomas  Grendale  of  Fenton  in  the  same  county,  the  cousin 
and  heir  of  John  (or  Nicholas)  Beaumeys,  and  was  dated  at  Sawtrey  on  the 
22d  Nov.  15  Ric.  II.  This  was  very  shortly  after  the  same  Thomas  atte 
Hethe,  otherwise  called  Thomas  Grendale  of  Fenton,  had  been  found  the 
nearest  heir  of  Nicholas  Beaumeys,  who  had  died  without  heirs  of  his  body  on 
the  24th  Jan.  14'  Ric.  II.  Thomas  Grendale  was-  the  son  of  Cecilia,  daughter 
of  Margaret,  daughter  of  Robert  Beaumeys,  father  of  William,  father  of  John, 
father  of  Robert,  father  of  Nicholas.*  The  estates  in  question  were  one  virgate 
and  a  half  in  Copmanford,  and  ten  shillings  rent  of  assize  in  Upton,  held  of  the 
King  as  of  the  honour  of  Huntingdon  as  one  twentieth  part  of  a  knight's  fee, 
and  then  in  the  King's  hand  on  account  of  the  minority  of  Nicholas  Beaumeys. 
(Inq.  p.  mort.  held  at  Huntingdon  on  Saturday  after  the  feast  of  the  Circum- 
cision 15  Ric.  II.) 

Whether  Moyne  inherited  any  blood  of  Beaumeys  does  not  appear ;  but,  as 
we  find  the  family  of  Louthe  quartering  both  Moyne  and  Beaumeys — on  the 
monument  at  Cretingham,  p.  6,  it  might  be  presumed  that  they  had  formed  a 
marriage  with  an  heiress  of  Moyne,  particularly  as  they  also  assumed  the  Moyne 
crest.  And  yet  no  such  marriage  is  represented  by  the  impalements  in  pp.  2,  3, 
though  it  would  seem  that  sir  William  Moyne  and  a  Louthe  married  sisters 
(Somayne  ?) 

One  is  also  led  to  suspect  some  connection  between  "  Mary  of  Henawde," 
the  wife  of  Roger  Louthe,  and  Katharine,  wife  of  John  Belvale  before-men- 
tioned, "nurse  to  queen  Philippa."  Could  the  consanguinity  (as  it  was  termed) 
with  Lionel  duke  of  Clarence,  be  that  supposed  to  exist  between  the  child  of  a 
nurse  and  her  foster-child  ?  If  Louthe  had  married  a  coheir  of  Belvale,  the 
family  would  probably  have  quartered  the  Belvale  coat,  which  was  Argent,  a 
chevron  between  ten  billets  sable. 

*  In  the  Visitation  of  Huntingdonshire,  p.  16,  these  names  will  be  found,  drawn  into  a 
tabular  pedigree,  but  Margaret  is  made  the  daughter  of  Nicholas,  who  really  died  s.  p. 


ADDITIONAL  NOTES.  345 

The  two  families  of  Beaumeys  and  Le  Moyne  had  been  co-existent  on  the 
two  manors  of  Sawtrey  from  very  early  times.  In  an  ancient  feodary  they 
were  thus  described  : — 

"  Dominus  Robertus  de  Beaumes  tenet  capitale  manerium  de  Beaumes  in 
villa  de  Salteria  de  domino  comite  Gloverniae,  et  est  de  feodo  de  Lovetot,*  &fc. 

"Dominus  Willielmus  le  Moyne  tenet  manerium  de  Salteria  le  Moyne  de 
abbate  de  Ramesey,  et  dominus  abbas  de  Rege." 

The  two  manors  continued  in  subsequent  times  to  be  named  after  their 
former  owners ;  the  former  being  also  called  Sawtrey  Juett,  from  the  countess 
Judith  widow  of  Waltheof  earl  of  Huntingdon,  temp.  Will.  Conq. 

In  Philipot's  Stemmata,  Coll.  Arm.  75,  is  a  pedigree  of  Moyne  drawn  for 
William  lord  Stourton  in  1575,  upon  which  is  tricked  a  very  remarkable  seal, 
copied  with  the  following  memorandum:  "Willielmus  Moigne  de  com'  Hun- 
tingdon' miles,  per  chartam  suam  datam  anno  quinto  Ricardi  secundi,  dedit 
Ricardo  Revenshere  clerico,  Simoni  Burle  militi  et  aliis  seisinam  de  maneriis 
suis  de  Sautre,  Ravele,  Gyddyng,  Luddington,  et  Reweye,  &c.  et  dictae  chartae 
apposuit  sigillum  suum  ad  arma  talem  qualem  hie  depinxi."  The  arms  of 
Moigne  on  this  seal  are  the  two  bars  and  three  mullets  on  chief:  by  the  side 
of  which  is  the  crest,  placed  on  a  helmet,  which  covers  the  head  of  a  lion 
sejant;  the  crest  is  in  this  instance  a  tall  monk  at  whole  length,  holding  his 
whip  of  penance  over  the  shield :  behind  him  is  a  long-legged  bird.  The 
legend :  SIGILLVM  WILLIEJLMI  MOINE.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  Stourtons 
(like  the  Louths)  adopted  this  crest  of  a  monk,  and  still  continue  to  use  a 
device  which  now  appears  peculiarly  appropriate  to  that  eminent  Roman 
Catholic  family. 

Page  26.  It  was  from  Lyon  key  that  Katharine  duchess  of  Suffolk,  having 
left  her  house  called  the  Barbican,  between  four  and  five  of  the  clock  in  the 
morning,  embarked  on  her  flight  to  the  continent  on  the  first  of  January, 
1554-5.  See  the  narrative  in  Foxe's  Actes  and  Monuments. 

Pages  43,  302.  John  Lascelles. — The  first  arrest  of  this  gentleman  is  thus 
mentioned  in  a  letter  of  the  council  to  secretary  Petre,  dated  May  11,  1546  : 
"  Ye  shall  perceive  that  Mr.  Crome  notith  in  his  aunswer,  to  be  comeforted  by 
oon  Lasselles,  whome  we  have  in  examination, — nat  called  apon  Cro.me's  de- 
tection, but  because  himself  boosted  abrode  that  he  was  desirous  to  be  called 
to  the  counseill,  and  he  would  answer  to  the  pricke."  (State  Papers,  1830, 
i.  844.)  A  few  days  after,  according  to  the  same  reporter,  his  confidence  had 

*  Hence  the  coat  of  Lovetoft  in  Sawtrey  church  (p.  2).  See  also  the  Testa  de  Neville, 
pp,  354,  355  b. 

CAMD.  SOC.  2  Y 


346  APPENDIX. 

left  him :  for,  under  the  date  of  the  14th  of  May,  it  is  stated  that  "  Lasselles 
wil  not  answere  to  that  parte  of  his  conference  with  Crome  that  toucheth 
Scripture  matier,  withoute  he  have  the  Kinges  majestes  expresse  commande- 
ment,  with  his  protection;  for  he  sayeth  it  is  neither  wisdom  nor  equitie  that 
he  shuld  kyll  himself.  Thus  you  see  his  Highnes  must  pardon,  before  he 
knowe  if  Mr.  Lasselles  may  have  his  will ;  and  in  dede  his  answeres  be  ther- 
after."  (p.  850.)  It  is  one  of  many  instances  that  occur  of  persons  having  been 
intrapped  by  an  incautious  expression  of  their  sentiments,  from  the  perils  of 
which  the  majority  escaped  by  retractation  or  denial ;  but  the  honest  and  con- 
scientious were  made  to  suffer  the  penalty  of  their  "obstinacy." 

Page  94.  "  The  Lady  Elizabeth  Fane  s  21  Psalms  and  102  Proverbs,"  were 
printed  by  Robert  Crowley  in  1550,  8vo.  (Ames,  Typographical  Antiquities, 
p.  760).  I  have  not  traced  any  remaining  copy  of  this  book. — Ames,  p.  1103, 
states  that  in  1563  John  Charlwood  had  licence  to  print  "a  book  of  serten 
Godly  Prayers  of  Lady  Fane's  ; "  but  on  examining  the  entry  Mr.  Payne  Col- 
lier found  that  the  "  lady  Fane"  was  there  a  misreading  for  the  lady  Jane 
(Grey).  Registers  of  the  Stationers'  Company,  (Shakespeare  Soc.)  i.  85. 

Page  107.  Banbury  Gloss. — This  phrase  is  used  by  bishop  Latimer  in  his 
letter  to  king  Henry,  printed  by  Foxe  (edit.  1596,  p.  1590)  ;  when  speaking 
of  the  pharisaical  prelates,  he  declares,  «*  they  have  sore  blinded  your  liege 
people  and  subjects  with  their  lawes,  customs,  ceremonyes,  and  Banbitry  glosses, 
and  furnished  them  with  cursings,  excommunications,  and  other  corruptions — 
corrections  I  would  say,"  &c. 

Page  127,  note.  Desperate  Dick. — This  term  occurs  in  doctor  Thomas  Wil- 
son's Art  of  Rhetorique,  1553,  "  Though  men  kept  their  goodes  never  so  close, 
and  locke  them  up  never  so  fast,  yet  often  times,  either  by  some  mischaunce 
of  fyre  or  other  thinge,  they  are  lost,  or  els  desperate  Dickes  borowe  now  and 
then,  against  the  owner's  wille,  all  that  ever  he  hathe."  (f.  101.)  Thomas 
Nash,  in  his  contest  with  Gabriel  Hervey,  calls  Richard  Hervey  desperate  Dick : 
and  in  1568-9  Robert  Ealie  had  license  "  to  prynte  a  ballad  intituled  Desperate 
Dycke"  (Collier's  Registers  of  the  Stationers'  Company,  ii.  195.) 

Page  151.  The  Seven  Sciences  Liberall  were  personified  in  one  of  the 
pageants  presented  to  King  Edward  VI.  in  his  passage  through  London  the 
day  before  his  Coronation.  See  the  description,  with  their  poetical  speeches,  in 
The  Literary  Remains  of  King  Edward  VI.,  pp.  cclxxxiv.  et  seq.  Their  names 
agree  with  the  list  cited  in  p.  151  from  the  title-page  of  James  Howell's 
Familiar  Letters,  and  with  those  represented  in  the  annexed  fac-simile,  which 
is  copied  from  a^ woodcut  used  by  Richard  Grafton,  printer  to  King  Edward 
the  Sixth,  in  several  of  his  works,  particularly  in  Marbeck's  Concordance  of 


ADDITIONAL  NOTES. 


347 


the  Bible  1550,  Wilson's  Arte  of  Logique  1551  and  1553,  and  probably  others 
(see  Dibdin's  edition  of  Ames's  Typographical  Antiquities,  vol.  iii.  pp.  471, 
474,  480.) 


Page  328.  Prophecies  on  going  a  journey. — "  The  people  were  grown  unto 
such  a  folly  that  scant  would  they  ride  or  go  any  journey  unlesse  they  con- 
sulted either  with  their  blind  prophets,  or  at  the  least  with  their  prophesies, 
which  yearly  to  no  little  hurt,  both  to  the  faith  of  Christ  and  wealth  of  the 
realm,  were  without  all  shame  divulged."  A  short  treatise,  declaring  the  de- 
testable wickednesse  of  magicall  sciences,  as  necromancie,  conjuration  of 
spirites,  curiouse  astrologie,  and  such  lyke  :  by  Francis  Coxe ;  supposed  to 
have  been  first  published  in  1561.  (Herbert's  Ames,  ii.  889.) 


348  TREATMENT  OF  WILLIAM  MALDON 


THE  CRUEL  TREATMENT  OF  WlLLIAM  MAL.DON  WHEN  A  BOY,  AT  CllELMSFORD, 

BY  HIS  FATHER. 

Among  the  supplementary  matter  at  the  end  of  Foxe's  work,  under  the  head 
of  "  God's  punishment  upon  Persecutors  and  Contemners  of  the  Gospel,"  are  some 
anecdotes  communicated  by  William  Maldon,  then  of  Newington,  which  are  thus 
introduced  :  "  Mention  was  made,  not  long  before,  of  one  William  Maldon,  who 
in  king  Henry's  time  suffered  stripes  and  scourgings  for  confessing  the  verity 
of  God's  true  religion."  But  no  previous  mention  of  William  Maldon  is  to  be 
found.  This  shows  that  it  had  been  Foxe's  intention  to  insert  the  following 
paper,  written  by  Maldon,  but  that  it  was  accidentally  omitted.  Had  that 
course  been  taken  designedly,  it  might  have  been  deemed  more  to  the  credit 
of  Foxe's  discrimination,  for  as  a  record  of  personal  suffering  or  of  persecution 
this  narrative  will  by  many  be  considered  as  trifling  and  insignificant.  It  is 
the  ordinary  case  of  an  arbitrary  and  passionate  parent,  exceeding  the  bounds 
of  parental  discipline,  and  defeating  his  own  object,  by  undue  violence.  The 
lapse  of  three  centuries,  however,  has  given  it  a  different  value:  for  many 
circumstances  are  incidentally  noticed  that  are  highly  characteristic  of  the 
manners  of  the  times,  and  particularly  of  the  humbler  Yanks  of  the  early 
Protestants.  The  description  of  their  nocking  to  hear  the  reading  of  the  holy 
scriptures,  when  first  promulgated  in  the  vulgar  tongue,  is  especially  remark- 
able. 

This  document  has  hitherto  appeared  only  in  an  abridged  form  in  Strype's 
Memorials  of  Cranmer,  p.  64.  The  original  is  in  a  detached  portion  of  Foxe's 
papers  (see  the  Preface).  The  handwriting  is  above  mediocrity,  showing  Wil- 
liam Maldon  to  have  been  a  person  of  some  education. 

(MS.  Harl.  590,  fol.  77.) 

Grace,  peace,  and  mercy  from  God  our  Father  and  from  our  lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  all  them  that  love  the  gospell  of  Jesus  Christ  unfeignedly  (so  be 
it)  !  Not  unto  us,  Lord,  not  unto  us,  but  unto  thy  name  be  all  honour  and 
glory  !  Jentyll  reder,  understand  that  I  do  not  take  in  hande  to  wryte  this 
ly tyll  tratys  as  followeth  of  myne  owne  provoking,  but  I  with  another  chanced 
to  goe  in  the  company  of  mr.  Foxe,  the  gatherer  together  of  this  grete  boke,  and 
he  desired  us  to  tell  hym  if  wee  knewe  of  any  man  that  had  suffered  persecu- 
tion for  the  gospell  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  that  end  he  myght  add  it  unto  the  boke 


AT  CHELM'SFORD,  BY  HIS  FATHER.  349 

< 

of  marters.*  Then  said  I  that  I  knewe  one  that  was  whipped  in  king  Henryes 
time  for  it,  of  his  father.  Then  he  enquired  of  me  his  name.  Then  I  bewrayed 
and  said  it  was  I  myself,  and  tould  him  a  pece  of  it.  Then  was  he  desirous  to 
have  the  whole  surcomstance  of  it.  Then  I  promysed  him  to  wryght  it,  and  as 
I  said  to  him,  "  Not  for  any  vayne  glory  I  will  speke,  but  unto  the  prayse  and 
honour  of  our  God,  that  worketh  all  in  all  men  of  all  good  gyftes  that  cometh 
from  above,  unto  whom  be  all  honour  and  glory  for  ever  in  this  lyfe  and  for 
ever  in  the  lyfe  to  come  (so  be  it)  I  "  As  I  find  by  the  brefe  crownakill  *>  that 
the  bibiil  of  the  sacred  schrypteures  was  set  forth  c  to  be  rede  in  all  churches 
in  Ingelande  by  the  late  worthy  king  Henry  the  viijth,  (then  was  I  about  a  xx 
yeares  of  age,)  and  imedyately  after  dy  veres  poore  men  in  the  towne  of  Chel- 
mysford  in  the  county  of  Essex,  where  my  father  dwelled  and  I  borne,  and 
with  him  brought  up,  the  sayd  poore  men  bought  the  Newe  Testament  of  Jesus 
Christ,d  and  on  Sundays  dyd  set  redinge  in  lower  ende  of  the  church,  and  many 
wolde  floke  about  them  to  heare  theyr  redinge.  Then  I  came  amonge  the  sayd 
reders,  to  here  their  redyng  of  that  glad  and  sweet  tydyngs  of  the  gospell. 
Then  my  father  seying  this,  that  I  lystened  unto  them  everie  sundaye,  then 
cam  he  and  sought  me  amonge  them,  and  brought  me  awaye  from  the  hering 
of  them,  and  wolde  have  me  to  say  the  Lattin  mattyns  with  hym,  the  which 
greved  me  very  mych,  and  thus  dyd  fete  me  awaye  divers  times.  Then  I  see 
I  could  not  be  in  reste.  Then  thought  I,  I  will  learne  to  rede  Englyshe,  and 
then  will  I  have  the  Newe  Testament  and  rede  ther  on  myself;  and  then  had  I 
learned  of  an  English  e  prymmer  as  far  as  Patris  sapyentia,  and  then  on  Sundays 
I  plyed  my  Engelysh  prymmer. 

The  Maye  tide  following,  I  and  my  father's  prentys  Thomas  Jeffrey  layed 
our  mony  together  and  bought  the  Newe  Testament  in  Engelish,  and  hydde 
it  in  our  bed  strawe,  and  so  exersised  it  at  convenient  times.  Then  shortly 
after  my  father  set  me  to  the  kepyng  of  a  shop  of  haberdashery  and  grosary 

a  This  is  one  of  several  proofs  that  "  The  Book  of  Martyrs"  acquired  its  familiar  title 
at  an  early  period  of  its  existence,  of  which  others  are  noticed  in  the  preface. 

b  Perhaps  "  A  Breviate  Chronicle,"  printed  by  John  Mychell,  1552. 

c  In  the  year  1538. 

d  "No  man  can  come  unto  me  except  it  be  geven  hym  of  my  Father.  John  vj." 
Side  note. 

e  So  the  MS.  qu.  Latin  ?  In  a  primer  printed  at  Rouen  in  1555,  entitled  "  Hereafter 
foloweth  the  Prymer  in  Englysshe  and  in  Latin  sette  out  along  ;  after  the  vse  of  Saru. 
In  edibus  Roberti  Valentini.  M.D.lv."  the  place  of  which  Maldon  speaks  will  be  found 
under  the  head  of  Matyns  of  the  Crosse,  Patris  sapientia,  v&*itas  divina,  Deiis  homo, 
captus  est  hora  mattitina,  &c. 


350  TREATMENT  OF  WILLIAM  MALDON 

I 

wares,  beyng  a  bowe  shott  from  his  howse,  and  there  I  plyed  my  boke.  Then 
shortly  after  I  wolde  begyn  to  speke  of  the  schriptures,  and  on  a  nyghte  about 
eight  acloke  my  father  sate  sleepyng  in  a  chayr,  and  my  mother  and  I  fell  on 
resonyng  of  the  crucifyx,  and  of  the  knelyng  downe  to  it,  and  knokeynge  on 
the  breste,  and  holding  up  our  handes  to  it  when  it  cam  by  on  procession.  Then 
sayd  I,  it  was  plain  idolatry,  and  playnely  againste  the  commandement  of  God 
(when  he  sayeth)  Thow  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  anye  graven  image,  thou  shalt 
not  bow  downe  to  it,  nor  worshyppe  it.  Then  sayed  she,  "  Thou  thefe  !  if 
thy  father  knewe  this,  he  would  hange  the.  Wilte  not  thou  worshippe 
the  crosse?  and  it  was  about  the  when  thou  weare  cristened,  and  must 
be  layed  on  the  when  thou  art  deade,"  with  other  talke.  Then  I  went  and 
hidde  Frythes  boke  on  the  Sacrament,"  and  then  I  went  to  bede.  And 
then  my  father  awakyd,  and  my  mother  toulde  him  of  our  communycatyon. 
Then  came  he  up  to  our  chamber,  with  a  greate  rodde,  and  as  I  harde 
hym  coming  up  I  blessed  me  saying,  "  In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Sonne,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghoste,  so  be  it."  Then  sayd  my  father  to 
me,  "  Serra,  who  is  your  scholmaster  ?  tell  me."  "  Forsouthe,  father,  (said  I,) 
I  have  no  scholmaster  but  God,  wher  he  sayth  in  his  commandment,  Thou 
shalt  not  make  to  thyself  any  graven  image,  thou  shalt  not  bow  downe  to  it, 
nor  worshyppe  it."  Then  he  took  me  by  the  heare  of  my  heade,  with  bothe 
his  handes,  pullyd  me  out  of  the  bede,  behynd  Thomas  Jeffrey's  bake,  he 
syttyng  up  in  his  bedde.  Then  he  bestowed  his  rodde  on  my  body,  and  style 
wolde  knowe  my  scholmaster ;  and  other  then  !•  sayd  before  he  had  none  of 
me.  And  he  sayd  I  spake  againste  the  King's  injuntyons,  and  as  trewely  as 
the  Lord  liveth  I  rejoiced  that  I  was  betten  for  Christ's  sake,  and  wepte  not 
one  taare  out  of  mine  eyes,  and  I  thynke  I  felte  not  the  strypes,  my  rejoysyng 
was  so  much.  And  then  my  father  sawe  that  wen  he  had  betten  me  inofe,  he 
let  me  goo,  and  I  went  to  bedde  agayne  and  shed  not  one  tare  out  of  myne 
eyes.  "  Surely  (sayde  my  father,)  he  is  past  grace,  for  he  wepeth  not  for  all 
this."  Then  was  he  in  twyse  so  much  rage,  and  said,  "  Fette  me  an  haulter,  I 
will  surely  hange  him  up,  for  as  good  I  hange  him  up  as  another  shoulde." 
And  when  he  sawe  that  nobody  wolde  goe,  he  went  downe  into  his  shopp,  and 
brought  up  an  haulter,  and  the  whyles  he  went,  "  A  thou  thefe !  (sayd  my 
mother,)  howe  haste  thou  angeryd  thy  father !  I  never  sawe  hym  so  angary." 
"  Mother,  (said  I,)  I  am  the  more  sorreyer  he  shoulde  be  so  angary  for  this 

a  Probably  "A  boke  made  by  John  Frith,  prisoner  in  the  Tower  of  London, 
answeringe  unto  M.  More's  letter  which  he  wrote  ayenst  the  first  litle  treatyse  that  John 
Frith  made  concerninge  the  Sacrament  and  the  body  and  bloode  of  Christe,"  &c  first 
printed  in  1533,  and  repeatedly  for  some  years  after. 


AT  CHELMSFORD,  BY  HIS  FATHER.  351 

matter,"  and  then  began  I  to  weepe  for  the  grefe  of  the  lake  of  knowledge  in 
them.*  Then  sayd  rny  mother,  "  Thomas  JefFary,  aryse,  and  make  the  reddy, 
for  I  cannot  tell  what  he  will  doe  in  his  anger ;"  and  he  sat  up  in  his  bede 
puttynge  on  of  his  clothys,  and  my  father  cometh  up  with  the  haulter,  and  my 
mother  entretyd  him  to  lett  me  alone,  but  in  no  wyse  he  wolde  be  intretyd, 
but  putte  the  haulter  aboute  my  neke,  I  lying  in  my  bede :  he  putte  the 
haulter  about  my  neke,  and  pulled  me  with  the  haulter  behynd  the  sayd 
Thomas  Jeffaryes'  bake,  almoste  clene  oute  of  the  bede.b  Then  my  mother 
cryed  out,  and  pullyed  hym  by  the  armes  awaye ;  and  my  brother  Rycherd 
cryed  out  that  laye  on  the  other  syde  of  me,  and  then  my  father  let  go  his 
houlde,  and  let  me  alone  and  wente  to  bede. 

Henr.  8. 
(Indorsed,}  Receaved  of  W.  Maldon,  of  Newyngton. 

a  "  Wepyng  tares  I  wrete  this,  te  thynk  the  lake  of  knowledge  in  my  father  and  mother  ; 
they  had  thought  they  had  done  God  good  servise  at  that  tyrne.  I  troste  he  hath  forgeven 
them." — Side  note. 

b  "  I  thynke  vj.  dayes  after  my  neke  greved  me  with  the  pullyng  of  the  haulter." — 

Side  note. 


ERRATA. 

Page  5,  line  11,  for  here  read  there. 

Page  149,  line  22,  for  ther  read  then  (than). 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


I.  WORDS.  II.  PHRASES.  III.  PROVERBS.  IV.  OATHS. 

V.  RELIGIOUS  NAMES  OF  REPROACH.  VI.  SOBRIQUETS. 


I.  WORDS. 
advoutrey,  50 
ale-bench,  271 
along  (together),  349  note 
altogethers,  248 
armyt  (hermit),  334 
assoile,  40  note 
axe  (ask),  34,  45,  48,  56 
bards  (of  horses),  148 
beleve  (by  your  leave),  184 
belyke  (by  like),  156 
a  bowed  (bent)  groat,  121 
brast  (burst),  155,317 
bridge  (a  landing  place),  252 
brigandine,  167 
brokers  in  the  law,  316 
calculation,  326 
to  calke  (calculate),  172 
calker,  159 
catchpole,  104 
chanlyng  (changeling),  205 
chevance,  263 
cise,  324 
cloynars,  316 

collygeners  (members  of  colleges),  316 
comoditie  (advantage),  267 
constable,  38,  104 
conveyaunce,  109 
costerell  or  coustrell  322 
cow-cusen  or  cow-turd,  37 
creably,  18 
daftly,  102 

CAMD.  SOC. 


I.  WORDS — continued. 
defalcate,  49 
deny  (refuse),  340 
desperate  debts,  298 
detected,  32,  129 
detection,  345 
disple  (or  disciple),  289 
double-hearted,  137 
dubbed  (my  beard),  154 
dysard  (professional  fool),  318 
fasterne  or  vastern,  121 
father-name,  309 
favel,  160 
fawn  upon,  49 
fawtor,  26 

fayrayes  (fairies),  334 
fett  (fetched),  80,  115,  116,  350 
forest-bill,  38,  211 
geare,  178 
glo'synge,  231 
God  a  mercy,  15,  165 
good-fellow,  290 
good-wife,  197 
Gospeller,  155,  160,  324 
gossips  (sponsors  at  baptism),  152 
gra  mercy,  15 

hable  (able),  117  note,  338 
hand-gun,  82 

henchman  or  haunfhman,  322 
heyho  Rombelo,  29 
hollock,  150 
horly  burly,  78;  hurle  burle,  167 

2  z 


354 


GLOSS  ARIAL  INDEX. 


I.  WORDS — continued.' 
horse-litter,  153 
hosteler,  100,  269 
howgh  hoo,  67 
howse-end,  23 
impeach,  137  note 
indifferent  (impartial),  274 
indurance  (imprisonment),  255 
infamy  (an),  269 
jugelar  (juggler),  158 
kercher,  332 

knowen  (carnally),  219,  220 
laches,  38 
lancequenets,  137 
lattin  (metal  called),  299 
legerdemayn,  109  note 
lord  lieutenant,  1 68  note 
lovetyckes  (love-tricks),  52 
lowtryng  (loitering),  182 
lubberde,  36 
luske,  16,  59 
magistrall,  19 

marshal  of  the  field,  or,  of  the  camp,  168 
mass-mongers,  316 
mast  (for  master),  325 
miser  (a  wretch) ,  32 
modirwife,  24  note 
molspade,  37 

mother  (applied  to  a  grandmother),  313 
murian  or  morion,  1 68 
necname  (nick  name),  73 
nigromancie,  314 
nosseled,  218 
ostler  of  an  inn,  100 
pelting,  36 
philopony,  16 
placard,  332 
place  (text),  73,  77 
poll-axe,  161,  322 

poore-blind  (purblind),  or  short-sighted?  240 
poulter,  331 
progeny  (ancestry),  238 
promoter,  161 


I.  WORDS — continued. 
quidites,  219 

rail  (a  double),  332 

reback,  148 

refricate,  117 

room  (place  or  office),  321 

royster,  158 

rumbylowe,  29 

schoolyon,  50 

scryer,  333,  334 

seke  (seek),  to  persecute,  169 

Serjeants,  44,  104 

shifter,  158 

speres,  "  called  men  at  arms,"  321 

sort  (a  great),  195;  such  a  sort  (number), 

209,  271 

speke  (speech),  183 
standeth  me  upon,  200 
stand  with  (withstand),  256 
stove,  or  sweating  bath,  58 
styngers,  316 
supportacion,  30 

surray  (sirrah),  140;  syrra,  79;  serra,  350 
swepestake,  265 
system  (sisters),  229 
tall  (gentleman),  36 
token,  56 
trade,  238 
triple-cornet,  57 
Trojan,  250 
upholster,  85 
vastern  or  f astern,  121 
wahahowe,  67 
warden  (pear),  34 
wench  (a  female  child)  ,171 
wheras  (meaning'  whereat),  336 
zowche,  54 

II.  PHRASES. 

answer  to  the  prick,  345 
Banbury  glose,  105,  346 
bear  in  hand,  255 
black  dog  of  Bungay,  51 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


355 


II.  PHRASES— continued. 
black  guard,  50 
Bonner  paunch,  51 
born  in  a  happy  hour,  258 
a  bow  shot  (distance),  350 
as  if  the  catt  had  lycked  you  cleane,  89 
changing  your  tippet  and  turning  your  coat,  118 
clean-fingered  clergy,  24,  37 
con  you  thanks,  157 
corry  fa  veil,  159 
crafty  conveyaunce,  109 
a  craftie  crowder,  1 09 
Croydon  complexion,  51 
curry  favour,  159 

a  desperate  Dick  desirous  to  die,  127,  346 
desperate  debts,  28,  298 
a  dog's  life,  30 
drunk  as  an  ape,  337 
turned  his  face  to  the  wall,  35 
two  faces  in  one  hood,  89,  100,  120 
fawn  friendship,  62 

as  he  had  fished  so  he  should  fowl,  102 
no  small  fools,  343 
gentle  reader,  86,  89,  120,  &c.  348 
too  good  (too  much)  for  him,  122,  137 
hot  gospeller,  159,  324 
grown  out  of  knowledge,  213 
out  of  hand,  179 
smell  his  stinking  heart,  87 
heavy  friend,  207 

you  hide  yourself  among  the  bushes,  130 
hucker  mucker,  162 

hunt  and  hawk  (a  country  gentleman's  occu- 
pation) 36 

the  living  God,  179,  336 
the  Lord  liveth,  335,  350 
whether  he  knew,  64 
Marian  persecution,  57 
Mariana  tempora,  Title-page 
to  help  up  your  market,  109 
masking  mass,  81 
massing  matter,  193 
to  make  up  your  own  mouth,  129 


II.  PHRASES — continued. 
make  thee  ready  (dress),  351 
a  show  to  mock  an  ape  withall,  120 
walk  naked  in  a  net,  109 
for  the  nonst  (nonce  ?)   175 
held  his  nose  to  the  grindstone,  85 
out  of  hand,  179,258 
he  out  with  his  sword,  324 
past  grace,  345 

as  Peter  followed  Christ,  128,  145 
pilde  priests,  62 
played  the  devil,  212 
poling  and  shaving,  49 
post  alone,  248 
post  haste,  81,  228 
the  king's  prisoner,  36 
gave  a  good  report,  215 
rail  slander,  89 

round  in  the  ear,  181, 184,  191 
ruffelynge  roysters,  174 
the  sachell  of   oblivion  behind   the  backe 

parte,  245 

seale  his  doctrine  with  his  blood,  131 
not  to  seek,  339 

shaven  crown,  37,  63 ;  shaven  pate,  37 
sing  another  song,  178 
sing  a  new  song,  181 
it  standeth  us  (or  me)  upon,  117,  200 
sleep  sweetly  in  the  Lord,  35 
sterke  nowght  (or  stark  naught),  23 
the  stoney  ground,  33 
stop-gallant,  or,  stoup  knave  and  know  thy 

master,  82 

stand  to  your  tackle,  251 
make  all  things  straight  the  world,  38 
to-to  (too  dupl.},  154 
thick  and  three  fold,  185 
took  your  mark  amiss,  337 
tuting  in  the  ear,  144 
twine  or  untwine,  61 
too  old  a  trewant  (Trojan  ?),  250 
water  his  plants,  213 
white  son,  149 


356 


HLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


II.  PHRASES — continued. 
white  witches,  174 

as  a  ravening  wolf  greedy  of  his  prey,  104  ; 

looking  as  the  wolf  doth  for  a  lamb,  188 
world  without  end,  149 
it  is  a  world  to  see,  109 
worth  as  many  pence  as  there  be  shillings  in 

a  groat,  90 
not  worth  a  fly,  267 

III.  PROVERBS. 
Of  all  treasure 
Cunning  is  the  flower,  63 
He  that  wylle  in  courte  dwell 
must  corye  favelle,  159 

He  thatt  wylle  in  courte  abyde 
must  cory  favelle  bake  and  syde,  159 
Scarborough  warning,  199 
Such  a  master,  such  a  servant,  201 
The  blind  doth  eat  many  a  fly,  202 
Fast  bind,  fast  find,  205 

IV.  OATHS. 

by  my  faith,  337 

forsooth,  183,  188,  206,  270,  337,  350 
Godamercy,  15,  165 
by  God's  blood,  141,  178 
_  by  God's  body,  163 
God's  passion,  179 

in  the  name  of  God  !  (a  form  of  assent)  135,194 
by  the  Lord's  foot,  137 
Mary,  140,  163,  165,  257,  266,  272 
by  mass,  14] 
by  the  holy  mass,  185 
by  saint  Saviour,  334 


V.  RELIGIOUS  NAMES  OF  REPROACH. 
abbey  lubberde,  36 

ape  of  Antichrist,  317 

Antichrist,  15,  233,  294,  315,  316,  317  bis 

Baal,  149 

Babylon  (applied  to  Rome),  25 

Babylonian  bondage,  56 

Balaamites,  28 

Egypt  (applied  to  Rome) ,  25 

Egyptian  darkness,  56 

the  god  of  Northefolke,  330 

heretick,  141,  318,  336 

hot  gospellers,  159,  324 

Jack  in  the  box,  73 

massmonger,  316 

mumpsimus,  141 

Pharisee,  111,  141,316 

Round  Robin,  73 

sumpsimus,  141 

VI.  SOBRIQUETS. 
busking  Palmer,  158 
great  Guilliam,  143 

great  Morgan  and  little  Morgan,  174 

little  Palmer,  324 

long  Palmer,  158,  324 

lusty  Younge,  158 

Dick  of  Dover,  227 

Mar- elm,  267 

Algrind,  267 

Fill-sack,  267 

the  god  of  Northefolke,  330 

Trudgeover  the  world,  336 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


A ,  J.  letter  on  Cranmer's 

last  hours,  229 
Abetot,  see  Dabitote 
Abingdon  abbey,   surrender  of, 

286 
Adams,  or  Aldam,  John,  43,  307, 

310 

Aldworth,  Thomas,  95,  123 
Alexander,  keeper  of  Newgate, 

and  James  his  son,  147 
Allen,  Robert,  aprophesyer,  159, 

172,  173,  326 
Allerton,  Ralphe,  337 
Alley,  William,  22 
Allin,  Rose,  65,  337 
Allyngton,  mr.  46 
Ambrose    Waterduke,   a   spirit, 

334 

Amport,  71 

Anderson,  sir  John,  333 
Anthony,  Anthony,  305  ;  journal 

of,  xxvii 
Antwerp,  212,  214;  the  English 

house,  216 

Apostles'  mass  at  St.  Paul's,  288 
Articles  of  religion,  see  Six  Ar- 
ticles 
Arundel,  Henry  Earl  of,  136,139, 

140,  142,  143,  170 

archbishop,  294 

Aske's  rebellion,  285 

Askew,  Anne,  her  family  history, 

299 ;  her  marriage,  300  ;  the 

racking  of,   303;    entertained 

by  Anne  Hartipole,  313 
Aslacton,  218,  238,  263 

family  of,  250 

Asple  hall,  9 

Astrology,  327 

Astronomy,  science  of,  173,  326, 

327 

Attenborough,  31 
Auchier,  sir  Anthony,  335 
Aungell,  William,  35 


Austhorpe,  300 

Austy,  or  Cornwell,  Thomas,  295 

Avales,  see  a  Vales 

Aylmer,  bishop,  nicknamed  Mar- 
elm,  267  ;  letter  attributed  to, 
xix 

Ayscough,  Anne,  see  Askew 

sir  Edward,  39,  300 

Elizabeth,  299 

sir  Francis,  39 

Faith,  299 

Jane,  40 

Martha,  300 

sir  William,  39,  249 

Babington,  Francis,  Mary,  Tho- 
masine>  Zachary,  9 — 13 

Bacon,  arms,  7 

Lady  Anne,  313 

Badingham,  5 

Bagenal,  sir  John,  291 ;  sir  Ni- 
cholas, 291  ;  sir  Ralph,  158, 
290  ;  sir  Samuel,  290 

Bainham,  see  Baynham 

Baker,  sir  John,  187,  188,  296, 
304,  311,  313,343 

Baldwin,  Francis,  195 

William,  his  « Funeralles 

of  Edward  VI."  324 

Bale,  bishop,  xvi.  6 1 , 287;  extracts 
from  his  Expostulation  against 
a  frantic  Papist  in  Hampshire, 
315  ;  his  plays  acted  in  Hamp- 
shire and  Kilkenny,  318 

Balsham,  335 

Banbury,  297 

Banbury,  of  Stepney,  158,  160 

Banbury  glose,  105,  346 

Barber,  302 

Bards  of  horses,  148 

Barker,  alias  Tayler,  John,  19 

William,  13 

Barlow,  bishop  William,  223, 236 

Barnes,  dr.  Robert,  294,  298 


Baro,  a  spirit,  332 
Bartelot,  Richard,  282  bis 
Barton,  Elizabeth,  280,  281 
Bath,  9,  319 

John  earl  of,  139,  141 

Bayfield,  Richard  or  Robert,  294 
Bayly,  Robert,  333 
Baynham,  James,  45,  237 
Baynton,  sir  Edward,  264,  295 
Beard,  the  promoter,   161,  171, 

214 

Bearing  a  fagot,  20,  294 
Beaumys,  arms,  6,  334 ;  pedigree, 

344 

Becon,  Thomas,   31,   145,    218, 
'  227 
Bedford,  John  earl  of,  42,  138, 

140,  152,  257 

Francis  earl  of,  see  Russell 

Bekesbourn,  236,  338,  341 
Belenian,  or  Otterden,  Nicholas, 

43,  307,  310 

Bellasis,  dr.  Anthony,  253 
Bellingham,  Edward,  321 
Belvale,  Joan,  John,  344 ;  arms 

of,  ib. 

Benedictine     monasteries     sup- 
pressed, 282 
Benefield,  57,  58 
Benet,  dr.  William,  220,  243 
Bentham,  bishop,  58 
Berkeley  church,  20 

sir  Maurice,  167 

Rowland,  66 

sir  William,  79,  80 

Bernhere,  Augustine,  58 
Bettes,  master,  293 
Beveridge,  bishop,  339 
Beverstone,  87,  88 
Bible,  painted  out  of  the  hand  of 

king  Henry,  288 ;  eagerly  read 

in  churches,  349 
Bilney,  Thomas,  25,  27,  65,  298 
Bilson,  Leonard,  dr.Thos.  108 


358 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Bishops'  book,  the,  224,  248 
Bishop's  Stoke,  317 
Black  dog  of  Bungay,  51 
Blagge,  sir  George,  41,  302,  306, 

333 

Blean  forest,  266 
Blenerhasset,  arms,  6 ;  Elizabeth, 

4,  302  ;  sir  Thomas,  4 ;  John, 

5.  302 
Blunte,  mr.  208 

Bocking,  dr.  Edward,  280,  281 
Boleyne,  queen  Anne,  52,  297, 
305  ;  coronation  of,  250  ;  exe- 
cution, 283 

Bolles,  Agnes,  Lucy,  299 ;  Wil- 
liam, 28,  299 

Bolton,  John,  87,  90,  96 

Bonner,  bishop,  65,  138,  147, 
295  ;  his  personal  appearance, 
51 

Bonner's  coal-house  at  the  Mar- 
shalsea,  184 

Bonville,  Hester,  sir  William, 
344 

Books,  built  up  in  a  wall,  171 

Bostock,  Lancelot,  291 

Boulogne,  137,  148,  279 

Bourn,  sir  John,  68,  134,  138, 
139,  140,  142,  143 

lady,  68 

Bourne,  Anthony,  68,  142 

bishop  Gilbert,  142,  287 

Bourne,  John,  mayor  of  Reading, 
126 

Bowes,  sir  Martin,  40 

— —  sir  Robert,  148 

Bowls,  playing  at,  227 

Bowyer,  Robert,  90 

Boxley,  rood  of,  286 

Braban,  315,  316 

Bradford,  John,  93,  145 

Bray,  Edmund  lord,  Elizabeth, 
162,  John  lord,  170 

Brentwood,  212 

Brereton,  Randle,  283 

Brewster,  William,  295 

Brian,  sir  Robert,  334 

Brigandine,  166 

Briggs,  Simon,  236,  341 

Bright,  dr.  Timothy,  18 

Bristol,  31 

Brooke,  alias  Organmaker,  Alice, 
Nicholas,  Oliver,  62 

— —  Margaret,  sir  Richard,  143 


Brooke,  sir  Robert,  205 
Brooks,  James,  D.D.  185 
Brown,  Richard,  LL.B.  20 
Browne,  sir  Anthony,   139,   212, 
321,  322 

sir  John,  228 

Anthony,  337 

Brussels,  339 

Brydges,  sir  John,  144,  228 

sir  Richard,  341 

sir  Thomas,  144,  117,  228, 

342 

Brysse  (Tailor),  sir,  81,318 
Brysto,  one  of  the  guard,  148 
Bryttyne,  porter  of  the  Marshal- 
sea,  184 

Buckingham,  Henry  duke  of,  292 
Bullingham,  bp.  John,  bp.  Nicho- 
las, Richard,  Thomas,  65 
Bungay,  black  dog  of,  51 
Burdett,  Clement,  95,  126,  319 
Burghley,  lord,  see  Cecill 
Burgoyne,  Christopher,  206 
Burning  the  hand,  65,  337 
Burton,  mr.  24 
Butcher,  John,  310 
Butler,  Edward,  123,  336 
Butts,  dr.  William,  253,  256,343 
Buxton,  9 


Cage  at  Reading,  1 14 

Calais,  136,  279,  283 ;  the  garri- 
son of,  321 

Calculation,  326 

Calton,  mr.  197 

Calveley,  sir  George,  169;  sir 
Hugh,  42,  169;  John,  169 

Cambridge,  Benet  college,  8,  47  ; 
Buckingham  college,  240,  269 ; 
castle,  36,  190;  Dolphin  inn, 
240;  the  Griffin  inn,  197; 
Jesus  college,  ib. 

Cambridge  university,  six  learned 
men  consulted  on  the  divorce, 
216;  plague  there,  240 

Campegius,  cardinal,  240 

Candle,  test  of  burning  with  a,  65, 
337 

Canterbury,  279 ;  St.  Augustine's 
monastery,  283  ;  visitation  of, 
284 ;  Christ  church,  264 ;  re- 
storation of  the  mass  at,  227  ; 
prior's  house  burnt,  282  ;  pri- 


ory of  St.  Gregory's  suppressed, 
284  ;  subsequent  history,  265  ; 
nunnery  of  St.  Sepulchre's 
suppressed,  284 

Canterbury  school,  273 

Capon,  bishop,  72,  74 

Careles,  Elizabeth,  58  ;•  John,  58, 
93 

Carew,  Anne,  152 

— -  sir  Francis,  152 

sir  George,  147,  148 

sir  Nicholas,  152 

sir  Peter,  148 

mr.  171 

Carne,  dr.  Edward,  220 

Carolstadius,  310 

Carthusians,  sentenced  to  death, 
282 

Castle  Hedingham,  1,  3 

Catchpole,  104 

Cave,  dr.  236 

Cavendish,  William,  284 

Caversham  bridge,  113,  121 

Cecill,  sir  William,  58,  76,  78, 
146;  letter  to  archbishop 
Parker,  338 

Chadsey,  William,  D.D.  186 

Chafin,  Christopher,  Thomas,  73 

Challoner,  mr.  333 

Champenes,  295 

Chandos,  see  Brydges 

Charcoal,  51,  150 

Charing  cross,  288 

CharlySj,  keeper    of    Cambridge 

castle,  199 
Charms,  326 

Chauntries,  suppression  of,  247 
Cheke,  sir  John,  146 
Chelmsford,  337,  348 
Chercey,  grocer,  270 
Chester,  sir  William,  298 
Cheyne,  sir  John,  21 
Chidley,  Robert,  153 
Chipping  Norton,  21 
Chipping  Ongar,  45,  46,  235 
Chislet  park,  265,  266 
Cholmley,  147 
Cholsey,  320 

Christchurch  Twinham,  72 
Christopherson,  bishop,  336 
Circulus  Salamonis,  332 
Cirencester,  89 

Clarence,  Lionel  duke  of,  1,  35, 
344 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


559 


Clarke,  master  John,  29*,  2«j4 

Clerke,  John,  a  prophesier,  314, 
332 

Clink,  the,  49 

Clinton,  lord,  168 

Clopton,  Elizabeth,  Frances,  4 

Cobham,  George  lord,  166 

Thomas,  1 66;  hiscapture,  1 68 

sir  William,  166 

Codnor  castle,  57 

Colchester,  210,  295,  325,  336; 
a  harbourer  of  heretics,  212 

Cole,  dr.  Henry,  229 

Common  Prayer,  Book  of,  224, 
225 

Communion,  a  Protestant,  dis- 
turbed at  the  accession  of 
queen  Mary,  178 

Compter,  in  Wood-street,  146 

Compton,  near  Winchester,  47 

Concealed  lands,  commission  for, 
291 

Conjurations,  statute  against,  330 

Cooke,  Anne,  313 

sir  Anthony,  146,  313 

John,  register  of  Winches- 
ter, 49 

chaplain  at  Lincoln's  inn, 58 

Cope,  Alan,  16 

— —  sir  Anthony,  236 

Cornelius  Agrippa,  221 

Cornwallis,  arms  and  quarter- 
ings,  6  ;  Edward,  5  ;  Francis,  5, 
7  ;  sir  John,  5  ;  John,  7  ;  Mar- 
garet^, 7;  epitaph,  6;  Mary, 
7  ;  Philip,  7  ;  Richard,  5,  7  ; 
sir  Thomas,  5 ;  Thomas,  7 

Cornwell,  or  Ansty,  Thomas,  295 

Corsley,  88 

Cossyne,  mr.  212 

Cotton,  Thomas,  189 

Courtenay,  Mary,  sir  William,  52 

Coventry,  85,  163,  171 

Coverdale,  Miles,  295 

Coxe,  dr.  253 

T Leonard,  107,  108,  109, 

122 ;  letters  patent  granted 
to,  31.9 

bp.  Richard,  138,  236 

William,  101,  109,  110 

Craddock,  John,  81 

Cranmer,  archbishop,  72  ;  his  le- 
nity towards  papists,  157, 246 ; 
the  life  and  death  of,  2 1 8 — 233  ; 


his  Collections  of  Law,  221  ; 
circumstances  of  his  signing 
king  Edward's  will,  226  ;  his 
last  speech,  229;  his  wife,  243  ; 
his  arms,  238,  250 ;  Morice's 
anecdotes,  234 — 272 ;  his  con- 
duct as  to  Canterbury  school, 
273;  forbids  preaching,  280; 
inthronization,  ib. ;  his  first 
visitation,  281  ;  does  not  fast 
on  saint  Thomas'  eve,  285 ; 
read  at  Canterbury  St.  Paul's 
epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  286 ; 
letter  to  Crumwell,  321;  his 
book  De  non  ducenda  Fratria, 
338  ;  his  Collections  from 
the  Holy  Scriptures  and  the 
Fathers,  ib. 

mrs.  243 

Thomas  (son  of  the  arch- 
bishop), 263 

Cranmer  hall,  Line.  238 

Crespin,  Jean,  his  Actiones  et 
Monumenta  Martyrum,  xxiv 

Cressly,  mr.  240 

Cretingham,  1,  4,  5,  7,  35 

Croft,  sir  Herbert,  142 

Croker,  Thomas,  19 

Crome,  dr.  42,  298,  345 

Crondal,  319 

Cross,  or  Crucifix,  kneeling  to, 
209,  350 

Croxton's  wife,  334 

Croydon,  157 

palace,  266,  267 

Croydon  complexion,  51 

Crumwell,  lord  privy  seal,  59, 
147,248,271,283,284,  327; 
his  ruin,*843  ;  Morice's  anec- 
dotes of,  236  ;  letter  of  Cran- 
mer to,  321 

. sir  Richard,  132 

Cryppyn,  James,  Mary,  341 

Crystal,  magic,  333 

Culpepper,  master,  147 

Cunning,  couplet  on,  63 

CurleVwood  park,  265 

Dabitote,  Humphrey,Richard,  61, 

315 

Dade,  arms,  7 
Dalaber,  Anthony,  22,  293 
Dale  the  promoter,  161 
Dancing  at  court,  170 


Dauiell,  John,  163 

Danske  (Dantzig),  214 

Dapres  the  dicer,  158 

Darcy  of  Chiche,  Thomas  lord, 
211,  314,337 

Darcy  of  the  North,  Thomas  lord, 
285,  314 

Daunce,  Henry,  171 

Davis,  John,  imprisonment  of, 
60—68,315 

Davye.  John,  334 

Day,  John,  printer,  59,  88,  147, 
172,  236 
—  bp.  George,  249 

Dawtrey,  Jane,  sir  John,  7.5 

Debts,  Sperate  and  Desperate,  298 

Dedham  heath,  211 

Deighton,  John,  69,  76 

Delves,  George,  291 

Denley,  John,  337 

Denny,  sir  Anthony,  237,  253, 
254,  312;  Joan  lady,  312 

Derby,  earl  of,  284 

Dcrhatn,  Francis,  259 

Dering,  Richard,  280,  281 

Dicing,  174 

Dieulacres  abbey,  290 

Disney,  Jane,  Richard,  40  ;  his 
children,  301 

Dodding,  Thomas  William,  6 1 

Donne  of  Horsenden,  123 

Dover  pier,  283 

— priory,  265 

Downer,  101,  109,  110 

Drinking  to  strangers,  195 

Drowrie,  Thomas,  19 

Droxford,  49 

Dryver,  mr.  157 

Dudley,  alias  Sutton,  arms,  2 ; 
Katharine,  1,  35  ;  Edward  Sut- 
ton, lord,  K.G.  his  arms,  2 

Henry,  164,  171 

sir  John,  147 

see  Northumberland 

Duke,  Anne,  John,  302 

Duisburg,  216 

Dunkirk,  215 

Dunstaple,  222 

Durant,  335 

Durham  place,  242 ;  mint  at,  33  4 

Dusgate,  master,  237 

Dyblye,  William,  96,  126 

Dyer,  sir  James,  206 

Dymoke,  Henry,  75 


360 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Dyndee,  9 
Dyott,  sir,  293 

Eagles,  George,  211,  336 

Easter,  houselling  at,  149 

Edmondes,  William,  90,  97,  99, 
123,124;  his  wife,  116 

Edon,  master,  293 

Edward  VI.  duke  of  Somerset's 
appeal  to,  80  ;  false  report  of 
his  death,  173  ;  circumstances 
of  Cranmer's  signature  to  his 
will,  226 ;  called  "  a  poor 
child,"  317;  his  worthy  edu- 
cation, 317  ;  his  inquiry  re-, 
specting  St.  '  George,  323  ; 
"  Funeralles  of,"  324 

Elizabeth,  princess,  53,  136 ;  sent 
a  prisoner  to  Woodstock,  288; 
her  praise  as  queen,  82 

Elmsted,  211 

Ely,  of  Brazenose,  229 

Emerods,  of  silver  or  gold,  25 

Englefield,  see  Inglefield 

Erasmus,  219,  227,  283 

Erith  boat,  23 

Essex,  Thomas  Crumwell,  earl 
of,  see  Crumwell 

Eton  school,  239 

Euer,  Richard,  67,  315 

Ewerby  Thorpe,  300 

Eyebright,  the  herb,  62 

Fagot,  carrying  a,  20,  294 
Fane,  Henry,  94,  see  Vane 
Farron,  Laurence,  2 
Fasterne  park,  121 
Fay  re,  maister,  306 
Feasts,  certain,  prohibited,  285 
Feerefilde,  mr.  66 
Ferrar,  bp.  Robert,  293 
Ferrers,  George,  163,   164,  166 

note 

Walter  lord,  138 

Finch,  Katharine,  sir  William,  52 
Fisher,  bishop,  execution  of,  282 
Fitzwilliam,  Anne  (lady),  312  ; 

Jane  (lady),  3 13 
FitzWilliam,  sir  William,  298 
Fitzwilliams,  lord,  56 
Flanders  lock,  101 
Fleet  prison,  143,  144,  172 
Fleming,  Abraham,  51 


Ford  palace,  267 

Ford,  William,  29 

Fortescue,  sir  Adrian,  31,  299 

Fortune-telling,  174 

Foster,  William,  46 

Foule,  Thomas,  58 

Foxe,  bishop  Edward  241,  294 

FOXE,  John,  an  inattentive  editor, 
xi,  xxi ;  life  by  his  son,  xii ; 
descent  of  his  MSS.  xv ;  his 
veracity  and  the  general  cha- 
racter of  his  Book  of  Martyrs, 
xxii ;  mentioned,  14,  15,  16, 
17,  19,  141 ;  his  Oxford  career, 
59,  xii;  his  "  Actes  and  Mo- 
numents," called  the  Book  of 
Martyrs,  69, 349;  his  treatment 
of  Thomas  Thackham,  86,  92  ; 
omitted  much  in  second  edi- 
tion that  by  oversight  escaped 
him  in  the  first,  92 ;  a  godly 
preacher  and  his  so  famous  a 
work,  119;  a  most  excellent 
jewel  of  our  age,  and  principal 
pillar  of  religion,  120;  Morice's 
contributions  to,  235  ;  his  mo- 
difications thereof,  252,  255 

bishop  Richard,  250 

Frances,  Henry,  48 

Freer,  master,  293,  294 

Friars,  expelled  throughout  Eng- 
land, 281 

Friskney,  300 

Frith,  John,  18, 27,  56,  276,  293, 
298;  his  Disputacion  of  Purga- 
tory, 58;  book  on  the  Sacra- 
ment, 350 

Fulham,  217;  the  Holy  oak  be- 
side, 333  * 

Futter,  arms,  7 


Gage,  sir  John,   139,  140,   143, 

144,  166,  167 
Gainsford,  Anne,  52  et  seq. ;  sir 

John,    52 ;     Katharine,     52  ; 

Mary,  52 
Galant,  John,  95 
Gardyner,  bishop,  41,  48,  49,  71, 

72,  76,  83,  152,    168,   178  et 

seq.,  201 ;    conduct  in    riding 

through  London,    209;    220, 
.   222,  223,   241,248,250,290, 

294,  303,  305,  335,342;  his 


translation  of  Luke  and  John, 
277;  his  personal  habits,  180 

Garrard,  sir  William,  134,  143, 
145 

Garret,  Thomas,  293,  294 

Gascoigne,  George,  335  ;  sir 
John,  148 

Gaston,  the  lawyer,  174,  335; 
sir  Henry,  174 

Gateford,  43 

Gateley ,  1 00,  1 09,  1 1 0,  1 1 6,  1 1 7 

Gates,  sir  Henry,  323 ;  sir  Geof- 
frey, 28 

Geffery,  see  Jeffrey 

Geneva,  84,  96 

Genevian  party,  155 

Gentlemen  Pensioners,  history 
of  the  band  of,  320 

Gilby,  Anthony,  84 

Gloucester,  18,  21 

Godsalve,  sir  John,  327 

Godstone,  334 

Goffe,  Peter,  61 

Gold,  Henry,  280 

Goldstone,  334 

Goldwell,  Thomas,  283,  339 

Goodrich,  bishop  Thomas,  223 

Good  works,  181 

Goslyng,  Thomas,  333 

Gostwyck,  sir  John,  251,  253,343 

Gotham ,  9 

Grafton,  Richard,  244,  346 

Gravesend,  212,214 

Grendale,  Thomas,  344 

Gresham,  sir  John,  172  ;  sir 
Thomas,  151 

Greenwich,  323 

Greville,  sir  Giles,  299 

Grey,  Lady  Jane,  see  Jane 

Griffin,  bishop  Maurice,  337 

Griffith,  mr.  76 

Grig,  a  prophet,  331 

Grindal,  archbishop,  228  ;  called 
Al-grind,  267 

Groom-porter,  office  of,  5 

Gryffyn,  Edward,  46,  206,  226 

Gwent,  dr.  Richard,  296 

Gylbart,  212 


Hainault,  see  Henawd 

Hales,  Sir  Christopher,  268,  273, 

343 
sir  James,  265 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


361 


Hales,  sir  John,  236 

Hall,  mr.  Robert,  323 

Hals,  see  Hawes 

Hampshire,  opposed  to  Protes- 
tant doctrines,  315 

Hampton,  100,  101 

Hampton  court,  173,  341 

Hancock,  Thomas,  auto-biogra- 
phical narrative  of,  71—84; 
notes,  315;  Gedeon,  Sarah,  84 

Hand-gun,  81 

Harding,  Thomas,  55,  56 

Harley,  bishop  of  Hereford,  85 

Harpsfield,  John,  47 

Nicholas,  16 

Harrow-on-the-Hill,  264 

Harston,  mr.  Henry,  323 

Hart,  Anne,  John,  341 

Hartgills,  murder  of,  xvi 

Hartipole,  Anne,  313;  Richard, 
314 

Harvey,  Henry,  LL.D.  177 

Harvye,  Gerarde,  336 

Harwich,  337 

Hastings,  sir  Edward,  134,1 43,144 

Henry  lord,  134 

Hatfield,  Agnes,  Laurence,  216 

Hatton,  sir  Christopher,  323; 
sir  William,  57 

Havyland,  William,  78 

Hawes,  or  Hals,  John,  298 

Hawkes,  Thomas,  163 

Hawton,  9 

Hayes,  264 

Headborough,  104 

Hearing,  arms,  7 

Heath,  archbishop,  61,  158,  236, 
245,  295 

Hedingham  castle,  35 

Heigham,  sir  Clement,  206 

Henawd,  Mary  of,  1,  35,  344, 
arms?  3 

Henri  d'Albret  II.  king  of  Na- 
varre, 279 

Henry  VIII.  141,  148;  anecdotes 
of,  25,  36, 42,  54  ;  styled  "  the 
good  king,"  39  ;  anecdotes  of 
connected  with  Cranmer,  252, 
253,  260  ;  purposed  to  send  his 
daughter  Mary  to  the  Tower, 
259;  his  taking  Otford  and 
Knole,  266  ;  visits  Dover, 
283  ;  his  picture  painted  with 
the  bible  defaced,  288  . 

CAMD.  SOC. 


Herd,  mr.  338 

Hereford,  Walter  viscount,  138 

Heretics  known  by  their  phrase- 
ology, 336 

Hering,  Julins,  85 

Hervey,  Edmund,  Isabella,  162; 
John,  333 

atte-Hethe,  Thomas,  344 

Hickley,  sir  John,  333 

Hicks,  Henry,  20 

Highgate,  hermitage  at,  334 

Hilsey,  bishop  John,  286 

Hilstall,  300 

Hinchinbroke,  148 

Hoby,  sir  Philip,  314 

Holcroft,  sir  John,  302 

sir  Thomas,  187,  196,210 

Hollock,  150 

Honne,  master,  297 

Hooper,  bishop,  18,  21,  158,  264, 
265 

Home,  Christopher,  70 

Edward,  martyrdom  of,  19 

bishop  Robert,  50 

Horse-litter,  153 

Horsenden,  99,  110,  123 

Horwode,  William,  292 

Hostler,  meaning  of,  100,  269 

Hot  gospellers,  159,  324 

Howard,  queen  Katharine,  259 

^-lord  William,  163 

Howbrough,  Richard,  65 

Hullier,  John,  203,  206 

Hungerford,  mr.  181,  184 

Hunsdon,  lord,  322 

Hunt,  John,  74 

Huntingdon,  195,  205 

Francis  earl  of,  134 

Hussey,  Anthony,  216,  253 

lord,  285 

Hutchinson,  Roger,  174 

Incent,   dr.  dean  of  St.  Paul's, 

297 
Inglefield,  sir    Francis,    90,   95, 

152 
Institution  of  a    Christian  Man, 

224, 248 
Ipswich,  only  two  priests  left  in, 

289 

Isaac,  Edward,  247,  342 
Ive,  Thomas,  135,  144, 145, 146, 

157  ;  sent  to  the  Marshalsea, 

161 

3  v 


Jane,  dr.  339 

(Grey  or  Dudley)  queen, 

her  marriage,  136  ;  her  eleva- 
tion to  be  queen,  80,  L'_ 
when    queen    godmother    to 
Guilford  UnderhiH,  1  «i2 

(Seymour)    queen,    mar- 
riage, 283;  at  Canterbury,  ib. ; 
death  of,  285 

Jeffrey,  Thomas,  349,  350;   dr. 

William,  74,  118,  126 
Jennings,  William,  21 
Jennynges,  mrs.  35 
Jewel,  dr.  John,  21,  22,  55 
Joanes,  Frances,  Thomas,  123 
Jodocus,  227 
John  Boone  and  Mast  Parson, 

172,  325 
Johnson,  Alice,  62 

—  John,  Ottiwell,  305 

—  Robert,  61,  67 

Thomas,  60,  62 

Joliffe,  Henry,  67,  315 
Jonas,  dr.  Richard,  25 
Jones,  dr.  John,  9 

Julins,  Christian  name  of,  85 

Katharine    of    Arragon,   queen, 

219;  death  of,  285 
Kempe,  Bartholomew,  Elizabeth, 

302 

Kenrycke,  196 
Kent,  popish  justices  of,  251 
Kettlebers,  4,  7 
Kettleby,  58 
Key  worth,  9,  10 
King's  Book,  the,  224,  248 
Kingston,  sir  Anthony,  147 
Kirkstall  abbey,  263 
Knevet,  lady  Anne,  93 

sir  Anthony,  302,  304;  sir  Ed- 

mond  312  ;  William,  166,  168 
Knightsbridge,  166 
Knole,  266 
Knollys  family,  124  ;  sir  Francis, 

85,  112 
Kyme,  Anne,  Thomas,  39,  300; 

John,  300 

Laconicum,  57 

Lambeth,  238,  248,  249,  277 

—  bridge,  252 
Lanam,  or  Latham,  302 
Landerci,  132,  148,  169 


362 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Lane,  sir  Robert,  1 14 
Langporte,  a  black  monk,  293 
Lascelles,   John,   41,   302,    306, 
307,  310,  345 

Mary,  43 

Latham,  or  Lanam,  302 
Latimer,   bp.   Hugh,    141,   223, 

237,  298 

Latin  service,  revival  of  the,  131 
Lawney,  Thomas,  276 
Lawrance,  Edmond,  1 88 
Layton,  dr.  Richard,  282  bis,  284 
Leader,  sir  Oliver,  196,  200,  204, 

206  ;  funeral  of,  336 
Leche  street,  at  Worcester,  64 
Lee,  archbp.  Edward,  220 

Edward  Dunne,  123 

Ralph,  98,  110,  123 

Legh,  dr.  Thomas,  253,  282 
Leicester,  Robert  earl  of,  5 1 
Levyns,  Christopher,  283 
Limehouse,  or   Limehurst,   134, 

140,  153,  156,  157,  210 
Lincoln,  203 
Lincoln's  inn,  46,  58 
Lincolnshire,   rebellion    in,  284, 

285 

Litany,  English,  288 
Little  ease,  189 
Littleton,  master,  42 
Lloyd,  sir  John,  priest,  334 
Lodge,  sir  Thomas,  298 
London,  dr.  John,  34,  2*2 
London,    mode    of    election    of 
members  to  parliament,  295  ; 
the  city  watch,  325 ;  high  price 
of  wood,  150,324 
- —  Allhallows    Barking,    298  ; 
St.  Bartholomew's,  295  ;  hos- 
pital, 44,  182;  St.    Botulph's 
Bishopsgate,  29*;  Christ's  hos- 
pital, 182;  Charter  house,  45; 
Coleman  st.   171  ;    Lion's  key, 
26,  345  ;  Long  lane  by  Smith- 
field,  96  ;  Ludgate,  watch  at, 
164,  324  ;   St.  Magnus  church, 
159;  St.  Margaret's  Kastcheap, 
23  ;  St.   Martin's  Orgar,   23  ; 
St.  Michael  in  the  Ryal,  177  ; 
Montjoy  house,  59;  Newgate, 
325  ;   St.  Pancras  Sopcr  lane, 
177;    St.    Paul's    church,  ex- 
hibitions  of    agility    from    its 
steeple  at  the  coronations  of 


Edward  VI.  and  Mary,  155; 
struck  with  lightning  in  1561, 
ib.  ;  the  nave  a  place  of  con- 
course, 172 ;  the  apostles' 
mass,  288 ;  penance  of  mar- 
ried priests  in,  289 ;  rood  of 
Northen,  294  ;  Paul's  cross,  23, 
51,  212,  286,  295;  Saddlers' 
hall,  40 ;  Smithfield,  burning  of 
heretics  in,  43  ;  Soper  lane  end, 
297  ;  Stocks- market,  145  ;  St. 
Thomas's  Hospital,  182;  St. 
Thomas  of  Acres,  296  ;  Whit- 
tington  college,  177,  178,335  ; 
Wood  street,  161  ;  see  Fleet 
prison,  Lincoln's  inn,  Newgate, 
Tower 

Longe,  Joan,  131 

Longland,  bishop  John,  219,  293 

Lorraine,  cardinal  of,  279 

Loughborough,  82 

Louthe,  arms,  3 ;  quarterings, 
6 ;  branches  of  the  family,  9 , 
Anne,  1,  4,  35,  302 ;  Edith,  4 ; 
Edmund,  4,  6,  35,  292,  302; 
Elizabeth,  4,  5  ;  Humfrey,  9  ; 
JOHN,  biography  of,  7  ;  Latin 
verses  by,  9;  will,  10;  anec- 
dotes, 15  ;  letter  probably 
written  by,  xix  ;  John,  junior, 
9,  11;  Katharine,  1,  35,  37 ; 
Lionel,  1,4,  5,6;  inquisition 
post  mortem,  292;  Margaret, 
4,  5,  292;  Mary,  1;  Mary 
(alias  Babington),  9,  10;  Pe- 
ter, 10;  Robert,  10;  Roger, 
I;  Simon,  293;  Thomas,  1,  4, 
6,  35  ;  inq.  post  mortem,  292  ; 
Thomasine,  292;  William,  9 

Lovanian  lusk,  16,  59 

Lovelace,  William,  21,  22 

Lovetoft,  arms,  2,  345 

Lowth,  embroiderer,  334  ;  bishop 
Robert,  292 

Luke,  doctor,  see  Shepherd 

Lute,  137,  149 

Luther,  2'J5,  29S 

Lynne,  335 

Lystcr,  sir  Michael,  sir  Richard, 
71  ;  Jane,  75 

Macliell,  John,  298 
Maidstone,  267 
Maier,  334 


Maldon,  12 

William,  his  cruel  treat- 
ment from  his  father,  348 

Man,  John,  33,  34 

Man-midwifery,  24 

Manwood,  Roger,  339 

Marbeck,  John,  96,  346 

Marchc,  mr.  157 

Markham,  sir  John,  173 

Marshalsea  prison,  184 

Martyn,  dr.  Thomas,  180,  187 

Mary,  queen,  king  Henry  threat- 
ened to  send  her  to  the  Tower, 
259  ;  her  accession,  80 ;  pro- 
claimed in  London,  153 ;  in 
Oxford,  80 ;  her  coming  to  the 
Tower,  134 ;  first  proclamation 
on  religion,  81 ;  her  general 
pardon,  83 ;  coronation  pro- 
cession, 154;  her  marriage, 
168;  her  dancing,  170;  riding 
through  Cheapside,  209;  dis- 
inherited by  Edward,  225  ;  her 
treatment  of  Cranmer,  226; 
her  belly  laid  out,  289 

queen  of  Scots,  xx 

Maryan  persecution,  57 

Marriage  contracts,  Bale's  cen- 
sure of,  39 

Mason,  sir  John,  139,  140,  236 

Mervyn,  sir  Edward,  68 

Molineux,  arms  and  quarterings,? 

Monk,  crest  of  a,  345 

Monmouth,  Humphrey,  298 

Moore,  clerk  of  the  check  of  the 
gentlemen  pensioners,  162 

• Henry,  abbot  of  Tower  hill, 

157 

Mordaunt,  sir  John,  337 

More,  Edward,  34 

John,  108,  121 

sir  Thomas,  26,  28  ;  execu- 
tion of,  282 

Morgan,  Christopher,  334;  Ri- 
chard, serjeant-at-law,  139, 140; 
of  Salisbury  court,  158,  174; 
Thomas  his  brother,  174 

Morice,  James,  45,  235  ;  sir  John, 
235;  Ralph,  45;  memoirs  of, 
and  his  writings,  235,  341, 
,'542  ;  his  daughters,  341  ;  Wil- 
liam, 45,  261 

Morion,  168 

Mortlake,  264 


GENERAL  INDEX, 


Morwen,   his  verses  on  bishop 

Gardyner,  85 
Morysin,  sir  Richard,  146 
Mountjoy  house,  59 
Mouse,  eating  the  host,  question 

of,  40,  42 

Mowntayne,  Richard,  177 
Thomas,   the    troubles   of, 

177—217,  335 
Moyer,  John,  87,  9G  ;  letter  to 

Thomas  Purye,  88,  95,  110 
Moyle,  sir  Thomas,  137,  343 
Moyne,  arms  and  crest,  3,  6  ;  sir 

John,  sir  William,  344 
Mulso,  arms,  2,  6;  Anne,   1,  4, 

35;    Benet,  36;  sir  Edmund, 

35  ;  Thomas,   1  ;  William,  4 
Mummuth,  see  Monmouth 
Mumpsimus ,  141 
Mylsent,  Richard,  336 


Names,  instance  of  two 

mina,  123 
Netherclief,  Stephen,  100 
Neville,  sir  Alexander,   sir  An- 
thony, 262  ;  sir  Edward,  152, 
163;    Frances,    152;     Katha- 
rine,   163  ;   Richard,  Thomas, 
262,  265 

Nevynson,  dr.  Stephen,  339 
Newbury,  29,  31,  85,   106,  118, 

128,  334,  341 
Newent,  69,  70 
Newgate  prison,  143  et  seq.t  153, 

165 
Newman  the  ironmonger,    105; 

John, 337 

Nicholson,  Sygar,  203 
Nicknames,  satirical,  267,  350 
Nine  worthies,  pageant  of,  288 
Non-residence  of  the  clergy,  291 
Norfolk,  Thomas  duke  of,  5,  258, 

276,  284,  314 
Norris,  Henry,  162,  283,  292 

John,  162,  169 

North,  Edward  lord,  264 
Northampton,  120,  128 

marquess  of,  146,  322 

Northumberland,  John  duke  of, 
134,  144,  158,  323  ;  unpo- 
pularity of,  226  ;  archbp.  Cran- 
mer's  occupation,  with,  247; 
resident  at  Oxford,  266;  letter 


to  lord  Darcy,  3 14  ;  Bale's  dedi- 
cation to,  3 1 5,  316;  see  Dudley 

Northwell,  John,  7s,  Ml 

Norwich,  335 

Nottingham,  St.  Mary's,  9,  10,  13 

Oakingham,  48 

Ochyne,  Barnardine,  313 

Ogle,  Edmund,  336;  Richard,  3 13 

Okyng,  dr.  Robert,  72 

Opilio,  see  Shepherd 

Organmaker,  alias  Brook,  Alice, 
Nicholas,  Oliver,  62 

Orleans,  84 

Ormond,  see  Urmond 

Osberton,  299 

Osiander,  243 

Otford,  266 

Otterden,  or  Belenian,  Nicholas, 
43 

Owldring,  Thomas,  334 

Oxford,  15,58;  scarcity  in  1555, 
232  ;  proclamation  of  queen 
Mary  at,  80;  Magdalen  college, 
85  ;  cardinal  Wolsey's  college, 
240 

university,  six  learned  men 

consulted  on  the  divorce,  219  ; 
the  scene  of  Cranmer's  prose- 
cution, 228  ;  the  first  Protest- 
ants of,  293  ;  Friswith's  col- 
lege, ib. 

earl  of,  295  ;  arms,  20 

Pace,  dr.  Richard,  45,  141 

Packinglon,  Austen  or  Augus- 
tine, 247  ;  Robert,  296 

Paget,  William  lord,    139,   140; 
connives  at  a  conjuror  being 
consulted,  331,  332 
|  Painted  cloths,  205 
i  Palm  borne  on  Palm  Sunday,  287 

Palmer,  Julins,  85  et  seq.,  341 

sir  Thomas,  147,  148,  158; 

called  "  busking  "  and  "  long 
Palmer,"  158;  little,  324 

Papists  and  Protestants,  141 

Paris,  84 

Parker,  archbp.'  234,  251,  265, 
269  ;  letters  of,  338 

John,  12 

Parliament  of  queen  Mary,  289 

Parr,  queen  Katharine,  305 

Parry,  Henry,  21,22 


Parry,  sir  Thomas,  :',  l 
Anne,  sir  Thomas,  299 

Parton,  Thomas,  61 

Partridge,  sir  Miles,  158 

Paul's  cross,  nee  London 

Peckham,  Henry,  1 ' 

Pelican  in  her  piety,  2'>0,  342 

Pembroke,  Anne  countess  of,  52  ; 
Henry  earl  of,  131  ;  William 
earl  of,  21,  152,  156 

Pembsarn  or  Pepplcsham,  332 

Penance  of  married  priests  at  St. 
Paul's,  289 

Pendleton,  Henry,  D.D.  186 

Penshurst,  94 

Pentecost,  Thomas,  286 

Perlebeame,  56 

Perrins,  Johanna,  Thomas,  133 ; 
John,  153 

Perry,  see  Purye 

Peter,  John,  147 

Petit,  John,  25,  295;  will  of, 
296;  Lucy,  29,  28,  296;  Au- 
drey and  Blanche,  28  ;  George, 
31 

Petre,  dr.  William,  282,  284 

Philip,  king,  his  dancing,  libel 
against,  187;  ride  through 
Cheap,  209;  labour  made  to 
have  him  crowned,  289 

Philippa,  queen,  1,  344 

Philippes,  gaoler  in  the  Tower,  27 

Philpot,  archdeacon  John,  7,  15, 
29,  47,  49  et  seq.,93,  94,  313 

sir  Peter,  47 

Pierrepont,  Henry,  13 

— •—  sir  William,  30 

Pilgrimages  prohibited,  281  ;  di- 
vination before  going,  327 

Pilkington,  bishop,  156 

Pinner,  264 

Placard,  332 

Plankney,  Henry,  35 

Pole,  cardinal,  209,  289,  339 

Pole-axes,  322 

Ponet,  bishop  John,  49 

Poole,  77  et  seq. ;  church,  81 

Pope,  his  authority  and  name 
prohibited,  282 

Porchester,  5 

Porter,  arms  of,  133  ;  Agnes 
Thomas,  132 

Portman,  sir  WTilliam,  68 

Potter,  333 


364 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Poulet,  lady  Margaret,  7'J 

Poynings,  sir  Thomas,  147 

Poynter,  mr.  157 

Poyntz,  sir  Gabriel,  Thomas,  235 

Priests,  required  to  put  away 
their  wives  by  the  act  of  Six 
articles,  276;  would  have  other 
men's  wives,  35,  36,  276  ; 
"  the  old  Mumpsimus,"  141  ; 
only  two  left  in  Ipswich,  289  ; 
penance  of  married  priests  at 
St.  Paul's,  ib. 

Proctor,  James,  188 

Promoters,  161,  213 

Prophecies  respecting  Anne  Bo- 
leyne,  52  ;  on  going  a  journey, 
328,  347 

Prophets,  331,  334 

Protestants,  141 ;  the  first  in  Dor- 
setshire, 77 ;  the  first  at  Ox- 
ford, 293  ;  in  the  city  of  Lon- 
don, 296,  298  ;  at  the  court 
of  Henry  VIII.  311  ;  concealed 
in  Mary's  reign,  149 

Psalm,  the  50th,  used  for  divina- 
tion, 332,  334 

Purye,  Thomas,  87,  88,  95, 110; 
letter  to  Foxe,  87  ;  Katharine, 
88 

Puttenham,  George,  Rose,  52 

Putto,  of  Colchester,  295 

Pyttyes,  parson,  186 

Quynby,  mr.  32 ;  Anthony,  ib. ; 
Robert,  33 

Rabetts,  John,  Mary,  rev.  Regi- 
nald, 7 

Rack,  the,  1 88 

Racking  of  Anne  Askew,  303 

Radcliffe  highway,  134 

Radcliffe,  sir  Humphrey,  161, 168, 
322 

Radley,  293  ;  John,  110 

Rainsford,  William,  1 62 

sir  John,  148 

Ramsey  abbey,  36,  148 

Raner,  Adam,  216 

Raynold,  dr.  Thomas,  25 

Read,  Anne,  sir  William,  229 

Reading,  334;  the  Bear,  104, 
126  ;  the  Cardinal's  hat,  99, 
100;  the  cage,  114;  the  ab- 
bey, 96  ;  royal  palace  and  sta- 


bles at,  121,  124;  free-school, 
86;  mastership  of,  120 — 122, 
319 

Rebeck,  148 

Record,  Robert,  30,  150,  173 

Rede,  Morgan,  78 

Repps,  alias  Rugge,  bishop,  223 

Reynolds,  dr.  Robert,  71 

Rich,  Hugh,  280 

Richard,  44,  273,  303,  304, 

307,  310,  311 

Richmond  and  Derby,  Margaret 
countess  of,  235 

Ridges,  John,  121 

Rigby,  Richard,  280 

Ring,  sent  as  a  token  of  credit, 
56,  256,  270 

Robardes,  mr.  287 

Robins,  alias  Morgan,  Thomas, 
174 

Rochester,  sir  Robert,  95,  152 

Rochford,  lord,  283 

Rogers,  John,  290,  335 

Rokeby,  Ralph,  166 

Rolston,  Lancelot,  12,  13 

Rood  of  Boxley,  286 ;  rood  of 
Northern,  294 

Rookwood,  Nicholas,  166 

Roper,  William,  46 

Rose,  Thomas,  93 

Rouen,  84 

Rough,  master,  58 

Rowdon,  Frances,  Richard,  168 

Roy,  298 

Royston,  193 

Rue,  an  antidote  to  poison,  22 

Rugge,  alias  Repps,  bishop,  223 

Russell,  Francis  lord,  140 

John  lord,  257,  see  Bed- 
ford 

Rutland,  earl  of,  145,  146 

Ryder,  John,  96,  121 

Sackville,  sir  Richard,  nick-- 
named Fill-sick,  267 ;  Rose, 
William,  52 

Sacrament  of  the  altar,  68,  72, 
183  ;  nicknames  given  to,  73  ; 
proclamation  and  act  of  par- 
liament in  reference  to  such 
nicknames,  318 

Saints, "blasphemed," 281;  their 
feasts  forbidden,  289 ;  in  the 


calendar    of    the    Church    of 

England,  323,  note 
Saint  George,  and  King  Edward 

the  Sixth,  anecdote  of,   323  ; 

his  "  History,"  ib.  note 
St.  Ive's,  292 

St.  James's  palace,  166,  287 
St.  John,  sir  John,  148 
St.  Leger,  sir  Anthony,  179,  273, 

343 

St.  Osythe's,  211,  337  bis. 
St.  Paul,  Jane,  sir  George,  40 
Salisbury,   72  et  seq.   105,    113, 

124,  128 

John, 293 

Sampson,  dr.   Richard,   53,    55, 

223 

Sandford,  mr.  57 
Sandwich,  251 
Sandys,   archbishop   Edwin,  50, 

142,  342 
Saunderton,  123 
Sawtrey   Beaumys,    1,    5,  G,   7, 

292,   344  ;    Moygne,  35,  344  ; 

arms  in  the  manor-house,  2  ; 

abbey  and  rectories,  35,  148 
Scambler,  bishop,  58 
Scarborough,  269 

warning,  199 

Scariot,  a  spirit,  332 
Scavenger's  daughter,  189 
Schoolmasters,  severity  of,  239 
!  Scory,   bishop  John,    218,   227, 

228,  236 
Scott,   Bartholomew,    Margaret, 

244 

Searchers  of  Gravesend,  212 
Segar,  mr.  203,  209 
Sepulchre,    the   holy,   on    Good 

Friday,  287 
I  Serjeants,  104 
!  Seven  sciences,  151,  346 
!  Seven  Sleepers,  feast  of,  49 
i  Seymer,  sir  Thomas,  295 
i  Seymour,  sir  John,  283 
| sir  Thomas,  J47,  148;  his 

attack  on  Cranmer,  260 
Shakilton,  Thomas,  334 
Shaxton,    bishop    Nicholas,    44, 

223,  248,  306 

Sheffield,  Edmund  lord,   Marga- 
ret, sir  Robert,  57 
Sheldon,  William,  143 
Shelley,  William,  75 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Shepherd,  Luke,  171,  325 

Sherlcy,  Jane,  Ralph,  75 

Shirley,  sir  Ralph,  132 

Shoreditch,  28 

Shotley,  5,  6 

Shrewsbury,  earl  of,  9,  284 

Shrift,  on  Shrove  Tuesday,  287 

Sieve  and  shears,  divination  by, 
334 

Singleton,  297 

Harry,  100 

Six  Articles,  the  act  of,  224; 
other  notices  of,  61,  62,  71, 
276  ;  Cranmer's  opposition 
to,.  237,  247 

Skelton,  father  and  son,  38  ;  the 
host,  325 

Skevington,  sir  William,  189 

Skyppe,  bishop  John,  249 

Smeaton,  Mark,  283 

Smith,  Richard,  S.T.P.  177;  sir 
Thomas,  331 

Smythe,  vicar  of  Christchurch 
Twinham,  72 

Somayne  ?  arms,  3 

Somer,  Wylle,  318 

Somerset,  duke  of,  76,  78,  80, 
1 73,  323  ;  connives  at  a  conju- 
ror being  consulted,  331,  333 

Somner,  master,  293 

Sonning,  319 

Sorcery,  1 75,  333 

Southampton,  74,  76 

countess  of,  312 

Southo,  1,  292 

Southwark,  210,  212 

the  Clink,  49 

Southwell,  sir  Richard,  8,  44, 
,139,  140,143,166,167,187,188 

— —  Richard,  jun.  46 

Spears,  or  men-at-arms,  32 1,322 

Speryne,  see  Perrins 

Spilrr.an,  mr.  284 

Spirits,  invocation  of,  330,  332, 
334 

Stafford,  sir  William,  322 

Stafforton,  mr.  323 

Stephens,  dr.  241 

Stepney,  45,  59,  134,  157.  158, 
160 

Sternhold,  Thomas,  48 

Steward,  of  the  church  of  Read- 
ing, 124;  of  the  church  of 
Worcester,  142 


Steward,  dr.  Edward,  71,  72 

Stilton,  292 

Stokisley,  bishop  John,  220,  223, 

243,  298,  243  ;  biog.  note,  and 

anecdote    respecting    transla- 
tion of  the  Acts,  277 
Stoke  Clare,  334 
Stolen  goods,  divination  for  their 

recovery,  332 
Stonynge,  Thomas,  188 
Stop-gallant,  82 
Story,  mr.  147,  336 
Stourton,   Alice,    William    lord, 

47  ;  Elizabeth,  William,  344  ; 

Charles  lord,  xvi 
Stove,  or  sudorific  bath,  57 
Stratford  on  the  Bow,  160 
Strypc,  his  intended  life  of  Foxe, 

xiii;  character  of  his  works,  xvi 
Stukeley,arms,  2,  6 ;  Edith,  John, 

38 
Suffolk,  Charles  Brandon,  duke 

of,  his  death,  82,  284 
Henry  Grey,  duke  of,  152  ; 

arrest  of,  164 

Katharine  duchess  of,  312 

Suffolk-place,  173 

Supreme  Head,  title  confirmed  to 

the  king,  281 

Sussex,  Anne  countess  of,  312 
Henry   (not  Thomas)    earl 

of,  139,  140,  143,  152,  161 
Sutton  in  Ashfield,  12 
Sweating,  for  health's  sake,  57 

sickness,  82 

Symney,  Richard,  12,  13 
Symper,  George,  336 
Symson,  Cuthbert,  189 
Syon,  76,  173 


Talbot,  Robert,  33 

Tanner,  Mathias,  189 

Tassell,  William,  335 

Taunton  deanery,  243 

Taverner,  Richard,  293  ;  his  pro- 
verbs, 160 

Tayller,  sir  Bryse,  81 

Taylor,  alias  Barker,  John,  19, 
20  ;  mr.  298 

Taylour,  William,  67 

Tawe,  justice  John,  160 

Tetragrammaton,  333 

Teynton,  Glouc.  70 


Thackham,  Thomas,  his  defence 
of  his  conduct  towards  Julins 
Palmer,  85  et  seq. ;  biogra- 
phical  notices  of,  131  ;  a  phy- 
sician, 107, 129 

Thomas,  of  Dursley,  106, 

107 

Thames,  a  scene  on  the,  252 

Theyer,  John,  339 

Thikked,  mrs.  35 

Thirleby,  bp.  236  bis,  249 

Thomas,  William,  84 

Thornden,  bp.  Richard,  227,  339 

Thorp,  300 

Thorpe,  Thomas,  294 

Throckmorton,  Anne  lady,  152  ; 
Clement,  163  ;  Elizabeth,  95  ; 
sir  George,  143, 151,  163  ;  Job, 
163;  sir  John,  151.,  324;  Ka- 
tharine, 143 ;  Katharine  lady, 
163;  Kenelm,  42,  302;  Lio- 
nel, 40,  302;  Mary,  95;  sir 
Nicholas,  42,  152  ;  sir  Robert, 
95 ;  Simon,  302 

Thynne,  sir  John,  333 

Token,  of  credit  to  a  messenger, 
56,  256,  270 

Toll-shop  of  Worcester,  61 

Tomkins,  Thomas,  65 

Tonfyeld,  Robert,  396 

Tower  of  London,  transactions 
there  at  Mary's  accession,  134 
et  seq. ;  Allen  and  Thomas 
Morgan  prisoners,  174;  the 
rack  at,  188 

Traheron,  Bartholomew,  33,  93 

Tregonwell,  dr.  John,  220 

Troys,  Agnes,  Thomas,  47 

Trudge-over-the- world,  211,  336 

Turner,  Richard,  236,  343 

Thomas,  123 

dr.  William,  61 

Tumour,  John,  335 

Tusser,  Thomas,  239 

.Tybourn,  181 

Tyndale,  William,  25,  55,  140, 
141,  235,  298;  his  Obedience 
of  a  Christian  Man,  53 

Tyrrell,  Edmund,  65,  212,  337 

Twychener,  Thomas  or  Richard, 
48 

Udall,  mr.  186;  Nicholas,  186, 
239,  293 


366 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Uffculme,  82 

Ulster,  Lionel  earl  of,  1 ,  35 
Underbill,  Edward,  biographical 
notice  of,  132;  his  children, 
133  ;  his  autobiographical  an- 
ecdotes, 134 — 176;  intimate 
with  the  duke  of  Northumber- 
land, 144,  158;  called  the  Hot- 
Gospeller,  160;  his  prayer,  175; 
verses,  176;  his  anecdote  of 
King  Edward  and  Saint  George, 
323 

Guilford,  133,  153 

Urmond,  Jane,  John,  303 


Vacliell,  Thomas,  96 
Vales,  John,  161,  171,  214 
Vane,  lady  Elizabeth,  90,  93,  95; 

her  Psalms  and  Proverbs,  346  ; 

sir  Ralph,  94,  321 
Vanwylder,  Edvv.,  Margaret,  341 
Vasternes,  at  Reading,  121 
Vaughan,  Cuthbert,  166 
Verney,  Edward,  Francis,  171 

Waad,  Armigill,  314 
Wackelyn,  186 
Waddington,  Richard,  313 
Wadloe,  40,  47 
Wainfleet,  300 

Waldegrave,  sir  Edward,  95,  152 
Walker,  or  Fuller,  66 
Wallop,  sir  John,  148 
Walsingham,  custom  of  kissing 

on  returning  from,  37 
Waltham  abbey,  240 
Walthamstow,  28 
Warden  pears,  34 

abbey,  34,  35 

Ware,  and  its  inns,  192 
Warham,  archbp.  56,  221,  244; 

arms  of,  250 
Warren,  W.  24 

Waiter,  curate  of  St.  Bride's,  1 88 
Watch,  the  city,  324 


Wattes,  the   king's  grocer,  28; 

his  daughter  Lucy,  ib. 
Webb,  mr.  priest,  46 
Welbeck,  30,  263 
Welch,  gaoler  at  Reading,  105, 

128 

Wcldon,  333 

Wentworth,  Thomas  lord,  139 
Westminster,  Canon  row,  57 
Weston,  dean   Hugh,  166,  228, 

287 

mr.  283 

the  luteplayer,  302 

Wesynham,  Thomas,  292 
Wever,  Richard,  31 
Whalley,  Richard,  30,  333 
Whitchurch,  Edward,  Margaret, 

244 
White,    Christopher,   301,   306; 

bp.  John,  29,  30,  48  ;  Richard, 

74;  Thomas,  78,81,324 
Whitechapel,  171 
Whitehall,  254 
Whittington,  14 

Whocke, ,  70 

Whorwood,   Margaret,  William, 

143 

Whype,  Thomas,  205 
Wicherley,  William,  a  conjurer, 

examinations  of,  331 
Wildbore,  prior,  341 
Williams,  John  lord,  80,  228 

dr.  John,  18,  20,  21 

Williamson,  Robert,  299 

Willington,  251 

Wilson,  clerk  of  the  chancery,  336 

Wiltshire,  earl  of,  220,  242,  243 

Wimbourne,  79 

Winchester,   marriage  of  queen 

Mary  at,  169;  college,  7,   15, 

29,  40,  55 
marquess  of ,  7 9 , 1 7 0  ;    his 

jest  respecting  Saint  George, 

323 

Windsor  forest,  333 
Wingham  barton,  263 


Winter,  Anne,  132,  136;  George, 
143 ;  Gilbert,  136  ;  Robert, 
122,  136,  143 

Witchcraft,  173,  330 

Wolsey,  cardinal,  52,  56,  240, 
293,  .294;  his  college  at  Ox- 
ford,  240 

Wolvesey  palace,  48 

Wood,  high  price  of,  324 

Woodcock,  official,  57 

Woodcocke's  wife,  a  prophetess, 
29 

Woodhouse,  31 

Woodman,  Richard,  336 

Woodmongers,  150,  324 

Worcester,  CO  et  seq, ;  the  toll- 
shop  65  ;  clothing  trade,  66 

Worksop,  299 

Wotton,  96 

Wotton-under-edge,  69 

Wotton,  Brian,  32,  33  ;  Edward, 
33 

Wrangle,  300 

Wriothesley,  lord,  34 

lord  chancellor,  42.  43,  303, 

306,  307 

Wrottesley,  Elizabeth,  Thomas, 
299 

Wyat,  sir  Thomas,  185,  267  ;  in- 
cidents of  his  rebellion,  162  et 
seq. ;  his  capture,  168 

Wythypolle,  Paul,  296 

Wyne,  Richard,  36 


Yarmouth,  334 

Yelverton,  sir  Christopher,  120 

Youle,  Robert,  66 

Young,  archbp.  Thomas,  8 

Yownge,  lusty,  158 


Zealand,  211 

Zouche,    George,    52 — 58  ;    sir 

John,  52,  57  ;  Margaret,  57 
Zuinglian  faction,  155 


Westminster :  Printed  by  J.  B.  Nichols  and  Sons,  25,  Parliament  Street. 


REPORT  OF  THE  COUNCIL 


OF 


THE  CAMDEN  SOCIETY. 

ELECTED  2nd  MAY,  1859. 


THE  Council  of  the  Camden  Society,  elected  on  the  2nd  of  May,  1859, 
refer  with  satisfaction  to  the  Report  of  the  Auditors  for  proof  of  the  con- 
tinued welfare  of  the  Society. 

The  Council  have  to  report  the  death  during  the  past  year  of  the  follow- 
ing Members  of  the  Society — 

EDWARD  NELSON  ALEXANDER,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

F.  R.  ATKINSON,  Esq. 

JOHN  BRIGHT,  Esq.  M.D.  • 

The  Rev.  D.  C.  DELAFOSSE,  M.A. 

The  Right  Hon.  the  EARL  DE  GREY,  F.S.A. 

WILLIAM  RICHARD  HAMILTON,  Esq.  F.R.S.,  F.S.A, 

PHILIP  AUGUSTUS  HANROTT,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

JAMES  MAITLAND  HOG,  Esq.  ^ 

BISHOP  MALTBY. 

The  LORD  MURRAY. 

Sir  GEORGE  T.  STAUNTON,  Bart. 

LORD  P.  JAMES  CRICHTON  STUART,  M.P. 

To  these  is  to  be  added  the  name — clarum  et  venerabile — of  LORI> 
MACAULAY.  If  any  eulogy  on  this  great  writer  by  the  Camden  Society 
could  add  to  the  brilliancy  or  the  extent  of  his  reputation,  the  Council 
would  gladly  pay  it:  but  all  we  could  now  say  would  be  to  echo  sentiments 
which  have  been  universally  expressed.  The  Camden  Society  may  feel 
proud  in  having  been  the  medium  of  publishing  authorities  on  which  he 
relied  in  his  History  of  England,  and  must  record  his  death  with  that 
feeling  of  profound  regret  which  must  affect  every  lover  of  historical 
research. 

Although,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  names  just  enumerated,  the  Camden 
Society  has  during  the  past  year  been  deprived  in  the  course  of  nature  of 


2  REPORT  OF  THE  COUNCIL,  1860. 

some  of  its  oldest  and  most  honoured  members,  that  year  has  not  been 
without  compensation  in  the  addition  made  to  the  number  of  Public  Insti- 
tutions now  enrolled  on  the  List  of  Subscribers. 

The  Library  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  and  the  Chetham  Library, 
Manchester,  have  recently  joined  the  Society ;  while  the  interest  taken  in 
its  objects  by  our  Transatlantic  brethren  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  no  less 
than  five  American  Libraries  have  just  been  added  to  the  List  of 
Members. 

The  Council  venture  to  suggest  that  the  friends  of  the  Society  cannot 
more  surely  promote  its  usefulness  and  secure  its  permanence  than  by 
doing  whatever  is  in  their  power  to  bring  its  claims  under  the  notice  not 
only  of  all  lovers  of  history,  but  also  of  all  corporate  or  associated  bodies 
which  possess  libraries. 

The  following  Works  have  been  issued  since  the  last  General  Meet- 
ing :— 

I.  The  Camden   Miscellany,   Volume  the   Fourth,    containing:     1.    A    London 
Chronicle  in  the  reigns  of  Henry  VII.  and  Henry  VIII. ;  2.  The  Childe  of  Bristow, 
a  Poem  by  John  Lydgate ;  3.  Expenses  of  the  Judges  of  Assize  riding  the  Western 
and    Oxford   Circuits,    temp.   Elizabeth ;    4.  The  Incredulity  of  St.  Thomas,   one 
of  the  Corpus  Christi  Plays  at  York  ;  5.  Sir  Edward  Lake's  Interview  with  Charles 
the  First ;  6.  Letters  of  Pope  to  Atterbury  when  in  the  Tower  of  London ;  7.  Sup- 
plementary Note  on  the  Jesuits'  College  a*t  Clerkenwell. 

This  Volume,  which  belongs  to  the  subscription  of  the  past  year,  has 
been  found  fully  equal  to  its  predecessors  in  the  variety  and  interest  of  its 
several  papers.  The  Miscellanies  are  generally  approved,  and  the  Council 
will  have  pleasure  in  receiving  valuable  short  papers  suitable  for  a  Fifth 
Volume.  Some  such  are  already  in  hand. 

II.  The  Journals  of  Richard  Symonds,  an   Officer  in  the  Royal  Army,  temp. 
Charles  I.     Edited  by  CHARLES  EDWARD  LONG,  Esq.  M.A. 

A  Volume  full  of  interest  to  the  Historical  Student,  as  well  as  abounding 
in  materials  of  great  value  to  the  Genealogist  and  Topographer. 

III.  Original  Papers  illustrative  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  John  Milton,  now  first 
published  from  MSS.  in  the  State  Paper  Office.    Edited  by  W.  D.  HAMILTON,  Esq. 

The  name  of  Milton  would  justify  and  vindicate  the  publication  of  any 
volume  of  papers  in  which  his  hand  could  be  traced.  The  present  volume, 
which  has  been  edited  with  great  care  by  Mr.  William  D.  Hamilton  of 
the  State  Paper  Office,  confirms  and  illustrates  Milton's  scholarship,  by 


REPORT  OF  THE  COUNCIL,   1860.  3 

publishing  various  new  Latin  letters  written  by  him  for  the  government 
of  the  day.  It  contains  also  the  papers  which  explain  the  nature  of  the 
pecuniary  dealings  between  himself  and  the  Powell  family,  many  of  them 
now  published  for  the  first  time,  and  the  whole  now  also  for  the  first  time 
thrown  into  one  entire  series. 

The  last  published  volume,  which  has  only  just  been  issued  to  the 
Members,  is — 

IV.  Letters  of  George  Lord  Carew,  afterwards  Earl  of  Totnes,  to  Sir  Thomas 
Roe.  Edited  by  JOHN  MACLEAN,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

a  volume  full  of  gossip  about  the  notables  of  the  time,  and  containing 
many  interesting  particulars  of  the  Court  and  Courtiers  of  James  the 
First. 

The  Council  would  close  its  account  of  its  stewardship  by  again  calling 
attention  to  the  services  which  the  Camden  Society  has  rendered  to 
Historical  Literature.  The  Council  have  shown  that,  by  a  careful  dispo- 
sition of  the  funds  at  their  command,  and  by  an  equally  careful  selection  of 
books  for  publication,  the  Society  is  able  to  do  good  service  to  Historical 
Literature,  and  to  maintain  its  reputation  as  a  valuable  auxiliary  to  the 
Historical  Student. 

By  order  of  the  Council, 

JOHN  BRUCE,  Director. 
WILLIAM  J.  THOMS,  Secretary. 

April  18,  1860. 


REPORT   OF   THE   AUDITORS. 

WE,  the  Auditors  appointed  to  audit  the  Accounts  of  the  Camden  Society,  report 
to  the  Society,  that  the  Treasurer  has  exhibited  to  us  an  account  of  the  Receipts  and 
Expenditure  from  the  1st  of  April,  1859,  to  the  31st  of  March,  1860,  and  that  we 
have  examined  the  said  accounts,  with  the  vouchers  relating  thereto,  and  find  the  same 
to  be  correct  and  satisfactory. 


RECEIPTS. 

By  Balance  of  last  year's  account. . 

Received   on  account  of  Members 

f    whose  Subscriptions  were  in  ar- 

rear  at  the  last  Audit 

The  like  on  account  of  Subscrip- 
tions due  1st  May  last  (1859)  . . 

The  like  on  account  of  Subscriptions 
due  1st  May  next 

Oneyear'sdividendon,£lOl63*.lrf. 
3  per  Cent.  Consols,  standing  in 
the  names  of  the  Trustees  of  the 
Society,  deducting  Income  Tax. . 

By  sale  of  Publications  of  past  years 


129 


109     0     0 

335     0     0 

700 


29     6 
28  12 


£633     0     0 


EXPENDITURE.  £.  s.  d. 

Paid  for  printing  and  paper  of  750  copies  of  "  Camden 

Miscellany,"  vol.  iv 74  4  3 

The  like  of  750  copies  of  "Symonds's  Diary  " 181  19  6 

Paid  for  printing  600  copies  of  "  Milton  Papers  " . . . .  42  5  0 
Paid  for  binding  600  "Liber  Famelicus,"  the  like  of 

"  Saville   Correspondence,"  the  like  of  "  Blonde  of 

Oxford" „ 50  4  7 

Paid  for  binding  500  "  Symonds's  Diary,"  and  the  like 

of  "  Camden  Miscellany" 38  0  0 

Paid  for  Transcripts 11  69 

Paid  for  Paper 4118  6 

Paid  for  Miscellaneous  Printing 10  14  0 

Paid  for  delivery  and  transmission  of  500  copies  of 

"Camden  Miscellany,"    "  Syraouds's  Diary,"    and 

"  Milton  Papers,"  with  paper  for  wrappers,  &c 26  7  10 

Paid  for  Advertisements 3  5  6 

One  year's  payment  for  keeping  Accounts  and  General 

Correspondence  of  the  Society 52  10  0 

Paid  for  postage,  carriage  of  parcels,  and  other  petty 

cash  expenses 806 

By  re-payment  of  one  subscription  paid  in  error 1  0  0 


By  Balance. 


541   16     5 
.     96     3     7 

.£638     0     0 


And  we,  the  Auditors,  further  state,  that  the  Treasurer  has  reported  to  us,  that 
over  and  above  the  present  balance  of  £96  3s.  Jd.  there  are  outstanding  various  sub- 
scriptions of  Foreign  Members,  and  of  Members  resident  at  a  distance  from  London, 
which  the  Treasurer  sees  no  reason  to  doubt  will  shortly  be  received. 


HENRY  STONE  SMITH, 
G.  R.  CORNER. 


ISth  April,  1860, 


NICHOLS,  J     G          DA 

20 

Narratives  of  the       «C 
reformation